Skip to main content

Full text of "The Aberdeen university review"

See other formats


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/aberdeenuniversi09univuoft 


THE 

ABERDEEN 
UNIVERSITY 
REVIEW 


VOLUME  IX 

X93X-23 


Printed  at 

The    Aberdeen    University    Press 


1922 


/. 


\V 


••THE  ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  REVIEW." 


COMMITTEE  OF  MANAGEMENT. 

Convener:  •The  Very  Rev.  Principal  Sir  Gborob  Adah  Smith 
{Convener  of  Editorial  Sub-Committee). 

Vice-Convener:  *Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson. 

Secretary  {and  Assistant  Editor) :   *Mr.  Robert  Anderson. 

Hon.  Treasurer:   Mr.  Jambs  W.  Garden,  D.S.O. 


Mr.  Henry  Alexander. 
•Professor  J.  B.  Baillie,  O.B.E. 
•Miss  Maud  Storr  Best. 

Mr.  Henry  J.  Butchart,  D.S.O. 

Dr.  Jambs  £.  Crombie. 

Professor  William  L.  Davidson. 

Rev.  Professor  James  Gilroy. 
•Mr.  William  Grant. 

Miss  Annib  Grbig  Macintosh. 

Professor  Matthew  Hay. 
•Professor  A.  A.  Jack. 

Mr.  J.  F.  Kellas  Johnstone. 
•Mr.  W.  Keith  Leask. 


Professor  Ashley  W.  Mackintosh. 

Mr.  David  M.  M.  Millioan. 

Mr.  William  Murison. 

Rev.  Dr.  Gordon  J.  Murray. 

Professor  R.  W.  Reid. 

Colonel  J.  Scott  Riddell,  C.B.E.,  M.V.O 

Rev.  Professor  John  A.  Sblbie. 

Dr.  Macgrbgor  Skene. 

Professor  C.  Sanford  Terry. 

•Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson. 

•Mr.  Theodore  Watt  {Convener  of  Busi- 
ness Sub-Committee). 

The  President  of  thb  S.R.C. 


•Members  of  the  Editorial  Sub-Committee. 


1 


v/ 


/ 

The 

Aberdeen  University  Review 

Vol.  IX.  No.  25  November,  1921 

The  Case  for  the  Classics. 

^HE  curriculum  is  always  in  the  melting  pot.  Nor 
is  the  reason  far  to  seek.  Knowledge  grows  from 
more  to  more,  conditions  change  from  age  to  age. 
Education,  being  the  practical  answer  to  the 
necessities  of  the  time,  must  respond  to  changing 
conditions,  and  must  at  each  period  select  the 
forms  of  knowledge  best  suited  for  its  purposes. 
The  upheaval  of  war  and  the  birth  of  a  new  world  have  in  our  days 
rendered  the  processes  of  revision  and  adaptation  more  than  ever 
necessary.  Thus  it  is  that  successive  Prime  Ministers  have  seen  right 
to  appoint  special  Committees  to  deal  with  the  four  great  departments 
of  study — Natural  Science,  Modern  Languages,  Classics,  English — 
and  have  entrusted  to  them  the  task  of  examining  their  respective 
claims  to  a  place  in  the  national  system  of  education.  We  have  before 
us  the  findings  of  the  Classical  Committee,  to  which  its  authors  have 
given  the  title  '•  The  Classics  in  Education  ".  The  reports  on  Natural 
Science  and  Modern  Languages  appeared  a  year  or  two  ago. 

The  Committee,  whose  chairman  was  the  Marquess  of  Crewe,  was 
instructed  to  enquire  into  the  position  which  the  Classics  should  hold, 
and  to  advise  as  to  the  means  of  maintaining  and  improving  their 
proper  study.  It  would  hardly  have  claimed  to  be  a  judicial  body. 
Like  the  other  committees,  it  was  briefed  for  its  own  client.  If,  in  the 
domain  of  linguistic  study,  the  Modern  Languages  Committee  may 
be  regarded  as  counsel  for  the  prosecution,  the  tone  of  much  of  the 
Classical  Report  is  that  of  counsel  for  the  defence.  It  was  its  business 
to  make  the  strongest  case  it  could.  The  nation  must  in  the  end 
decide  or  compromise  among  the  rival  claimants. 

I 


2  Aberdeen  University  Review 

The  Report  contains  nine  parts  extending  to  308  pp.,  and  is  both 
voluminous  and  exhaustive.  It  is  very  good  "  in  parts,"  but  there 
are  too  many  parts ;  and  the  arrangement  is  by  no  means  ideal. 
Few  readers,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  wade  through  a  Part  like  No.  II., 
with  its  bewildering  list  of  Entrance  examinations,  and  the  same  re- 
mark applies  to  much  of  Part  IV. — Universities,  For  such  material, 
surely  the  proper  place  was  in  the  Appendix.  To  the  Scottish 
reader,  the  Introduction,  Part  III.  (organization,  method,  etc.),  and 
Part  V.  (Scotland)  may  be  specially  recommended ;  they  contain  the 
gist  of  the  Report,  as  it  concerns  us  in  the  North.  It  is  with  portions 
of  these  that  this  article  will  mainly  deal. 

The  subject  of  the  Report  cannot  claim  to  be  new.  But,  in  view 
of  recent  criticism,  the  Committee  was  well  advised  to  restate  the  case 
for  the  Classics,  as  is  done  in  the  Introduction.  Premising  that  it  is 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for  any  man  to  determine  exactly  what  he 
owes  to  his  education  or  to  any  particular  part  of  it,  the  Committee  yet 
ventures  to  claim  certain  more  or  less  peculiar  benefits  that  the  Classics 
have  conferred  upon  their  votaries.  If  a  man  has  successfully  gone 
through  a  full  Honours  course  of  Classics  in  the  university : — 

{a)  He  has  obtained  access  to  a  literature,  unique,  inimitable,  and 
irreplaceable,  which  in  the  judgment  of  many  is  "  absolutely  the 
noblest  in  the  world  ". 

{b)  He  has  had  the  advantage  of  studying  on  a  smaller  scale  and 
in  simpler  form  many  of  the  fundamental  problems  of  our  own  civiliza- 
tion. 

{c)  In  order  to  attain  this  access  to  beauty  and  this  power  of 
understanding,  he  has  enjoyed  a  mental  discipline  of  peculiar  value, 
which  furnishes  a  remarkable  combination  of  memory  training, 
imagination,  aesthetic  appreciation  and  scientific  method. 

Before  examining  these  arguments  in  detail,  it  may  be  well  to 
note  that,  in  their  general  tenor,  but  with  certain  qualifications, 
they  have  been  admitted  and  even  considerably  strengthened  by  the 
findings  of  the  Modern  Languages  Committee.  The  classical  ideal  is 
what  the  latter  desires  to  see  established  in  its  own  department.  A 
cl:issical  education,  it  says,  still  inspires  the  best  of  our  teachers  and 
our  students.  Such  an  education  is  no  mere  linguistic  study,  the  dry 
bones  of  word  forms.  It  implies  scholarship,  with  a  training  in  form 
and  order,  a  discipline  of  taste,  a  passion  for  accuracy.  But  it  implies 
still    more — an    intimate   acquaintance   with    all  that  is  best  in  the 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  3 

greatest  minds  of  two  great  races.  It  means  more  still:  "it  aims  at 
an  imaginative  comprehension  of  the  whole  life  of  two  historic  peoples, 
in  their  art,  their  law,  their  politics,  their  institutions,  and  their  larger 
economics,  and  also  in  their  creative  work  of  poetry,  history,  and 
philosophy".  An  ideal  of  this  kind  makes  fine  even  the  action  of 
gerund  grinding.  During  the  dreary  stages  of  initial  study,  such 
aspirations  raise  the  whole  level  of  effort.  Before  long  the  best  pupils 
catch  the  inspiration.  In  the  past,  a  classical  training  has  produced 
some  of  the  best  historians,  the  best  critics,  even  the  best  professors 
of  English  literature,  and,  beyond  that,  men  with  the  widest  outlook, 
the  most  balanced  judgment,  the  finest  taste.  The  best  is  very  good 
indeed,  the  excellence  springs  in  great  part  from  the  high  ideal. 

This  is  the  case  for  the  Classics  as  stated  by  their  advocates,  ad- 
mitted and  amplified  by  their  rivals.  It  suggests  some  comments. 
To  begin  with,  the  plea  urged  by  the  Classical  Committee  under  head 
(<:)  has  now  generally  been  abandoned.  Every  exercise  of  mental 
function  trains  the  mind  so  far.  It  cannot  be  proved,  nor  is  it  at  all 
probable,  that  the  Classics  improve  the  memory  in  any  peculiarly 
valuable  way.  Much,  too,  of  the  material  memorized  is  almost  worth- 
less as  a  permanent  possession.  So,  in  the  early  stages  of  classical 
instruction  as  traditionally  conducted,  scope  for  the  imagination  is 
conspicuously  wanting.  Latin  grammar  is  anything  but  a  stimulus 
to  fancy  or  to  aesthetic  appreciation ;  nor  is  it,  as  usually  taught, 
a  training  in  scientific  method.  Mental  function  cannot  be  trained 
in  vacuo.  It  requires  material,  and  that  material  should  be  congenial, 
comprehensible,  and  call  forth  strenuous  exertion.  The  excellence  of 
the  classical  mind  has  come,  in  part,  from  its  original  endowment,  in 
part,  from  prolonged  energetic  exercise  in  material  fulfilling  these 
conditions.  But  to  how  many  pupils  have  classics  proved  uncon- 
genial ?     It  has  ever  been 

The  drill 'd  dull  lesson,  forced  down  word  by  word 
In  my  repugnant  youth ; 

the  daily  drug  which  turned 
My  sickening  memory. 

The  classical  mind  is  not  necessarily  superior  to  the  non-classical. 
The  two  are  different,  that  is  all  we  are  warranted  in  assuming. 
The  classical  standard  was  for  long  the  only  measure  of  ability. 
Tested  by  it,  the  non-classical  pupil,  of  course,  cuts  a  poor  figure. 
Now  we  have  other  standards,  as  well  as  a  wider  view  of  mental 


4  Aberdeen   University   Review 

endowment,  and  fuller  acquaintance  with  intellectual  types  and  idio- 
syncracies.  Undoubtedly  the  student  must  be  possessed  of  pronounced 
ability  who  succeeds  in  becoming  a  competent  classical  scholar.  But 
the  kind  of  effort  expended  on  the  study  of  mathematics,  or  of  plant 
or  animal  life,  or  on  history  or  geography,  though  different  from 
that  bestowed  on  Latin  or  Greek,  is  not,  therefore,  less  in  degree  or 
inferior  in  kind.  Several  subjects  are  at  least  equal  to  Latin  or  Greek 
in  their  appeal  to  memory,  superior  in  imaginative  possibilities,  not 
inferior  in  aesthetic  stimulus,  some  of  them  affording  a  model  of 
scientific  procedure.  The  argument  based  on  mental  function — {c) — 
is  thus  quite  unconvincing. 

When  we  go  back  to  {b),  the  difficulty  is  of  another  kind.  The 
opponent  of  the  Classics  may  admit  all  that  is  urged  on  behalf  of 
the  study  of  the  political  and  economic  conditions  of  other  nations, 
ancient  or  modern.  He  will  concede  that  the  Athens  of  the  fifth 
and  the  Rome  of  the  first  century  B.C.  will  offer  to  his  view  an 
extremely  varied  field  of  social  experience,  and  enable  him  to  see 
the  underlying  principles  at  work  much  more  clearly  than  if  he  at- 
tacked direct  the  same  problems  in  the  enormously  large  and  com- 
plicated civilization  which  now  surrounds  him.  But  he  will  not  go 
for  his  information  to  Thucydides  or  Livy.  He  will  be  glad  to 
come  by  the  knowledge  without  personally  conducting  the  necessary 
investigations.  In  like  manner,  he  will  seek  to  become  acquainted 
with  similar  problems,  in  mediaeval  Italy,  without  learning  Italian, 
in  Arabia  and  the  East  during  the  rise  of  Mohammedanism,  without 
studying  Arabic.  The  native  literature  of  English  is  so  rich  in  his- 
torical materials  that  resort  to  foreign  sources  is,  for  ordinary  purposes, 
unnecessary.  The  argument  (b)  does  not  carry  conviction  either, 
though  it  does  suggest  a  question  to  which  reference  will  be  made 
later — the  relation  of  a  knowledge  of  a  language  to  acquaintance 
with  the  life  of  the  people  speaking  it. 

For  the  moment  we  revert  to  (a),  the  value  of  literature  as  such, 
and  of  classical  literature  in  especial.  At  this  point  comes  a  parting 
of  the  ways  of  Classicists  and  Modernists.  The  Modern  Languages 
Committee,  as  has  been  seen,  accepts  the  classical  ideal,  with  all  that 
it  implies,  regarding  the  language,  literature,  and  life  of  two  great 
peoples.  But  cannot  the  high  ideal,  it  would  ask,  be  transferred  to 
the  field  of  modern  studies,  which  have  a  much  more  direct  and 
intimate  bearing  upon  the  life  of  the  twentieth  century?     If  ancient 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  5 

Greece  and  Rome  are  so  serviceable,  why  not  modern  France  and 
Germany,  Italy  and  Spain?  The  question  whether  "  modern  studies  " 
can  afford  an  education  equivalent  to  the  best  classical  training  can, 
the  Modern  Languages  Committee  says,  be  answered  only  by  put- 
ting it  to  the  test.  "  The  equivalence  cannot  be  denied  by  the  wise 
until  the  experiment  has  had  a  full  trial  with  all  favourable  conditions 
throughout  at  least  a  whole  generation." 

Thus  a  formidable  rival  to  the  traditional  Humanities  is  to  be  found 
in  modern  Humanism.  Nor  are  the  claims  of  the  latter  exhausted  by 
modern  foreign  languages,  for  the  Mother  Tongue  is  itself  for  us  the 
greatest  of  all  the  Humanities.  It  was  at  the  very  period  when  the 
literatures  of  England  and  other  countries  of  Modern  Europe  were 
taking  form  that  the  sway  of  the  Classics  began  seriously  to  be  dis- 
puted. Up  to  that  time,  the  literature  of  the  world  had  been  classical. 
The  whole  record  of  human  thought,  human  effort,  man's  achievements 
in  political  life,  in  legislation,  colonization,  arts  and  letters  was  con- 
tained in  the  Classics.  The  more  distinct  decline  of  classical  studies 
in  our  time  and  country  has  been  almost  concurrent  with  the  emer- 
gence into  importance  of  English  studies  in  school  and  university. 
The  simultaneous  introduction  of  modern  foreign  languages  into  the 
curriculum  has  somewhat  obscured  the  part  played  by  English  itself. 
But  the  crucial  fact  is  that  the  essential  elements  of  humanistic  cul- 
ture are  in  great  measure  available  without  resort  to  unknown  and 
difficult  tongues,  either  ancient  or  modern.  It  happened  most 
unfortunately  for  the  Classics,  too,  that  the  attainment  of  literary 
rank  by  English  and  other  modern  languages  was  also  coincident 
with  the  rise  of  modern  science.  Bacon,  who  may  be  regarded 
as  the  father  of  modern  science,  was  a  contemporary  of  the  scholars 
who  produced  the  Authorized  Version  of  the  Scriptures,  a  work 
which  has  done  more  than  any  other  to  give  dignity  and  status  to 
the  English  language  as  a  literary  instrument,  and  to  impart  to  it  a 
sanctity  which  is  no  small  part  of  its  influence.  Bacon,  it  is  true, 
still  wrote  chiefly  in  Latin,  and  so  did  Newton  half  a  century  later. 
But  the  fate  of  Latin  as  the  language  of  science  had  already  been  sealed. 
Bacon  himself  illustrates  the  transition  from  ancient  to  modern. 

On  the  comparative  merits  of  English  and  classical  literature 
we  need  not  dwell.  Large  portions  of  Greek  literature  and  con- 
siderable portions  of  Latin  are  unique,  irreplaceable,  belonging  to 
the  world   and  the    race  rather  than  to   the  ages  and  nations  that 


6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

gave  them  birth.  It  would  without  doubt  be  an  irreparable  loss 
to  humanity  if,  to  mention  but  a  few,  Homer,  Thucydides,  Sophocles, 
Aristophanes,  Plato;  Lucretius,  Horace,  Vergil,  Tacitus,  were  lost, 
or  even  remained  closed  books.  But  modern  literature  has  so  far 
embodied  and  transcended  the  efforts  of  earlier  ages  that  the  loss 
would  be  more  than  perceptibly  mitigated.  Our  own  literature  is 
unrivalled  both  in  range  and  quality.  Other  modern  literatures  are 
hardly,  if  at  all,  less  excellent  But  when  all  is  said,  classical  litera- 
ture has  a  specific  value  for  which  there  is  no  exact  substitute. 

Now,  whatever  the  inherent  merits  of  a  literature,  ancient  or 
modern,  its  full  appreciation  demands  knowledge  of  the  language. 
As  is  admirably  set  forth  in  the  Report,  translations  have  their  value 
and  their  limitations,  their  use  and  their  abuse.  Literature,  in 
any  true  sense,  is  the  product  of  the  individual  mind,  presenting 
a  combination  of  form  and  substance  which  constitutes  its  essence 
and  life.  Destroy  the  form  and  the  life  is  gone.  In  scientific  writings 
literary  form  is  not  the  main  aim.  It  is  incidental,  the  chief  object 
being  to  set  forth  facts  and  reasonings  which  are  in  great  measure 
independent  of  the  form.  Under  these  circumstances,  a  translation 
may  not  merely  be  as  good  as  the  original  but  actually  an  improve- 
ment upon  it  Something  of  the  kind  has  happened  in  the  case 
of  our  matchless  Authorized  Version.  The  New  Testament  at  any 
rate  is  not  inferior  to  the  original  Greek.  By  comparison,  its  modern 
rivals,  though  preserving  here  and  there  a  grain  more  of  verbal 
accuracy,  are  banal  and  repellent.  But  to  speak  of  translating 
Horace  is  like  proposing  to  judge  a  statue  by  its  weight  of  marble  or  a 
painting  by  its  extent  of  canvas.     In  order  to  get  to  the  real  Horace — 

it  is  a  curse 
To  understand,  not  feel  thy  lyric  flow — 

or  even  the  real  Homer,  the  languages  in  which  the  poets  wrote  must 
be  mastered ;  no  other  access  is  to  be  had  to  their  poetry.  Latin  or 
Greek  literature  cannot  be  made  a  unique  instrument  of  culture  with- 
out a  knowledge  of  Latin  or  Greek.  By  the  substantive  value  of 
ancient  literature,  therefore,  the  claims  of  the  ancient  languages  must 
primarily  and  principally  be  judged. 

But  there  is  another  argument  on  which  one  would  have  been 
glad  to  see  the  Committee  lay  more  stress  at  this  point.  Rome 
was  the  mother  of  modern  Europe.  Our  whole  political  system 
derives  from  Rome.      Our  language  is  in  vocabulary  half  or  more 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  7 

than  half  Latin.  Our  literature,  too,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Latin.  Its  background  and  presuppositions,  where  not  Scriptural, 
are  classical.  Without  a  knowledge  of  the  sources,  it  is  largely 
a  puzzle,  sometimes  wholly  unintelligible.  If  we  are  to  know  our- 
selves, the  stream  of  our  life  history  as  a  civilized  nation  must  be 
traced  back  to  its  sources.  The  student  of  Modern  Languages 
stands  in  even  greater  need  of  a  knowledge  of  their  ancestry,  unless 
the  philology  of  French  and  the  other  Romance  languages  is  to  remain 
an  edifice  without  foundation.  The  relation  of  language  to  studies  of 
this  kind — a  question  reserved  above — is  a  point  of  much  importance. 
The  connection  is  admitted,  or  assumed,  by  the  Committee  on  Modem 
Languages,  which  says  that  "the  study  of  foreign  peoples  is  an  attrac- 
tive pursuit  and  that  it  cannot  be  carried  far  without  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  their  languages  ".  The  matter  is  no  doubt  one  of  degree. 
As  already  seen,  much  may  be  gleaned  by  reading  about  Roman  laws, 
camps,  and  coins,  about  Greek  architecture,  pottery,  games  and  drama. 
But  without  the  language,  the  reader  cannot  penetrate  the  thoughts 
or  appraise  the  genius  and  spirit  that  produced  all  these ;  he  must 
remain  to  the  end  an  outsider.  He  is  travelling  through  a  foreign 
land  with  whose  people  he  can  hold  no  communication.  How  super- 
ficial and  imperfect  his  acquaintance  must  be !  The  languages  are  the 
sacred  fire  of  classical  study.  Suffer  it  to  be  quenched,  and  the  cause 
is  lost.  Conviction  and  policy  alike  demand  that  its  study  be  placed 
in  the  forefront. 

For  reasons  of  this  kind,  Latin  may  be  regarded  as  an  integral 
portion  of  our  birthright.  The  nature  of  the  language  itself  adds 
strong  confirmation  of  its  claims.  By  similarity  of  form  yet  contrast 
of  structure,  it  gives  an  insight  and  a  grasp  of  English  vocabulary 
and  syntax  for  which  it  is  difficult  to  find  any  exact  equivalent  Its 
extraordinarily  logical  genius  renders  it  an  admirable  discipline.  More 
cannot  safely  be  claimed  ;  for  other  disciplines  may  be  equally  ad- 
mirable. Broadly  regarded,  the  case  for  Latin  seems  proved  ;  nor 
can  the  period  be  at  present  foreseen  when  ancient  Rome  will  lose  for 
us  its  living  interest,  or  a  hold  over  our  education. 

Latin  is  a  necessity,  Greek  is  more  in  the  nature  of  a  luxury.  The 
Report  quotes  Dr.  Johnson's  remark,  "  Greek,  sir,  is  like  lace  :  a  man 
gets  as  much  of  it  as  he  can  ".  It  is  so.  The  accomplishment  is  very 
precious,  Greek  is  probably  the  last  of  his  intellectual  possessions  with 
which  a  man  would  be  willing  to  part.     Though  Greece  can  make  no 


8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

such  appeal  as  Rome  in  regard  either  to  our  language  or  our  civiliza- 
tion, it  is  by  no  means  devoid  of  distinctive  claims  of  its  own.  Greek 
is  the  language  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  ancient  philosophy.  In 
our  own  day,  it  is  still  a  useful  weapon  with  which  to  attack  the 
vocabulary  of  science.  Greek  thought,  the  alertness  and  enterprise 
of  the  Greek  mind  have  for  two  thousand  years  been  an  inspiration 
and  an  incentive  to  progress.  The  Greek  spirit  is  eternally  youthful, 
fresh,  vigorous,  attractive.  The  Greeks  were  an  imaginative,  nimble- 
witted  people,  with  an  extraordinarily  delicate  appreciation  of  har- 
mony, beauty,  grace  of  form  and  movement.  Greece  has  contributed 
elements  to  human  progress,  the  loss  of  which  would  leave  us  much 
the  poorer.  Its  literature  is  immeasurably  superior  to  that  of  Rome. 
It  may  with  confidence  be  asserted  that  the  language  will  more  than 
repay  such  study  of  it  as  will  give  free  entrance  to  the  literature.  We 
cannot  afford  to  let  Greek  die.  We  must  provide  for  it  its  oppor- 
tunities and  bestow  the  needful  encouragement. 

Two  illustrations  may  be  permitted  as  characteristic  of  the  Greek 
genius  and  its  contributions  to  life.  The  Greek  verb  is  a  marvel  of 
skill  and  resource,  one  of  the  most  perfect  instruments  for  its  purpose 
that  the  brain  of  man  can  ever  have  devised.  In  the  most  systematic 
and  scientific  fashion — though  seldom,  it  is  to  be  feared,  so  taught  or 
learned — from  a  simple  stem,  as  tvtt  or  Tperr,  a  set  of  inflectional  forms 
is  developed  to  the  number  of  five  or  six  hundred,  each  expressing  its 
nuances  of  time,  state,  person,  number,  voice,  and  each  clearly  dis- 
tinguishable from  its  fellows.  A  few  simple  principles  guide  to  an 
acquaintance  and  recollection  of  them  all.  Memory  is  often  abused  by 
being  asked  to  carry  them  as  a  mixed  assortment  of  verbal  curiosities. 

Again,  here  is  a  fragment  from  Sappho : — 

Otov  TO  yXvuvfiaXov  epevdfrai  aKpca  eV  vabat 
aKpov  fir   aKpoTOTCi  •   \e\ddovTO  8e  fiaXo8p6iTT)€s, 
oi)  flap  iicXeXddovT,  aXX'  ovk  e8vvavT  i^'iKeadai. 

Like  as  the  sweet  apple  hangs  blushing  on  the  outmost  bough,  outmost  on  the 
outermost :  surely  the  pickers  must  have  forgotten  it.  No,  that  they  did  not, 
but  they  could  not  reach  it 

— a  very  prosaic  rendering  of  what  must  be  felt  rather  than  heard. 

But  why  has  not  some  imaginative  Hellenist  given  us  the  concluding 

three  lines  ? 

So  the  sweet  maiden,  that  quite  impossible  She,  sits  by  her  mother's  side,  waiting 
to  be  gathered.  Has  no  suitor  come  by  ?  Yes,  hosts  have  come  and  tried, 
but  none  could  reach  the  heart 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  g 

— a  still  poorer  version  of  what  the  poetess  alone  could  have  fittingly 
clothed  in  words. 

But  of  what  good  are  such  things  to  life  and  its  needs?  Every 
good ;  they  add  years  to  it,  for  they  make  a  man  young  again. 

The  conclusion  under  this  head  runs  thus :  the  claims  of  classical 
study  rest  essentially  upon  the  intrinsic  value  of  classical  literature ; 
on  content  and  not  merely  form,  much  less  on  some  supposed  occult 
influence  exercised  upon  the  mind,  potent  in  proportion  to  its 
repulsiveness.  The  ultimate  ground  of  Greek  study  is  that  one  may 
with  some  degree  of  pleasure  take  down  Homer,  or  Sophocles,  or  the 
Lyric  Poets  (alas  !  only  the  disjecta  membra),  or  Plato,  or  Demosthenes, 
or  other  of  the  great  masters,  and  receive  instruction  and  inspiration, 
or,  it  may  be,  comfort  from  what  they  have  to  teach,  from  their  out- 
look on  life,  their  attitude  toward  the  great  problems  of  human 
destiny  ;  or  from  the  lightning  play  of  their  fancy,  their  mirth,  their 
optimism,  their  joys  and  their  sorrows.  From  this  direct  contact  with 
the  thought  and  spirit  of  Greece  all  collateral  studies  and  aids  to  study 
derive,  and  to  it  they  are  subsidiary. 

We  pass  on  to  consider  ways  and  means — school  organization, 
training  of  teachers,  method  and  curriculum,  and  cognate  topics  con- 
tained in  Part  III.  Regarding  these,  the  Committee  has  sound  and 
weighty  counsel  to  offer.  It  is  keenly  alive  to  the  importance  of 
the  age  of  entry  on  the  study  of  a  foreign  language,  to  the  merits 
of  different  methods  of  teaching  the  Classics,  to  the  aims  of  the 
teaching,  and  to  the  claims  of  the  various  items  composing  the  classical 
curriculum — texts,  translations,  grammar,  composition,  history,  and  art. 
It  is  not  enamoured  of  the  so-called  "direct"  method  except  in  so 
far  as  the  procedure  contains  a  recognition  of  the  important  part 
played  by  oral  instruction.  Its  predilection  seems  to  be  for  the  tradi- 
tional method,  which  still  produces  so  good  results,  "  where  time 
suffices,"  that  classical  teachers  have  not  generally  found  it  necessary 
to  avail  themselves  of  any  other  weapons  than  those  which  served 
their  predecessors  well.  Yet,  as  the  heading  of  the  paragraph  informs 
us,  there  is  need  for  a  new  outlook  ;  and,  as  we  read  a  few  pages 
further  on,  the  cause  of  classical  education  has  been  seriously  injured 
by  the  dominance  of  the  ideal  of  an  austere  and  difficult  discipline 
which  has  rendered  Latin  and  Greek  a  dreary  wilderness  haunted  by 
lingu  Stic  problems,  and  has  concealed  from  pupils  the  fact  that  what 
they  were  reading  was  literature  at  all.     The  Report  does  not  make 


lO  Aberdeen  University  Review 

very  plain  what  the  new  outlook  is  to  be,  while  so  much  is  said — 
a  great  deal  of  it  just  and  sane — on  each  and  every  mode  of  instruction 
that  it  would  be  difficult  to  present  in  brief  space  a  connected  view  of 
what  are  to  be  regarded  as  the  essentials  of  method. 

The  general  attitude  of  the  Committee  seems  to  be — while  adopt- 
ing the  traditional  method,  make  the  text  somewhat  more  prominent, 
and  use  all  illustrative  aids  of  history,  archaeology,  art,  museums,  and 
libraries,  in  order  to  stimulate  interest  and  widen  the  scope  and  appeal 
of  the  instruction.  But  the  Committee  has  scarcely  sufficiently  grasped 
the  importance  of  the  time  element  throughout  the  whole  range  of 
the  modern  curriculum.  Everything  turns  upon  the  application  of 
"  where  time  suffices". 

There  are  two  general  principles  which  we  venture  to  think 
go  some  considerable  way  toward  determining  the  place  of  Latin 
and  Greek  no  less  than  of  other  subjects.  One  is,  that  educational 
gain,  like  other  forms  of  profit,  must  be  reckoned  in  relation  to  cost. 
An  attainment  may  be  bought  at  too  high  a  price  in  time  and  energy. 
This  is  so,  when,  as  regards  the  individual,  something  as  good  may  be 
procured  at  less  cost,  or  something  better  at  equal  cost.  We  are  long 
past  the  time  when  there  was  no  alternative  to  the  Classics,  when  it 
was  a  choice  of  beginning  Latin  or  getting  no  education  at  all.  Classi- 
cal teaching  is  chargeable  with  an  enormous  expenditure,  and  often 
waste,  of  time.  In  our  days  time  never  "  suffices "  to  bestow  a 
moment  of  it  superfluously.  There  is  no  more  vital  condition  of  the 
Classics  keeping  their  place  than  the  reduction  to  the  very  minimum 
of  their  demand  upon  the  time  table  already  so  overcrowded.  The 
other  principle  is  closely  akin  :  the  period  of  most  fruitful  and  econom- 
ical study  of  any  subject  whatever  must  be  determined  by  the  course 
of  mental  development.  The  principle  has  been  grossly  transgressed 
by  the  whole  course  and  method  of  Latin  teaching.  The  reform  of  this 
abuse  is  another  requirement  of  the  situation  upon  which  much  depends. 

We  are  at  one  with  the  Committee  in  desiring  a  start  in  foreign 
languages  not  later  than  the  age  of  eleven,  preferably  with  good  pupils 
about  ten ;  but  possibly  for  other  than  the  Committee's  reasons.  The 
Committee  finds  that,  on  the  whole  but  with  marked  exceptions,  the 
balance  inclines  toward  French  as  the  first  language.  The  question 
has,  in  Scotland  at  any  rate,  been  already  settled.  To  begin  Latin 
at  ten  is  educationally  unsound,  ruinously  wasteful  of  time,  and 
intellectually  injurious.     Latin  is  highly  synthetic  in  character,  unlike 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  ii 

the  familiar  structure  of  the  mother  tongue  with  its  "of"  "to" 
•*  from  " ;  the  substantives  have  endless  varieties,  the  verbs  have  no 
pronouns,  the  subjunctive,  if  the  pupil  reach  it,  is  a  new  and  strange 
phenomenon.  The  memory  is  plastic  enough  up  to  twenty  to  re- 
tain all  that  it  requires  of  grammatical  forms,  while  the  appropriate 
material  at  the  age  of  ten  to  twelve  for  storing  as  well  as  exercising 
it  is  something  very  different  Are  Burns  and  Scott,  Coleridge, 
Wordsworth  and  Stevenson,  Milton,  Shakespeare,  Ben  Jonson,  Her- 
rick,  Wootton  and  the  rest  of  the  glorious  company  less  suitable  than 
the  Eton  Latin  grammar  and  Erasmus'  Colloquies?  Nor  need  the 
classical  interest  meantime  suffer.  This  is  the  period  at  which  to 
orient  the  pupil's  mind  toward  classical  study.  Let  him  read  the 
heroic  and  patriotic  stories  of  Greece  and  Rome,  let  him  con  Kingsley's 
tales  and  memorize  poems  like  Horatius  and  Virginia.  Let  him  see 
representations  of  Greek  vases,  statues,  buildings,  Roman  imple- 
ments, standards,  coins.  Let  him  learn  about  ships  and  naval 
affairs  from  Troy  to  Actium.  Let  the  inscriptions  be  a  challenge 
to  his  curiosity.  Let  him  feel  that  the  ancient  life  has  charms 
and  examples  and  lessons  for  himself.  In  short,  create  in  him 
an  interest  and  something  of  a  desire  to  know,  and  you  will  have 
predisposed  him  toward  the  studies  and  secured  the  first  condi- 
tion of  success — an  eager  and  intelligent  pupil.  The  problem  of 
English  etymology  may  be  utilized  to  make  a  similar  appeal  and  to 
furnish  an  additional  incentive.  Thus  the  time  will  be  usefully  filled 
in  till  such  stage  of  mental  development  has  been  reached,  at  thirteen 
or  later,  that  the  study  of  Latin  may  appropriately  be  begun.  The 
apparent  loss  of  a  year  or  two  at  the  outset  will  prove  in  reality  an 
enormous  gain  in  rate  of  progress,  intelligibility  of  the  study,  and 
enthusiasm  of  the  pupil ;  and  will  far  more  than  compensate  the  initial 
delay.  He  is  fortunate  who,  through  happy  accident  or  the  unwonted 
wisdom  of  parents  and  teachers,  has  escaped  the  dreary  drudgery, 
wasted  effort  and  missed  opportunity,  so  long  associated  with  the 
daily  drug  of  Latin  grammar  in  his  repugnant  youth — 

With  the  freshness  wearing  out  before 
My  mind  could  relish  what  it  might  have  sought, 
If  free  to  choose. 

It  will  be  a  new  idea  to  many  that  any  one  should  seek  to  begin  Latin  ! 

The  incidental  gain  in  respect  to  French  is  one  of  the  objects  of 

the  delay  of  Latin.     French  is  not  beyond  the  capacity  of  ordinary 


12  Aberdeen  University   Review- 

children  of  ten  or  eleven.  Two  or  three  years  of  its  study  will  have 
imparted  knowledge  of  the  language  such  that  its  subsequent  demands 
upon  time  ought  thereby  to  be  greatly  reduced.  French  provides  a 
transition  to  Latin,  for  example,  in  the  verb  inflections,  which  renders 
the  latter  more  intelligible.  French  is  particularly  useful  as  a  test 
of  linguistic  capacity :  pupils  will  be  encouraged  to  proceed  to  Latin 
on  the  strength  of  their  French  record.  French  will,  also,  reinforce 
the  etymological  appeal  already  made  by  English  and  give  an  added 
motive  for  wishing  to  ascend  to  the  fountain  head  of  origins  in  Latin. 

By  the  age  of  fifteen  or  a  little  later,  Greek  may  be  begun,  and 
German  either  at  the  same  time  as  an  alternative,  or,  for  classical 
pupils  desiring  it,  a  year  later.  The  normal  combinations  of  languages 
will  thus  be  French,  Latin,  Greek  ;  French,  Latin,  German  :  the  ex- 
ceptional, French  alone,  for  pupils  at  the  lower  end  of  the  scale ;  French, 
Latin,  Greek,  German,  for  a  few  at  the  upper  end.  Some  boys  and 
many  girls  will  wish  to  specialize  in  French  and  German.  As  a  rule, 
if  they  are  good  enough  to  be  specialists  in  modern  languages,  they 
ought  not  to  omit  Latin,  the  study  of  which  is  quite  compatible  with 
the  demands  of  their  main  languages.  Adequate  time  must  be  reserved 
in  the  school  programme  for  English  with  History,  Mathematics, 
Science,  and  Drawing.  The  arrangement  of  the  time  table  no  doubt 
requires  some  skill,  the  more  so,  as  one  pupil  may  wish  this  group,  and 
another  that  The  placing  of  languages  en  Echelon,  as  described,  reduces 
to  manageable  dimensions  their  demands  on  time  at  any  one  period  of 
school  life. 

The  Committee,  it  may  be  observed,  accepts  as  the  first  of  the 
objects  of  classical  teaching  that  pupils  should  "  understand  and 
use"  the  classical  languages.  On  the  principle  that  the  end  re- 
gulates the  means,  exception  must  at  once  be  taken  to  the  words 
"and  use".  There  will  be  general  agreement  that  in  the  case 
of  a  living  language,  we  wish  by  studying  it — that  is,  for  practical 
not  philological  purposes — to  be  enabled  to  read,  converse,  and 
correspond  in  this  medium.  If  a  language  is  no  longer  spoken — 
"  dead "  is  an  unhappy  term — the  main,  possibly  sole,  object  of  its 
study  is  to  read  it,  thereby  to  gain  access  to  the  literature  and  life  of 
the  nation  whose  it  once  was.  Latin  we  practically  never  wish  to 
*'  use  "  as  a  vehicle  of  thought.  If  we  employ  methods  of  teach- 
ing that  point  toward  that  object,  they  must  be  justifiable  on  some 
other  ground.     Grammar,  syntax,  composition,  are  all  subsidiary  to  the 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  13 

main  objective — facility  of  comprehension  with  a  view  to  access  to  the 
literature.  Syntax  is  meaningless  apart  from  a  context,  and  the 
statement  that  it  may  advantageously  be  taught  "  on  a  basis  of  pure 
grammar,  founded  on  the  analysis  of  thought  as  such  "  is,  in  its  appar- 
ent meaning,  almost  incredible.  To  teach  syntax  in  any  other  way 
than  as  the  principles  underlying  the  forms  and  arrangement  of  words 
in  a  given  text,  a  very  concrete  thing,  seems  a  wholly  mistaken,  if  not 
impossible,  method. 

Lastly,  and  in  particular,  classical  teaching  has  for  ages  been  obsessed 
by  the  bogey  of  composition.  Perhaps  it  is  a  remnant  of  the  practice 
of  the  Jesuits  who  had  to  prepare  their  pupils  for  the  use  of  Latin  by 
speech  and  pen,  in  pulpit  and  on  platform,  as  the  language  of  learning  and 
debate.  Writing,  of  course,  makes  the  exact  man,  but  the  exactness 
will  come  all  in  due  time.  Two  very  pertinent  facts  seem  habitually 
to  be  forgotten.  First,  even  in  the  mother  tongue,  the  child  is  not 
asked  to  write,  i.e.  "compose,"  until,  through  long  familiarity  with 
the  spoken  word,  he  has  accumulated  a  stock  of  vocabulary  and  con- 
struction, even  some  experience  and  fund  of  thought,  on  which  to 
draw.  Second,  when  he  is  asked  to  write,  it  is  his  own,  not  another's, 
thoughts  that  he  is  required  to  express.  In  Latin  this  is  all  reversed. 
Reading  and  composition  are  made  to  proceed  pari  passu.  The  pupil 
is  asked  to  express  ideas  not  his  own,  sometimes  not  clearly  under- 
stood, in  an  unfamiliar  idiom,  with  a  vocabulary  of  the  most  scanty 
description.  It  is  a  pure  travesty,  and  inevitably  futile.  What 
wonder  if  a  diligent  youth  latins  "  It  is  all  over  with  the  army,"  omne 
est  super  cum  exercitu  ?    Omne  and  exerdtu  are  indeed  quite  meritorious. 

The  value  of  composition  in  its  time  and  place  will  not  be  under- 
rated by  anyone  who  knows  what  scholarship  means  :  up  to  a  certain 
point,  it  is  necessary  in  verse  no  less  than  in  prose.  But  the  time  is 
comparatively  late,  not  in  the  initial  stages  ;  the  amount  comparatively 
small,  not  the  hour-and-half  exercises  which  make  the  Classics  a  weari- 
ness to  the  flesh  even  with  the  willingest  of  pupils.  The  higher  Latin 
Composition  is  for  the  very  few.  All  our  classical  pupils  are  not 
going  to  be  college  dons.  We  cordially  agree  with  much  of  what 
the  Committee  urges  in  regard  to  the  value  of  the  higher  compo- 
sition, the  rethinking,  fusing,  remoulding  in  Latin  periodic  structure, 
a  piece  of  good  narrative  or  a  train  of  reasoning  in  English.  But 
even  so,  we  prefer  the  public  orators,  who  are  free  to  express 
their  own  thoughts  in  their  own  way,  to  the  stately,  often  frigid, 


14  Aberdeen   University  Review 

renderings  of  Addison,  Gibbon,  or  Macaulay,  after  the  style  of  Livy 
or  Tacitus.  Much  of  the  benefit  might  for  the  ordinary  pupil  be 
secured  if  more  attention  were  bestowed  upon  translation.  In 
rendering  into  idiomatic  English,  there  is  the  same  recasting  and 
re-expression  in  a  new  idiom  as  in  composition,  with  the  important 
difference  that  the  new  form  is  one  with  which  the  pupil  is  already 
familiar,  and  the  exercise  such  that  he  is  asked  to  do  only  one 
thing  at  a  time.  It  is  more  than  enough  to  have  to  transmute 
and  rearrange  the  thought,  without  the  added  difficulties  of  vocab- 
ulary and  idiom.  Translation  is  too  often  understood  to  be  a 
loose  acquaintance  with  the  meaning,  expressed  in  what  is  no 
better  than  lexicon  English.  If  the  same  pains  were  bestowed  in 
shaping,  pruning,  embellishing  the  English  sentence  and  paragraph, 
it  would  be  to  much  greater  and  more  abiding  profit,  to  greater  insight 
into  radical  differences  of  structure  and  arrangement,  not  to  say 
of  the  "lumps  of  experience"  underlying  single  terms,  than  is  mean- 
time gained  from  collecting  a  cento  of  idiomatic  phrases  and  dubbing 
it  Latin  prose.  When  pupils  manifest  a  desire  to  employ  Latin  to 
express  their  own  thoughts,  they  may  be  permitted  and  encouraged 
to  do  so.  But  they  should  not  be  forced  :  in  education,  "too  soon" 
is  as  ominous  as  "  too  late  ". 

By  improved  method  and  more  intensive  study  from  about  the  age 
of  fourteen  onward,  the  chances  of  the  Classics  in  competition  with 
other  languages  could  be  greatly  improved.  There  is  room  for  both 
series  of  studies,  but  only  if  the  former  largely  abate  their  claims 
upon  time.  Those  who  are  going  to  be  specialists  will  not  cause 
much  difficulty.  They  can  generally  stand  and  walk  alone.  But 
the  ordinary  educated  man  (or  woman)  must,  if  possible,  be  led 
to  regard  Latin,  at  any  rate,  as  an  essential  element  in  his  course. 
The  reduction  of  time,  with  which  is  involved  the  radical  im- 
provement of  method,  is  the  most  pressing  necessity  of  the  case. 
It  may  be  that  the  care  of  Greek  will  have  to  be  assumed  by  the 
universities  to  a  larger  extent  than  hitherto.  The  schools  are  the 
seedplots,  and  every  endeavour  must  be  made  to  enable  them  to 
do  their  part.  The  most  effectual  agent  being  an  enthusiastic  teacher, 
graduates  in  Classics  must  be  encouraged  to  take  service  as  teachers. 
But  if  the  worst  come  to  the  worst,  the  universities  must  take  the  lead 
in  organizing  the  Hellenic  forces.  With  them  are  to  be  associated  the 
Training  Colleges  and  Theological  Colleges.      The  cult  of  Greek  is 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  15 

specially  appropriate  in  an  institution  whose  mission  is  to  foster  the 
liberal  "  Arts  ".  Subjects  not  taught  in  the  schools  have  to  be  begun 
in  the  university,  and  if  Greek  should  be  crowded  out  of  the  schools, 
there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  be  made  an  exception  to  this  rule. 
The  amount  of  time  necessary  to  gain  a  working  knowledge  of  the 
Classics  has  been  greatly  exaggerated.  Good  teaching  will  enable  a  stu- 
dent of  the  age  of  eighteen  to  twenty-two  to  acquire  reasonable  facility 
in  Greek  in  three  months,  say,  sixty-five  hours  of  class  instruction.  By 
the  end  of  six  months,  he  will  be  able  to  make  his  way  unaided, 
though  it  may  be  that  he  will  still  be  unable,  as  required  in  a  recent 
public  examination,  to  describe  a  scene  of  purse  snatching  in  "  He 
struck  him  so  as  to  prevent  him  from  running  away,"  or  to  instruct  his 
friend  in  court  etiquette,  "  Say  nothing  unless  the  king  bids  you 
speak  ".  If  Greek  does  not  lay  its  spell  upon  the  man  who  has  en- 
joyed skilled  and  wise  tuition  in  it  for  six  months  or,  in  the  extreme 
instance,  a  year,  there  is  nothing  more  to  be  said. 

The  Scottish  members  of  the  Committee  were  our  own  Principal, 
Sir  George  Adam  Smith,  and  Professor  Burnet  of  St.  Andrews.  If  it 
may  be  presumed  that  the  section  dealing  with  Scotland  is  chiefly 
their  work,  we  shall  have  no  hesitation  in  congratulating  them  upon 
a  succinct,  straightforward  statement  of  facts,  and  a  definite  line  of 
policy,  whose  features  can  at  once  be  grasped.  Mention  is  deservedly 
made  of  the  devoted  labours  of  Professor  Harrower  in  keeping  the  in- 
terests of  Greek  before  the  country,  and  in  seeking  to  promote  them 
both  within  and  without  the  University.  One  would  desire  to  put  on 
record  a  like  tribute  to  his  distinguished  predecessor,  Sir  William  D. 
Geddes,  whose  lifelong  services  to  the  same  cause  were  quite  invalu- 
able both  in  themselves  and  as  a  basis  of  subsequent  effort ;  and  in 
whose  hands  Greek  became  not  only  an  instrument  of  scholarship  but 
also  the  nucleus  and  core  of  a  broad  culture  of  mind  and  character. 

The  position  of  Greek  in  Scotland  is  more  favourable  than  in 
England.  It  is  taught  in  more  than  eighty  schools,  while  other  schools 
have  competent  teachers  but  no  pupils  in  the  subject.  The  regulations 
of  the  Scottish  Education  Department  have  indeed  now  made  it  im- 
perative for  all  secondary  schools  to  be  prepared  to  teach  Greek  if 
pupils  desire  it.  This  is  so  far  satisfactory  ;  yet  the  Committee  finds 
"  that  Greek  does  not  get  a  fair  chance  in  Scotland  at  the  present 
time ".     The  fault  is  in  the  conditions  under  which  the  schools  have 


1 6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

to  work.  The  simple  fact  is,  Greek  is  being  killed  by  the  Leaving 
Certificate  Examination.  Entrance  to  the  universities  has  since  1890 
been  regulated  by  the  standard  of  the  Leaving  Certificate,  which  is  al- 
leged to  be  "exorbitantly  high"  for  an  entrance  examination.  Yet 
the  standard  is  not  really  attained,  for  "  much  slovenly  and  inaccurate 
work  is  allowed  to  pass  ".  Greek  has  suffered,  and  is  being  squeezed 
out.  A  more  modest  standard  must  be  set  up,  and  measures  must  be 
taken  to  ensure  that  it  be  really  attained.  The  whole  conception  of  a 
'*  Normal  General  Course "  for  the  Leaving  Certificate  has,  in  the 
Committee's  opinion,  hopelessly  broken  down,  and  it  would  be  prefer- 
able for  the  Department  to  publish  a  list  of  the  alternative  courses 
which  it  is  willing  to  admit.  The  Universities  Entrance  Board  and 
similar  bodies  could  then  decide  which,  for  their  own  special  purposes, 
they  were  prepared  to  recognize. 

These  proposals  cannot  here  be  discussed  at  length.  Confessedly, 
Leaving  Certificate,  University  Entrance,  and  Bursary  Competition  are 
in  a  very  tangled  and  unsatisfactory  state.  But  the  main  difficulty 
is  generally  thought  to  lie  further  back.  The  rigidity  of  the  Inter- 
mediate Certificate  "queers  the  pitch"  and  renders  later  adjustment 
impossible.  That  again  leads  back  to  the  Qualifying  Examination, 
which  stands  as  a  barrier  to  entrance  to  the  intermediate  stage  of  in- 
struction- If  the  earlier  stages  were  reformed,  a  good  deal  might  be 
said  in  favour  of  a  normal  general  course  or  courses.  The  alternative 
courses  suggested  by  the  Committee  look  much  simpler  than  they 
would  in  practice  prove.  In  number  they  would  run  into  hundreds, 
and  would  probably  be  found  quite  impracticable  to  specify.  But  the 
whole  position  urgently  needs  clearing  up  :  on  that  there  is  no  difference 
of  opinion.  Of  the  Committee's  recommendations,  one  advocates  the 
prescription  of  definite  books  for  the  Leaving  Certificate,  with  a  wide 
choice  among  them  ;  another,  that  Latin  (or  Greek)  should  be  required 
for  entrance  to  the  Arts  Faculty.  For  the  latter  proposal  much  may 
be  said,  but,  as  it  has  emanated  from  the  Entrance  Board,  it  has 
aroused  considerable  hostility. 

The  Report  as  a  whole  suggests  one  or  two  concluding  reflections, 
based  on  the  foregoing  discussion.  The  Committee  gives  the 
impression  of  placing  great  reliance  on  machinery.  It  is  true  that 
the  machine  stands  in  need  of  extensive  overhaul  and  repair. 
But   rearrange    examinations    as    you    may,    open    up   scholarships, 


The  Case  for  the  Classics  17 

reconstitute  courses  of  approved  study,  found  new  chairs :  yet  the  root 
of  the  trouble  has  not  been  reached.  A  subject  must  eventually 
stand  or  fall  by  its  intrinsic  merits,  that  is,  by  the  contribution  it 
makes  to  life,  as  it  has  to  be  lived  by  a  particular  nation  at  a  particular 
time  ;  for  ourselves,  here  and  now.  The  Classics  must  not  be  sub- 
jected to  unfair  handicaps,  they  must  have  an  equal  opportunity  with 
other  subjects  ;  but  they  can  make  no  further  claim.  Their  longevity 
is  to  some  extent  proof  of  their  vitality,  but  it  might  also  be  used  to 
prove  that  their  dissolution  is  overdue  and  is  imminent.  The  Renais- 
sance managed  by  means  of  them  to  establish  a  system  of  culture 
which  produced  the  man  of  affairs,  the  fine  gentleman,  the  scholar, 
and  the  moralist.  But  "  knowledges  "  have  so  increased  and  multiplied 
that,  while  more  of  the  products  of  education  are  required,  numerous 
alternalive  means  of  production  have  been  devised,  from  which  a 
selection  may  be  made  by  each  pupil.  The  change  lies,  not  in  the 
end,  which  is,  in  general  feature,  much  the  same  in  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury as  it  was  in  the  sixteenth,  but  in  the  ways  of  attaining  the  end. 

The  question  of  questions  is.  Can  the  Classics  still  furnish  one 
of  the  modes  of  culture  suitable  to  our  day.  The  answer  is  a 
distinct  aflfirmative,  at  any  rate  for  Latin,  perhaps  less  pronounced 
and  more  limited  for  Greek.  But  this  answer  is  subject  to  strict 
qualifications,  most  of  which  have  incidentally  appeared.  First, 
as  the  Classics  no  longer  come  close  enough  to  life  to  furnish  a 
complete  education,  the  man  who  knows  Classics  and  nothing  else 
sees  awry  and  is  out  of  touch  with  much  of  the  civilization  in  which 
his  lot  is  cast ;  they  require  supplementing.  Then,  the  Classics 
must  abate  their  claim  upon  time  and  effort,  so  as  to  leave  room 
both  for  complementary  and  competing  subjects ;  for  this  purpose 
their  methods  must  be  radically  reformed.  Again,  the  grammatical 
and  other  linguistic  elements  must  be  brought  into  due  subordination 
to  the  main  objective — literature,  with  what  of  history,  art,  religion, 
and  cognate  topics  clusters  round  it.  Further,  the  aim  must  be  not 
merely  to  produce  a  select  few,  the  scholars,  essential  though  they 
be,  but  to  diffuse  the  classical  influence  as  widely  as  possible  among 
ordinary  students. 

The  Classics  may  pray  to  be  saved  from  some  of  their  professed 
friends.  No  greater  disservice  could  be  rendered  than  to  bolster 
them  up  by  untenable  arguments — mental  discipline,  disinterested- 
ness, and  the  like.      In  especial,  the  lessons  of  experience  should 

2 


1 8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

be  laid  to  heart  in  regard  to  compulsion.  Sooner  or  later  the  recoil 
comes  with  redoubled  violence.  Whatever  it  may  have  been  in  the 
days  of  the  Inquisition,  the  only  effective  agent  in  our  day  is  per- 
suasion. It  lies  with  classical  students  themselves  to  be  the  living 
evidence  that  their  culture  is  at  least  equal  to  that  gained  in  any 
other  way.  The  world  may  be  trusted  to  read  the  moral.  By  their 
fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

Rightly  viewed  and  fully  understood,  ancient  and  modern,  literary 
and  scientific,  as  applied  to  educational  disciplines,  are  not  opposed 
but  complementary  terms.  A  man  need  not  adopt  an  exclusive 
alternative,  becoming  either  an  impracticable  theorist  or  a  blatant 
materialist.  Education,  if  it  means  anything,  carries  in  it  a  sympathy 
wide  enough  to  embrace  knowledge,  aspiration,  and  service  in  every 
field  of  human  effort.  The  classic  must  regret  that  he  knbws  so 
little  of  biology  or  chemistry  ;  the  physicist  or  the  chemist,  that  he 
cannot  appreciate  a  choral  ode  of  Sophocles  or  interpret  for  himself  the 
living  oracles  as  they  fell  from  the  lips  of  prophets  and  apostles.  He 
has  gained  but  a  poor  entry  into  the  secrets  of  wisdom  who  has  had  no 
vision  of  the  boundless  realms  that  lie  beyond,  into  which  his  fellow 
labourers  have  been  permitted  to  enter. 

In  an  age  that  has  witnessed  such  portents  of  physical  force,  and 
such  triumphs  of  mechanical  skill,  the  reminder  is  more  than  ever  ne- 
cessary that  man's  life  is  spiritual.  It  is  not  the  least  of  the  claims  of 
the  humanistic  studies  that  they  are,  above  all  things,  hostages  for 
the  spiritual  and  the  ideal.  The  ancient  Humanities,  if  they  no 
longer  stand  alone,  serve  and  always  will  serve  to  link  us  with  the 
fellowship  of  the  immortal  past,  to  be  a  constant  witness  how  bravely 
and  nobly  men  could  live  even  though  ignorant  of  what  is  now  known 
as  science,  though  ready  to  see  a  nymph  in  every  pool  and  to  hear  a 
god  in  every  wind. 

JOHN  CLARKE. 

P.S. — The  Report  of  the  English  Committee,  whose  Chairman 
was  Sir  Henry  Newbolt,  has  just  appeared.  Its  conclusions  must  be 
collated  with  those  of  the  three  Committees  whose  Reports  are  before 
us.  It  is  too  late  to  attempt  to  embody  them  in  an  article  already  of 
somewhat  excessive  length.  If  initial  impressions  are  to  be  trusted, 
the  findings  of  the  English  Committee  amply  confirm  what  has  been 
said  above  regarding  the  place  and  importance  of  the  Mother  Tongue. 

J.  C. 


The  Calendar. 
I. 

TO  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  ERA. 

I  HE  calendar  at  present  in  use  in  this  country  for 
civil  purposes  dates  from  1582  A.D.  though  it  was 
not  adopted  in  Great  Britain  till  1751.  It  is  the 
result  of  successive  modifications  of  earlier  calendars, 
it  having  been  found  necessary  from  time  to  time 
to  make  corrections.  The  present  calendar  has 
been  the  subject  of  criticism,  and  various  suggestions 
have  been  made  for  its  alteration,  their  object  in  general  being  to  re- 
move some  of  the  more  obvious  defects ;  for  example,  the  inconvenience 
resulting  from  the  fact  that  term  days  and  other  special  days  do  not 
fall  on  the  same  day  of  the  week  or  may  coincide  with  other  special 
days. 

In  order  to  examine  the  problem  which  the  modification  of  the 
calendar  presents,  it  is  proposed  in  what  follows  to  give  some  account 
of  the  different  divisions  of  time  used,  to  trace  the  history  of  the  de- 
velopment of  the  calendar,  to  examine  how  far  the  problem  involved 
can  be  regarded  as  solved,  and  to  consider  the  simplest  method  of 
modifying  it  which  will  remove  the  more  outstanding  disadvantages. 

It  is  convenient  to  begin  by  considering  the  divisions  of  time  which 
are  involved — the  year,  the  month,  the  week,  the  day.  Of  these,  the 
year,  month  and  day  are  clearly  related  to  natural  phenomena,  viz.  the 
three  most  readily  recognized  periods  marked  by  the  motions  of  the 
celestial  bodies  :  the  solar  year  which  is  the  period  in  which  the 
seasons  recur,  the  lunar  month  which  is  the  period  after  which  the 
phases  of  the  moon  recur,  and  the  solar  day  which  is  the  period  of  re- 
volution of  the  earth  about  its  axis,  and  which  is  marked  by  the  alter- 
nation of  light  and  darkness.  These  three  constitute  the  natural 
divisions  of  time,  the  other  divisions  of  time  commonly  used  are  conven- 
tional. 


20  Aberdeen  University   Review 

The  true  solar  day  at  any  time  of  the  year  is  the  period  that  elapses 
between  two  consecutive  transits  of  the  sun's  centre  across  the  same 
terrestrial  meridian,  but  this  period  is  not  constant ;  it  varies  from  day 
to  day  although  the  difference  in  length  between  any  two  days  is  not 
great.  This  variation  is  due  to  two  causes :  the  sun's  apparent  path 
among  the  fixed  stars  is  not  in  a  plane  parallel  to  the  plane  of  the 
earth's  equator,  and  the  earth's  orbit  round  the  sun  is  not  a  circle  but 
an  ellipse  of  small  eccentricity.  As  it  is  inconvenient  to  take  account 
of  the  resulting  small  irregularity  in  the  reckoning  of  time  from  day  to 
day,  a  conventional  day  known  as  the  mean  solar  day  is  used.  The 
mean  solar  day  is  the  interval  between  two  successive  transits  of  an 
imaginary  sun  supposed  to  move  in  the  plane  of  the  equator  with  the 
mean  angular  velocity  of  the  true  sun.  The  greatest  value  of  the 
difference  in  time  between  the  transit  of  the  mean  sun  and  that  of  the 
true  sun  is  about  sixteen-and-a-half  minutes,  and  this  occurs  on  the  first 
day  of  November  in  each  year.  The  part  of  the  day  which  is  reckoned 
as  the  beginning  has  varied  in  practice  ;  the  present  usage  is  that  the 
astronomer's  solar  day  is  reckoned  from  noon  to  noon,  while  the  civil 
day  is  reckoned  from  midnight  to  midnight.  The  division  of  the  day 
into  twenty-four  hours,  twelve  morning  hours  being  reckoned  from 
midnight  to  noon,  and  twelve  evening  hours  from  noon  to  midnight, 
has  been  adopted  from  the  Egyptians.  This  sub-division  of  the  day 
was  not  used  universally.  The  Greeks  divided  the  day  into  two  parts, 
the  natural  day  and  the  natural  night,  each  of  these  parts  being  sub- 
divided into  twelve  hours.  Except  at  the  equinoxes  the  night  hours 
differed  in  length  from  the  day  hours,  and  further,  the  length  of  the 
hours  differed  from  day  to  day.  The  early  Romans  divided  the  day 
into  three  periods  marked  by  sunrise,  noon  and  sunset.  In  neither 
case  was  there  a  division  of  the  day  which  enabled  any  part  of  it  to  be 
accurately  fixed. 

The  most  ancient  method  of  equal  sub-division  of  the  hour  is  pro- 
bably that  which  was  used  by  the  Chaldeans,  viz.  the  division  of  the 
hour  into  one  thousand  and  eighty  equal  parts.  It  is  not  possible  to 
assign  with  certainty  the  grounds  on  which  the  numbers  of  sub-divisions 
of  the  day  or  hour  have  been  chosen  though  they  are  probably  con- 
nected with  the  duodecimal  system,  which  again  may  be  related  to  the 
number  of  months  in  a  year. 

The  month  is  originally  derived  from  the  moon's  period,  although 
in  most  cases  the  period  of  time  denoted  by  a  month  is  not  a  true 


The  Calendar  21 

lunation  but  some  convenient  subdivision  of  the  year.  There  is  little 
doubt  but  that  the  earlier  calendars  or  methods  of  reckoning  intervals 
of  time  greater  than  a  day  were  lunar,  and  the  importance  of  the  moon 
to  primitive  man  can  be  readily  appreciated  when  regard  is  had  to  his 
conditions  of  life.  The  fact  that  at  certain  times  the  light  of  the  moon 
is  continuous  with  daylight  coming  immediately  after  it,  while  at  other 
times  there  is  an  interval  between  the  end  of  daylight  and  the  be- 
ginning of  moonlight,  the  moonlight  lasting  till  day  comes  again,  would 
inevitably  lead  to  their  arranging  their  longer  expeditions  to  fit  in  with 
these  phenomena.  This  would  lead  to  the  observation  that  the  phases 
of  the  moon  recurred  regularly,  that  the  interval  between  two  con- 
secutive identical  phases  was  the  same,  and  events  would  come  to  be 
identified  as  having  happened  during  a  particular  phase  of  a  former 
moon.  A  further  step  would  be  the  recognition  that  the  number  of 
days  in  a  moon  was  twenty-nine  and  a  half.  Reckoning  by  the  periods 
of  the  moon  was  adequate  in  earlier  times,  but  when  the  inhabitants  of 
the  temperate  zones  began  to  keep  flocks,  and  later  to  cultivate  the 
soil,  the  recurrence  of  the  different  seasons,  spring,  summer,  autumn, 
winter,  became  of  primary  importance  to  them,  and  the  need  for  some 
method  of  reckoning  time  that  would  take  account  of  this  recurrence 
and  its  effect  on  their  mode  of  life  forced  itself  on  them.  As  they 
were  probably  using  a  method  of  reckoning  by  moons,  the  problem 
they  had  to  solve  was  to  discover  a  method  of  reckoning  time  which 
would  fit  in  with  their  existing  method  as  nearly  as  possible  and  at 
the  same  time  take  account  of  the  seasons.  Since  twelve  lunations  do 
not  differ  greatly  from  a  year,  the  period  of  the  recurrence  of  the  seasons, 
the  month  was  retained  and  the  almost  universal  practice  of  reckoning 
twelve  months  to  the  year  is  due  to  this  relation  between  a  year  and  a 
lunation.  The  cumulative  effect  of  the  difference  of  eleven  days  and 
a  fraction  between  the  length  of  the  year  and  the  duration  of  twelve 
lunations  is  considerable  in  a  few  years  and  would  make  itself  evident 
by  the  transfer  of  the  seasons  to  a  different  time  of  the  calendar  year. 
Different  methods  of  treatment  of  this  difficulty  have  been  devised 
and  in  some  cases  the  attempt  to  reconcile  reckoning  by  the  moon's 
period  with  reckoning  by  the  sun's  period  has  been  abandoned,  the 
calendar  in  such  cases  being  wholly  regulated  by  the  motion  of  the  sun. 
There  is  no  general  agreement  between  different  calendars  as  to  the 
number  of  days  in  a  month  but  two  distinct  methods  can  be  traced. 
One  method,  that  used  by  the  ancient   Egyptians,  is  to  make  all  the 


22  Aberdeen  University  Review 

months  of  the  same  length  ;  thirty  days  were  reckoned  to  each  month, 
and,  in  order  to  make  up  the  year,  five  supplementary  days  were  added 
at  the  end  of  each  year.  The  other  method  is  to  distribute  the  extra 
number  of  days,  i.e.  the  number  by  which  the  year  exceeds  360,  over 
the  year  so  that  the  months  are  of  different  length  as  in  our  calendar. 
The  subdivision  of  the  month  into  shorter  periods,  each  consisting 
of  a  number  of  days,  has  been  effected  in  different  ways.  The  Greeks 
divided  the  month  of  thirty  days  into  three  decades  of  ten  days  each, 
and  this  method  has  the  advantage  that  the  number  of  the  day  or  the 
name  in  the  decade  does  not  change  from  month  to  month,  e.g.  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  is  always  the  fourth  day  of  the  second 
decade.  This  method  has  been  used  by  other  peoples ;  for  example, 
the  new  calendar  of  the  French  Republic  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  divided  the  month  in  this  way.  The  Romans 
divided  the  month  into  three  periods  marked  by  the  Calends,  the 
Nones  and  the  Ides,  a  particular  day  being  identified  by  the  number 
of  days  it  came  before  the  particular  period,  Nones,  Ides  or  Calends.^ 
As  the  number  of  days  in  the  month  of  the  Roman  calendar  was  not 
the  same  for  all  the  months,  and  the  days  of  the  months  on  which  the 
Nones  and  the  Ides  fell  were  not  the  same  in  every  month,  the  num- 
ber of  the  day  of  the  month  had  not  an  invariable  relation  to  its  num- 
ber in  the  period  of  the  month.  It  may  be  noticed  that,  in  addition 
to  these  three  periods,  the  Romans  used  another  period  more  closely 
resembling  the  week  ;  this  was  an  eight  day  period,  marked  in  their 
calendar  by  the  first  eight  letters  of  the  alphabet,  which  repeat  them- 
selves in  the  same  order.  The  seven  day  week  was  not  introduced 
among  the  Romans  till  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Theodosius.  The 
origin  of  the  seven  day  week  cannot  be  definitely  assigned,  though  it 
appears  to  have  been  used  by  most  eastern  peoples.  The  most  widely 
accepted  hypothesis  as  to  its  origin  is  that  it  is  derived  from  the  seven 
celestial  bodies  known  to  the  ancients  whose  position  in  the  heavens 
changed  relatively  to  the  other  celestial  bodies,  the  fixed  stars  ;  these 
were  the  Sun,  the  Moon,  and  the  five  planets  Mercury,  Venus,  Mars, 
Jupiter,  Saturn.  It  has  also  been  suggested  that  the  seven  day  week 
is  derived  from  the  phases  of  the  moon,  but  the  relation  between  the 
duration  of  a  phase  and  the  length  of  a  week  is  not  sufficiently  close 
to  make  this  probable.  It  is  known  that  in  the  Astronomy  of  the 
Egyptians  the  order  of  the  seven  bodies  known  to  them  which  move 

^  There  is  some  evidence  that  originally  the  Calends  denoted  the  new  moon  and  the 
Ides  the  full  moon. 


The  Calendar  23 


relatively  to  the  fixed  stars  was  Saturn,  Jupiter,  Mars,  the  Sun, 
Venus,  Mercury,  the  Moon,  the  most  distant  being  reckoned  first 
Each  hour  was  consecrated  to  one  of  these  seven  bodies  in  the  order 
named,  and  the  day  took  its  name  from  the  body  to  which  the  first 
hour  of  that  day  belonged.  Thus  the  first  day  of  the  week  was 
Saturday,  its  first  hour  belonging  to  Saturn ;  as  there  are  twenty-four 
hours  in  the  day,  the  first  hour  of  the  second  day  belongs  to  the  fourth 
body,  that  is,  the  Sun,  the  first  hour  of  the  third  day  belongs  to  the 
seventh  body,  that  is  the  Moon,  and  so  on,  giving  the  days  of  the  week 
in  the  order  they  still  have.  Saturday  was  made  the  last  day  of  the 
week  by  the  Hebrews  after  their  exodus  from  Egypt. 

The  principal  divisions  of  time  to  be  used  in  a  calendar  being  fixed, 
it  is  possible  to  state  the  problem  presented  by  the  making  of  a 
calendar.  In  its  simplest  form  the  problem  is  to  distribute  the  days 
of  the  year  equally  among  the  twelve  months,  and  to  arrange  that  the 
beginning  of  the  year  shall  always  be  as  nearly  as  possible  at  the  same 
distances  from  the  solstices  and  equinoxes,  to  secure  that  the  same  days 
in  different  years  shall  recur  at  the  same  seasons.  Now  the  solar 
astronomical  year,  which  marks  the  recurrence  of  the  seasons,  being 
the  period  of  the  earth's  revolution  about  the  sun,  consists  of  365  days 
5  hours  48  minutes  49*62  seconds  of  mean  solar  time.  The  number 
365  is  not  a  multiple  of  twelve  and  therefore  all  the  months  cannot 
contain  the  same  number  of  days  if  all  the  days  of  the  year  are  to  be 
included  in  the  months,  and  further,  as  the  solar  year  does  not  consist  of 
an  exact  number  of  days,  it  is  clear  that  the  number  of  days  in  a  year 
cannot  be  the  same  for  all  years  if  the  beginning  of  the  year  is  at  con- 
stant distances  from  the  solstices  and  equinoxes,  for  the  civil  year  must 
begin  at  the  same  instant  as  the  first  day  of  the  year,  and  the  fraction 
by  which  the  solar  year  exceeds  365  days  cannot  be  taken  account  of 
until  there  is  a  sufficient  number  of  them  to  make  a  whole  day,  and 
when  there  is  this  sufficient  number  an  additional  day  must  be  added 
to  the  year.  In  our  calendar  the  year  contains  365  days  except  when 
the  number  denoting  the  year  is  a  multiple  of  four  when  the  year  con- 
tains 366  days,  unless  the  year  is  one  that  completes  a  century.  When 
the  number  of  the  year  that  completes  a  century  is  a  multiple  of  four  it 
contains  365  days  unless  the  number  of  the  century  it  completes  is  a  mul- 
tiple of  four  when  it  contains  366  days.  This  calendar,  as  already  stated 
above,  has  only  been  used  since  the  middle  of  last  century,  and  in  order 
to  understand  how  it  took  this  form  it  is  advisable  to  trace  the  history 


24  Aberdeen  University  Review 

of  its  development.  In  common  with  the  calendars  of  all  European 
nations  it  is  derived  from  the  Roman  calendar.  The  origination  of  the 
Roman  calendar  is  ascribed  to  Romulus,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the 
method  of  reckoning  time  practised  in  that  part  of  Italy  previously,  or  of 
whether,  as  is  likely,  the  calendar  was  borrowed  with  or  without  modi- 
fication from  some  other  people.  The  accounts  of  this  calendar  are  not 
very  precise  but  in  it  the  year  contained  304  days,  distributed  in  un- 
equal numbers  oven  ten  months.  The  first  month  was  Martius,  the 
second  Aprilis,  the  third  Maius,  the  fourth  June ;  while  the  remaining 
months  were  denoted  by  their  numbers  in  order  counting  from  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  Quintilis,  Sextilis  and  so  on  to  the  tenth  or  last 
month  of  the  calendar.  After  a  comparatively  short  experience  it  was 
found  that  this  year  of  304  days  was  too  short  and  that  to  correct  the 
discrepancy  the  civil  year  must  begin  before  the  solar  year.  Romulus 
is  credited  with  revising  the  calendar,  which  he  is  said  to  have  done 
by  ordering  the  intercalation  of  two  months  in  every  year,  but  these 
months  do  not  appear  to  have  been  inserted  in  the  calendar  nor  to 
have  been  named. 

The  Roman  calendar  was  modified  by  Numa  who  inserted  two  new 
months  in  the  calendar,  Januarius  and  Februarius  and  the  year  of  Numa's 
calendar  contains  354  days.  It  should  be  noticed  that  354  days  is 
the  exact  number  of  days  in  twelve  lunations,  which  would  appear 
to  indicate  that  Numa's  calendar  was  derived  from  some  already  exist- 
ing method  of  reckoning  by  the  moon.  The  beginning  of  the  year 
was  transferred  to  January,  March  being  the  second  month  and  Febru- 
ary the  last.  Somewhat  later  on,  as  an  odd  number  was  considered 
more  lucky  than  an  even  one,  an  additional  day  was  added,  making  the 
number  of  days  in  the  year  355.  The  difference  between  the  length 
of  this  year  and  the  solar  years  is  a  fraction  more  than  ten  days,  and 
to  preserve  the  coincidence  of  the  months  with  the  seasons  an  additional 
month  was  intercalated  every  alternate  year ;  these  additional  months 
containing  twenty-two  and  twenty-three  days  alternately  were  inserted 
between  the  23  rd  and  24th  of  February,  and  the  regulation  of  the 
intercalary  months  was  entrusted  to  the  pontiffs. 

Numa's  calendar  continued  in  use  unchanged  until  452  B.C.  when 
the  Decemviri  changed  the  order  of  the  months  and  placed  February 
after  January,  and  the  order  they  made  is  the  order  we  still  retain. 
The  fact  that  the  ninth,  tenth,  eleventh,  and  twelfth  months  in  the 
calendar  bear  names  that  denote  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  is  a 


The  Calendar  25 

result  of  the  changes  made  by  Numa  and  the  Decemviri.  The  months 
as  arranged  by  the  Decemviri  had  thirty  days  and  twenty-nine  days 
alternately,  with  the  exception  of  January  which  had  thirty -one  days. 

A  period  of  four  years  in  this  calendar  contained  4  x  355  +  22 
+  23  =  1465  days,  which  made  the  average  length  of  the  year  366^ ; 
and  this  is  a  fraction  more  than  a  day  too  much.  There  are  some  indica- 
tions that  an  attempt  to  correct  this  error  was  made  later  by  ordering 
that  every  third  period  of  eight  years  should  contain  only  three  inter- 
calary months  of  twenty-two  days  instead  of  the  four  intercalary  months 
in  the  other  two  periods  ;  and,  as  the  four  ordinary  intercalary  months 
contained  ninety  days,  this  arrangement  would  have  the  effect  of  re- 
ducing the  number  of  days  in  the  intercalary  months  of  a  complete 
period  of  twenty-four  years  by  go  -  66  =  24  days  and  the  average 
length  of  the  year  would  be  365;^  days.  The  eight  year  period  was 
borrowed  from  the  Greeks,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  arrangement 
was  ever  carried  out  by  the  administrators  of  the  calendar. 

The  regulation  of  the  intercalations  in  the  calendar  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  pontiffs  and  they  appear  to  have  abused  their  trust  to 
serve  different  political  ends.  They  would  shorten  or  extend  the 
period  of  a  magistracy  by  intercalating  a  greater  or  less  number  of 
days  than  the  proper  number ;  postpone  or  precipitate  an  election  in  the 
same  way  ;  and  the  publicans  or  taxgatherers,  to  whom  the  collection 
of  the  revenues  was  farmed,  would  also  benefit  or  suffer  loss  by  the 
intercalation  of  a  number  of  days  greater  or  less  than  the  proper 
number.  The  result  of  these  abuses  was  that  in  the  course  of  time 
the  calendar  fell  into  hopeless  disorder :  at  the  beginning  of  the  Chris- 
tian era  the  equinox  of  the  calendar  differed  by  no  less  than  three 
months  from  its  true  position,  and  the  winter  months  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  summer. 

H.  M.  MACDONALD. 


{To  be  continued^ 


"Ours"  in  the  Great  War.^ 

HE  Roll  of  Service  of  the  Great  War,  which  Miss 
Mabel  AUardyce  and  her  colleagues  have  mustered 
from  the  shadows  with  consummate  care,  is  not 
merely  an  epic — pyrrhic,  poignant,  and  pathetic — 
of  the  University  of  Aberdeen  which  it  concerns 
in  particular.  It  is  a  symbol  of  the  travail  that 
the  universities  in  general  suffered  at  the  hands  of 
the  indiscriminating,  brutal  interrupters  of  their  multitudinous  and 
beneficient  energies,  for  the  war  exacted  from  them  a  terrible  toll  of 
youth  at  its  best,  helped  to  lower  the  whole  academic  ideal,  and 
crippled  their  immediate  and  prospective  finances  and  potentialities 
generally. 

Of  course  the  universities  did  not  stand  alone  in  this  tragic  tribute : 
for  the  avowed  purpose  of  the  German  begetters  of  the  great  tragedy 
was  to  obliterate  the  old  distinctions  between  combatant  and  non- 
combatant  :  to  make  everybody  in  every  country,  even  in  the  neutral 
countries,  bow  down  to  Mars  ;  contra  vim  Mortis  non  est  medicamen  in 

hortis  ; 

The  lusty  Lord,  rejoicing  in  his  pride 
He  draweth  down  ;  before  the  arm^d  Knight 
With  jingling  bridle-rein  he  still  doth  ride  : 
He  crosseth  the  strong  Captain  in  the  fight  : 
The  Burgher  grave  he  beckons  from  debate : 
He  hales  the  Abbot  by  his  shaven  pate, 
Nor,  for  the  Abbess  waiting  will  delay  : 
E'en  to  the  pyx  the  Priest  he  followeth, 
Nor  can  the  Leech  his  chilling  finger  stay. 

These  lines  from  Austin  Dobson's  "  Dance  of  Death,"  dedicated  as 
they  >vere  to  Holbein,  apply  literally  in  every  detail  to  the  Hohen- 
zollerns.  But  we  are  conscious  of  the  swathes  with  which  Mars  litters 
the  field  far  more  in  the  case  of  the  universities  than  of  any  other 
section  of  the  community,  for  the  university  is  our  most  clearly  defined 

^  University  of  Aberdeen  Roll  of  Service  in  the  Great  War,  1914-1919.  Edited  by 
Mabel  Desborough  Allardyce.     Aberdeen  University  Press,  1921.     4to,  pp.  xi  +  441  +  [i]. 


"Ours"  in  the  Great  War  27 

unit  of  youth :  and  such  a  rare  quality  of  youth — the  hope  of  the 
Home,  the  glory  of  the  Senate,  the  potential  source  of  so  much  service 
to  the  State. 

But  if  War  had,  indeed,  become  the  "  despots'  Despot,"  the  irony 
of  it  for  the  universities — and  surely  it  was  the  grimmest  of  all  the 
monstrous  ironies  of  Armageddon — lay  in  this,  that  the  universities  of 
Germany,  as  part  of  the  State,  which  was  synonymous  with  the  Sword, 
had  been  commandeered  to  formulate  a  new  dogma  of  War,  turning  it 
into  a  Crusade  for  "  Kultur  ".  If  the  word  does  not  quite  connote  our 
•*  Culture,"  it  bears  the  impress  of  the  academic  mind,  and  as  such  it 
did  incalculable  damage  to  the  whole  university  ideal,  which  was  pro- 
stituted to  supplement  and  extend  the  scope  of  strategy  by  supplying 
it  with  a  knowledge  of  the  sciences  far  more  deadly  than  anything  the 
mere  soldier  had  ever  dreamt  of.  In  consequence,  the  Great  War  be- 
came the  most  calculatingly  cruel  war  that  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

The  professional  German  soldier,  dull  witted  as  he  was,  had  been 
quick  enough  to  see  that  the  universities  could  be  his  greatest  allies, 
not  merely  in  the  matter  of  supplying  battalions  of  youth  for  the 
actual  fight,  but  by  indoctrinating  youth  at  its  most  receptive  period 
with  a  reasoned  plea  for  battle.  Speaking  though  he  did  in  jest,  our 
olim  civis,  Macgregor  Rose,  put  his  finger  on  the  spot  when  he  summed 
up  the  Kaiserly  creed  with  the  words  "  In  times  of  Peace  brebare  for 
Wars  ".  The  German  student  "  brebared  "  theoretically  in  the  class- 
room, and  practically  in  the  old-fashioned  duel  and  the  ridiculously 
scarred  cheek  and  jaw.  His  owlish  (and  ghoulish)  mentors  concentrated 
with  characteristic  thoroughness  in  all  their  lectures  to  keep  the  student, 
and  through  him  the  nation,  well  up  to  the  mark,  destroying  all  the 
veracities  in  order  to  give  an  air  of  validity  to  their  utterly  vicious 
dogma.  The  Professors  of  History,  perverting  facts,  taught  it  as  a 
national  necessity — Germania  contra  mundum.  The  Doctors  of  Divinity 
fashioned  the  "  higher  criticism  "  to  de-Christianize  the  Christian  creed 
in  favour  of  a  fire-eating  mythology,  in  which  Wagner's  Ring  stood  for 
the  book  of  Exodus.  But,  worst  of  all,  the  Professors  of  Science 
turned  the  beneficent  laboratory  into  the  lethal  chamber,  distilling 
poison  gases  far  more  destructive  than  the  "  soon  speeding  gear " 
which  the  wretched  apothecary  of  Mantua  handed  surreptitiously  to 
Romeo.  Never  surely  was  there  such  a  wholesale  denial  of  our  own 
motto — Initium  sapientice  timor  Domini.  As  a  result,  the  German 
universities,   pursuing   their   remorseless    passion    for   the   syllogism, 


28  Aberdeen  University  Review 

however  fallacious,  even  to  its  reductio  ad  absurdum^  committed  j'^/f?  de 
se  on  an  unexampled  scale  ;  for  everything  in  the  Fatherland  had  to 
be  kolossal. 

Had  the  German  universities  immolated  only  themselves,  we  could 
have  shrugged  our  shoulders  ;  but  it  was  an  essential  part  of  their  creed 
to  immolate  all  other  universities,  denying  them  any  of  that  sense  of 
sanctuary  which  had  previously  been  theirs.  As  with  all  mimicries, 
whether  voluntary  or  enforced,  the  imposition  of  the  German  creed 
proved  far  more  exigent  for  us  than  for  its  barbaric  begetters.  Not 
only  were  our  students  sent  to  the  Front :  but  our  old  university  men 
in  the  high  offices  of  State  were  sent  to  the  Rear,  in  favour  of  impro- 
vised administrators,  who  could  not  construe  even  "  Adsum  "  and  openly 
glorified  in  the  fact.  It  almost  looked  as  if  the  man  in  the  street,  in 
his  bewildered  search  for  safety,  was  determined  to  make  them  the 
vicarious  victims  of  a  vengeance  on  the  academic  ideal  which  Germany 
had  prostituted.  Except  for  a  tendency  to  reactionary  politics,  put 
forward  rather  timidly  in  the  name  of  historic  impartiality,  our  pro- 
fessors and  graduates  had  not  lent  themselves  to  the  worship  of  any 
war  gods.  But  that  was  of  no  avail,  for  some  of  the  best  of  them  in 
office  were  ruthlessly  "  scuppered,"  so  that  of  the  five  men  who  signed 
the  Peace  on  our  behalf,  only  two  had  ever  been  at  a  university,  and 
only  one  at  a  public  school :  while,  incidentally,  not  one  was  wholly 
an  Englishman,  although  4,000,000  men  from  the  geographical  area 
called  England  had  joined  the  colours. 

I  am  not  pleading  that  the  universities  represent  the  end  of  all 
wisdom  :  but  the  "  new  model  "  had  hardly  the  beginning  of  it,  and  to- 
day we  are  suffering  acutely  from  a  lack  of  knowledge  and  vision  in 
the  higher  direction  of  State,  involving  endless  experiments  in  problems 
which  our  ancestors  solved  long  ago  :  wasting  our  time  on  questionings, 
which  so  far  from  being  obstinate,  can  be  answered  by  an  old  edition 
of  Hadyn's  "  Dictionary  of  Dates,"  or  a  superannuated  Mulhall. 

If  the  State  has  suffered,  the  universities  have  suffered  even  more. 
During  hostilities  they  not  only  lost  their  students,  but  the  teaching 
team  was  turned  astray,  having  to  exchange  the  Class-room  for  the 
Government  Office,  only  to  find  that  their  knowledge  of  the  conduct 
of  former  wars  and  previous  treaties  of  peace  was,  as  often  as  not, 
ignored  by  people  who  had  not  even  learned  how  to  learn. 

Nor  does  it  end  there,  for  the  rising  generation  of  students,  who 
were  in  knickerbockers  or  short  frocks  when  the  war  broke  out,  find 


"Ours"  in  the  Great  War  29 

themselves  faced  with  increased  fees  in  consequence  of  it :  while  the 
spread  of  our  knowledge  has  been  made  enormously  difficult,  and  in 
cases  impossible,  by  the  exorbitant  price  of  paper  and  print.  In  short, 
while  Cambridge  University  gave  us  Mr.  Scott  Oliver's  "  Ordeal  by 
Battle" — which  is  now  littering  the  fourpenny  boxes — a  boy  from  a 
board  school  could  reply  with  some  such  Roland  as  "Battle  as  Boom- 
erang ". 

The  irony  of  it,  which  is  very  obvious,  and  inevitable  on  reflective 
retrospection,  is  a  part  of  the  present :  but  the  poignancy  of  it  belongs 
to  the  deadly  years  when  the  battle  was  still  in  progress,  and  as  such, 
under  a  merciful  dispensation,  it  is  apt  to  fade  into  the  light  of  common 
day,  when  it  is  very  difficult  to  recapture  our  emotions.  Indeed,  during 
the  course  of  the  war  itself  I  constantly  tried  to  reconstruct  my  own 
youth,  by  wondering  how  when  "  the  sough  o'  war  gaed  through  the 
land,"  I  would  have  faced  the  necessity  of  exchanging  my  scarlet  gown 
for  a  khaki  tunic — even  although  I  was  an  enthusiastic  volunteer.  Still 
more,  I  used  to  wonder  how  my  immediate  family,  accustomed  to  the 
long  spell  of  peace,  and  with  a  regular-soldier  tradition  too  far  behind 
them  to  have  any  active  influence,  would  have  contemplated  the  call  up. 

I  remember  the  old  traditional  attitude  of  the  north  to  soldiering, 
typified  by  the  geographical  aloofness  of  the  Barracks  on  the  Castle 
Hill,  and  summed  up  with  humour  by  Mr.  R.  J.  MacLennan  in  his 
amusing  book  "  In  Yon  Toon,"  when  Miss  Macpherson  informed  Mrs. 
Simpson  in  the  Shiprow  milk  shop  about  the  "  terrible  thing  "  Mrs. 
Thomson's  loon  had  done  in  "jinin' the  sojers".  I  remember  half  a 
dozen  students  who  enlisted  in  my  time — one  of  them,  an  ex-trooper  of 
the  Blues,  came  to  me  the  other  day  as  an  out-of-work  docker  in  in- 
describable khaki  rags — and  how  they  all  were  regarded  as  having 
committed  social  suicide.  I  know  that  the  call  of  1914  was  answered 
in  a  time  of  compelling  emotion,  and  that  many  of  the  students  had 
been  partly  acclimatized  by  service  in  the  4th  Gordons.  But  even 
then  I  am  lost  in  admiration  of  the  selfless  spirit  which  these  lads 
displayed  from  the  very  first ;  and  still  more  I  marvel  at  the  quiet 
courage  displayed  by  their  people,  who  had  not  the  incentive  of  active 
excitement  to  carry  them  along,  but  had  to  sit  quietly  in  their  little 
towns  or  lonely  glens,  watching  and  waiting  like  the  old  cottar  woman 
whom  Charles  Murray  has  pictured  as  "greetin'  at  her  shank  aleen". 

I  shall  never  forget  seeing  one  train  load  off"  from  Aberdeen :  the 
mothers  did  not  dare  to  "greet"  until  the  train  steamed  out  and  they 


30  Aberdeen  University  Review 

could  cross  the  ugly  bridge  in  Guild  Street  on  their  way  home  in  the 
lampless  night.  The  Donside  farmer  who  suppressed  his  emotion  in 
describing  a  heavy  British  defeat  as  an  "  akward  "  affair  was  true  to 
the  same  inarticulate  or,  at  any  rate,  grimly  reticent  type.  But  the 
reticence  had  often  to  be  paid  for  quietly :  confirming  what  I  have 
heard  Bairnsfather  often  say,  that  for  every  man  killed  in  the  field  of 
battle,  some  one  faded  away  at  home  out  of  sheer  anxiety  and  grief 

It  has  not,  of  course,  been  Miss  Allardyce's  business  to  deal  with 
the  irony,  or  to  picture  the  pathos  of  the  period.  The  irony  must  re- 
main a  weapon — and  there  never  can  be  too  many  weapons — in  the 
armoury  of  those  who,  in  Mr.  Belloc's  phrase  on  another  occasion, 
mean  by  all  the  gods  of  scorn  to  rub  the  moral  in,  and  to  prevent  any 
future  relapse  into  barbarism.  What  Miss  Allardyce  and  her  col- 
leagues have  done  has  been  to  build  up  with  quiet,  unemotional, 
cumulative  effect  the  story  of  the  great  sacrifice  in  the  terms  of  the 
little  life  stories  of  the  lads  who  were  standing  joyously  at  the  threshold 
of  life  in  1914-1919.  And  it  has  been  a  fitting  task  for  a  woman  to 
undertake — for  Miss  Allardyce  has  had  the  assistance  of  Miss  H. 
Ogilvie,  Miss  N.  Wilson,  Miss  Bisset,  Miss  A.  Christie,  Miss  Cook, 
and  **  others " — not  only  because  the  most  famous  of  our  northern 
units,  the  Gordon  Highlanders,  was  raised  by  a  woman,  the  intrepid 
Jane  Maxwell,  but  because  women  played  a  more  active  part  in  the 
Great  War  than  Bellona  herself  ever  anticipitated.  But  before  that 
two  notable  contributions  to  northern  military  literature  were  made  by 
women,  for  the  military  history  of  Perthshire  has  been  done  by  the 
present  Duchess  of  Atholl,  and  the  warlike  achievements  of  the  family 
of  Gordon  were  traced  by  Mrs.  Skelton,  in  what  has  become  the  rarest 
of  all  the  publications  of  the  New  Spalding  Club.  Having,  in  the 
course  of  annotating  an  interleaved  copy  of  that  remarkable  book 
with  the  names  of  628  officers  named  Gordon  in  the  war,  had  to 
penetrate  the  unparalleled,  and  sometimes  unnecessary,  secretiveness 
of  War  Office  data,  I  can  testify  to  the  extraordinary  difficulties 
that  have  faced  Miss  Allardyce  and  her  colleagues  in  mustering  the 
inspiring  Roll  Call — "  luminous  with  names  of  those  who  might  have 
found  some  other  path  to  greatness,"  as  Lieut.  William  Hamilton, 
M.G.C.,  said  in  a  fine  phrase  most  fittingly  selected  as  a  motto  to  the 
Roll.  But,  if  it  has  been  difficult  to  trace  the  records  of  service, 
however  briefly,  it  has  been  infinitely  more  difficult  to  collect  the  335 
portraits  for  the  fuller  biographies  of  the  341  who  fell.     That  task 


"Ours"   in  the  Great  War  31" 

would  be  formidable  even  for  the  editor  of  an  illustrated  newspaper 
with  all  a  big  organization  at  his  command.  In  passing,  I  may  note 
that  one  of  the  six  missing  portraits  could  not  be  extracted  from  a 
father  who  has  spent  his  life  in  writing  biographies  of  other  people, 
including  seven  hundred  to  the  D.N.B.  He  simply  would  not  answer 
the  makers  of  the  Roll. 

The  Roll  is  divided  into  five  main  sections  as  follows  : — 
(i)  (pp.  I -1 10).     The  341  men  who  were  killed  or  died,  arranged 
chronologically  :  with  335  portraits. 

(2)  (pp.  1 1 1-429).     The  Roll  of  Service,  of  2852  names,  arranged 

alphabetically :  those  who  died  being  referred  back  to  the 
first  section. 

(3)  (PP-  431-439)-     The  work  of  the  Staff. 

(4)  (p.  440).  The  civilian  prisoners  of  war,  seven  in  number. 

(4)  (p.  441).  Orders,  decorations,  medals,  etc.,  totalling  1066,  and 
including  51  D.S.O.'s  :  190  M.C.'s  :  501  mentions  in  dis- 
patches :  and  93  foreign  honours. 

It  is,  however,  very  difficult  to  convey  any  adequate  idea  of  the 
real  content  of  the  Roll,  which  is  by  far  the  best  thing  of  the  kind  I 
have  yet  seen.  If  there  is  one  criticism  to  be  made  it  is  in  the  lack  of 
a  comprehensive  preface,  analysing  and  evaluating  the  services 
rendered  by  "  Ours  ".  It  is,  of  course,  a  very  different  sort  of  "  Ours  " 
from  the  usual  interpretation  of  the  term,  for,  although  the  initial 
unit  of  the  University  was  D  Company  of  the  4th  Gordon  Highlanders, 
"  Ours"  was  represented  not  only  in  scores  of  different  regiments  but  in 
every  branch  of  the  services — on  sea,  on  land,  and  in  the  air ;  in  the  Forces 
of  the  Dominions  beyond  the  seas  ;  and  even  in  the  French  Army.  I 
only  wish  I  had  the  time  to  make  a  broad  summary  of  the  multi- 
tude of  facts  marshalled  with  such  meticulous  method.  But  even  then 
it  would  need  different  types  of  mind  to  do  this  thoroughly,  for  every 
reader  will  come  to  the  Roll  with  different  preconceptions,  and  rise 
from  it  with  different  conclusions.  I  can  only  indicate  some  broad 
generalizations  that  suggest  themselves. 

The  Roll  is  a  unique  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  University, 
taking  its  place  in  that  long  series  of  quartos  mainly  inspired  by  Mr. 
P.  J.  Anderson,  whose  infective  enthusiasm  has  commandeered  a  suc- 
cession of  workers  to  write  the  records  of  Alma  Mater.  With  the  eye  of 
a  true  journalist — though  I  cannot  imagine  him  ever  picturing  himself  in 
the  terms  of  the  Fourth  Estate — he  has  seized  every  opportunity  of 


3  2  Aberdeen  University  Review 

evaluating  the  University,  starting  with  his  own  laborious  Fasti  of  both 
the  old  Universities.  While  I  was  still  a  student,  he  seized  a  Rectorial 
election  to  induce  me  to  write  a  little  history  of  the  office  of  the  Rectors 
in  general.  The  Quater-centenary  afforded  him  a  still  more  spacious 
opportunity,  beginning  with  the  serialized  sketches  of  the  University 
written  by  Dr.  Rait  and  myself,  to  be  followed  by  five  volumes, 
running  into  thousands  of  pages,  and  produced  by  a  team  of  experts, 
including  the  late  Colonel  Johnston,  without  whose  "  Roll  of  Graduates 
1 860- 1 900"  the  personalia  in  this  REVIEW  could  hardly  be  set  forth. 
Latest,  but  probably  not  last  of  all,  he  has  turned  the  Great  War  to  his 
purpose  :  hence  the  Roll  of  Service. 

But  the  Roll  has  a  wider  import :  it  forms  a  magnificent  contribu- 
tion to  the  biographical  history  of  the  North  of  Scotland  as  a  whole. 
That  is  the  most  unexpected,  and  not  least  ironic  result  of  all  the 
enemy's  horrible  miscalculations,  for  he  worked  entirely  on  the  sup- 
pression of  the  individual.  War  to  him  was  a  colossal  effort  of  masses 
of  men  manoeuvred  like  a  machine.  The  State  was  everything :  the 
individual  citizen  less  than  a  cipher.  But  it  was  individuality  that 
really  won  the  war :  the  small  nation  like  Serbia,  and  the  small  man, 
asserted  their  right  to  live,  if  only  in  memory,  for  never  have  the 
fighters  in  any  of  our  wars  been  so  widely  commemorated.  Up  and 
down  the  whole  countryside,  graven  in  granite,  or  preserved  in  print, 
are  thousands  of  names  which  not  only  add  to  the  pride  of  the  present 
generation,  but  afford  a  Who's  Who  on  an  unparalleled  scale  for  the 
historian.  It  was  very  different  in  the  past,  for  even  with  the  com- 
paratively small  number  of  men  who  fought  at  Waterloo,  it  is  almost 
impossible  even  to  name  the  rank  and  file,  as  I  found  to  my  cost  in  an 
attempt  to  re-muster  the  men  of  the  92nd  who  faced  Napoleon.  In 
the  bad  old  days  the  soldier  was  soon  forgotten,  turned  adrift  on  de- 
mobilisation, often  without  a  pension,  for  the  army,  officered  by  dukes 
and  manned  by  dockers — and  they  have  many  simple  affinities — was 
practically  a  caste  of  hereditary  fighters,  who  were  taken  very  much  for 
granted,  with  the  instinct  to  "  carry  on  "  independent  of  any  notice  of 
the  general  public. 

But  the  Great  War  turned  most  of  that  public  into  helpers  and 
servers  of  one  kind  or  another,  or  eager  watchers  on  events :  and  the 
general  public  therefore  cannot  forget,  so  that  the  poorest  private  is 
now  being  commemorated,  while  the  Supermen  who  were  going  to 
rule  everybody  are  being  execrated  for  failing  in  what  they  should 


"Ours"  in  the  Great  War  33 

never  have  attempted,  the  German  Superman  in  particular  occupying 
his  uneasy  leisure  in  writing  apologia,  while  the  so-called  "  mob,"  once 
the  creatures  of  his  so-called  Will,  contemptuously  watches  him  at 
work  from  the  area  railings.  There  could  be  no  greater  symbol  of  all 
this  than  the  beatification  of  the  Unknown  Soldier,  who  has  captured 
the  imagination  of  all  the  peoples  involved  in  a  way  that  has  amazed 
even  the  most  cynical.  Fortunately,  our  national  temperament — more 
especially  the  pure  Englishman's,  which  is  all  for  the  conservation  of 
nervous  energy — serves  to  keep  us  free  from  the  risk  of  regarding  the 
memorials  of  our  dead  as  incentives  to  vengeance. 

Again,  Miss  Allardyce's  book  serves  to  round  off  the  history  of  the 
naval  and  military  contribution  of  the  North  of  Scotland  to  the  safety 
of  the  nation  which  was  sketched  in  the  New  Spalding  Club  history  of 
Territorial  Soldiering  between  1759  and  1814.  That  is  no  mere  hobby 
of  the  antiquarian :  it  is  essentially  a  practical  matter  of  to-day,  for  it 
is  only  by  treating  defence  as  an  integral  part  of  local  government 
that  we  shall  ever  be  able  to  solve  the  problem  satisfactorily.  I  only 
wish  Miss  Allardyce  could  have  given  us  an  account,  however  brief, 
of  the  military  training  of  the  University  since  the  days  of  the  creation 
of  the  Battery,  of  which  I  was  once  an  inadequate  gunner. 

The  Roll,  however,  connotes  an  energy  far  beyond  the  immediate 
shire,  and  serves  to  show  us  how  severely  the  north  generally  has 
suffered.  Our  "corner"  has  long  been  the  greatest  exporter  of  men 
in  the  whole  kingdom,  a  fact  due  to  several  causes,  notably  a  high  level 
of  general  education,  a  climate  difficult  to  conquer,  and  an  extra- 
ordinary energy  and  spirit  of  enterprise.  And,  while  that  is  true  of 
the  countryside  as  a  whole,  it  is  even  truer  of  the  University,  which  is 
essentially  an  exporter  of  talent :  so  that  our  part  of  the  country 
suffered  from  every  angle.  It  is  significant  of  this  that  Dr.  Thomas 
Peppe  Fraser,  the  very  first  University  man  to  fall,  was  killed  in 
the  first  month  of  the  war,  while  serving  against  the  Germans  in 
Togoland,  and  he  was  buried  at  the  age  of  thirty-four  at  Mora,  in 
Northern  Nigeria,  The  last  to  fall  was  Captain  Robert  Scott  Cum- 
ming,  who  succumbed  at  Basra  on  14  March,  1921,  to  an  illness  con- 
tracted through  exposure  on  the  battlefield. 

One  of  the  many  forms  of  analysing  the  Roll  might  be  given  in  the 
terms  of  the  first  man  to  fall  in  certain  specific  categories,  thus  : — 

ist  Student — Pte.  J.  O.  Cruickshank,  4th  Gordons ;  k.  15  April,  1915. 
1st  Graduate — Dr.  Thomas  Pepp^  Fraser  (as  above). 

3 


34  Aberdeen  University  Review 

1st  Naval  Ofificer — Surg.  W.  M.  Mearns;  torpedoed  i  January,  1915. 

ist  Regular  Soldier — Major  A.  K.  Robb,  Durham  L.I. ;  died  of  wounds,  20  September, 

1914. 
1st  Flyingman — and  Lieut.  E.  G.  W.  Bisset ;  died  of  wounds,  7  January,  1917. 
1st  Non-Comm. — L.-Corpl.  E.  Watt,  Seaforths;  died  of  wounds,  22  March,  1915. 
ist  in  Australian  Army — Pte.  A.  T.  Fowlie ;  k.  16  June,  1915. 
1st  in  Canadian  Army — Pte.  W.  Gray;  k.  23  April,  1915. 
1st  in  French  Army — Corp.  R.  A.  Dieterlen ;  missing,  25  September,  1915. 
ist  in  New  Zealand  Army — Serg.  R.  Maitland ;  k.  29  August,  1918. 
ist  in  S.  African  Army — Pte.  W.  M.  Reid,  died  of  wounds,  3  January,  1917. 
,   1st  Professor's  Son — Lieut.  L.  N.  G.  Ramsay,  3rd  Gordons;  k.  21  March,  1915. 

The  most  poignant  kind  of  analysis  of  the  Roll,  however,  centres 
on  the  men  each  of  us  knew  personally.  I  have  been  too  long  away 
from  Alma  Mater  to  know  them,  for  most  of  them  belonged  to  the 
younger  generation.  But  not  even  a  youngster  did  finer  work  than 
my  old  class-mate,  "  Joe  "  Milne,  who  left  his  large  practice  in  Aber- 
deen for  France  one  April  morning  in  191 5  at  the  age  of  forty-seven, 
and  after  the  most  heroic  and  inspiring  service,  which  brought  him 
the  D.S.O.,  fell  near  Ypres  on  22  February,  1917.  When  the  order 
came  for  men  of  his  age  to  leave  the  actual  firing  line  for  a  post  at  the 
base,  Milne  felt  so  dismayed  that  he  got  my  brother  to  go  specially  to 
Sir  Alfred  Keogh  for  permission  to  remain  at  the  front  among  his  be- 
loved men,  with  whom  he  had  played  and  suffered  with  a  spirit  as  high 
as  the  youngest  subaltern  displayed. 

I  also  recall  that  bright  happy  spirit,  John  Keith  Forbes,  a  brilliant 
member  of  a  fascinating  family.  The  last  time  I  saw  him  was  in  the 
autumn  of  191 3  when  I  encountered  him,  knapsack  a'back,  turning  his 
face  like  Richepin's  Ragged  Robin,  to  what  sun  there  was  in  that 
bleak  No  Man's  Land,  the  Cabrach.  It  was  with  a  very  different 
knapsack  that  he  turned  his  face  to  Flanders,  to  fall  at  Hooge  on  the 
terrible  25  th  of  September,  191  5  ;  but  I  am  sure  he  went  down  as 
joyously  as  when  James  Grant — who  himself  joined  up  at  the  age  of 
fifty — and  I  saw  him  breasting  the  bleak  uplands  of  the  Buck.  Among 
the  2852  men — graduates,  alumni,  and  students — remustered  by  Miss 
Allardyce,  there  must  for  those  who  knew  them  be  many  such 
memories.  If  any  of  us  had  known  them  all,  our  hearts  would  have 
surely  broken. 

But  in  whatever  category  we  may  compute  the  Roll,  it  serves  from 
cover  to  cover  to  assure  us  that  the  University,  in  war-born  phraseology 
which  might  have  disturbed  Dr.  Bain,  "  did  its  bit  ".  She  gave  us,  to 
use  a  variant  on  Henry  James's  great  paean  on  France  in  the  Fight — 


"Ours"  in  the  Great  War  35 

"  a  view  of  her  nature  and  her  mind,  in  which,  laying  down  almost 
every  advantage,  every  art  and  every  appeal  that  we  have  generally 
known  her  by,  she  took  on  energies,  forms  of  collective  sincerity, 
silent  eloquence  and  selected  example  that  were  fresh  revelations  "  ; 
and  after  bleeding  at  every  pore,  she  has  never  in  all  her  history  stood 
"  so  completely  erect  ". 

We  can  never  forget  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  men  and  boys  in 
this  great  Roll,  for  as  the  Principal,  in  a  deeply  understanding  fore- 
word, asks — "What  do  we  not  owe  them  ?"  And  we  owe  much  to 
Miss  Allardyce,  who  has  set  forth  their  claims  to  that  gratitude  with 
such  loving  care.  It  is  a  perfect  mine  of  memories,  a  model  of  how 
such  work  should  be  done.  It  represents  a  world  of  patient  work, 
which  no  one  who  has  not  tried  it  can  have  any  conception  of.  But 
to  Miss  Allardyce — who  by  the  way  had  three  brothers  of  her  own  in 
the  services — it  has  been  "  an  honour  and  a  privilege  "  to  do  it.  It  is 
equally  an  honour  and  a  privilege  for  every  one  of  us  to  possess  our- 
selves of  this  record  of  the  Great  Sacrifice,  which  had  to  be  made  amid 
long  drawn  agonies,  and  many  unseen  tears,  but  which  eventually 
achieved  what  it  set  out  to  accomplish. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 


Laudatio  Funebris— Old  Style. 

Hie  sita  est  Amymone  Mard  optima  et pulcherrima 
lanifica  pia  pudica  frugi  casta  domiseda. 

C.  I.  L.,  vi,  1 1602. 

Here  lies  Rob  Allan's  bonny  Bell, 

A  tenty  dame. 
That  span  her  'oo',  an'  said  her  prayers, 

An'  bade  at  hame. 

W.  M.  CALDER. 


\ 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad/ — I. 

JHE  Aberdonian — including  in  that  term  the  man  of  the 
shire  as  well  as  him  of  the  city — the  Aberdonian  is 
ubiquitous.  He  is  to  be  found  nearly  everywhere — often 
occupying  a  distinctive  position,  conspicuous  in  the  field 
of  business  or  the  arena  of  administration,  or  prominent 
in  public  service  of  some  kind  or  other.  This  Aber- 
donian of  the  wider  world,  too,  wherever  he  goes, 
generally  carries  with  him  the  characteristics  which  we 
are  fond  of  reckoning  essentially  Aberdonian — physical  stamina,  grit  and  grip, 
power  of  hard  work  and  endurance,  intellectual  keenness  and  perception^ 
mental  capacity  and  resource. '-^ 


THE  UBIQUITY  OF  THE  ABERDONIAN. 

The  wandering  nature  of  the  Aberdonian  was  piquantly  revealed  in  the 
following  advertisement  which  appeared  in  the  local  newspapers  a  little  over 
a  year  ago : — 

"David  Ronald,  who  left  Marywell  Street,  Aberdeen,   1867,  to  join 

the  ship  'Golden  Sheaf  at  London,  and  sailed  from  there  bound  for 

Buenos  Aires.     He  left  at  that  port,  and  is  desirous  to  hear  of  any  of  his 

relations.     Any  communication  to  be  sent  to  Captain  Buchan,  Coupar 

Angus." 

What   may   we  not   conjure   up   from  this   ingenuous   advertisement? — the 

romance  of  travel,  adventures  in   foreign  lands,  the  acquisition  of  fortune, 

perhaps  also  its  loss,  and  with  its  loss  the  loss  of  friends,  and,  finally,  that 

curious  innate  disposition  to  revert  in  old  age  to  one's  relatives  and  one's 

early  associations.     It  would  be  interesting  to  know  what  was  the  result  of 

this  truly  pathetic  appeal. 

Other  instances  of  the  wandering  Aberdonian  are  to  be  constantly  found 
in  the  same  source.  Quite  recently,  an  advertisement  appeared  requesting 
information  regarding  descendants  or  relatives  of  James  and  Alexander  Cock, 
who  left  Aberdeen  early  in  the  'Sixties  and  were  engaged  in  the  tea  trade  at 
Shanghai  and  died  there;  and  the  Aberdonian  abroad  figures  frequently — 

^  Lecture  delivered  to  the  Aberdeen  Philosophical  Society,  i8  November,  1920. 

''Lord  Meston,  in  a  recent  speech,  referring  to  the  special  qualities  of  the  Aberdeen 
graduate  abroad  which  contributed  to  his  success,  added  to  his  physical  endurance  and 
intellectual  industry — (i)  the  habit  of  suffering  fools,  "  if  not  altogether  gladly,  at  least 
decorously  "  ;  (2)  the  real  democratic  spirit  inculcated  at  Aberdeen — "  no  nonsense,  no  snob- 
bishness, but  taking  things  at  their  face  value  " ;  and  (3)  in  spite  of  that  real  democracy  of 
mind,  "a  great  gift  of  reverence  and  respect  for  the  real  good  things  of  life"  (See 
Review,  viii,  16S}. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — I  37 

one  might  almost  say  continuously — in  the  news  columns.  The  attention 
thus  paid  to  sons  of  the  city  and  the  shire  located  in  foreign  parts  is  sometimes 
ridiculed  by  outsiders  as  petty  and  parochial,  but  the  spirit  which  dictates  it 
is  nevertheless  commendable  as  the  manifestation  of  a  very  proper  sense  of 
provincial  pride  and  of  continuous  interest  in  the  careers  of  former  townsmen. 
A  few  samples  of  this  laudable  newspaper  work,  noted  within  the  past  twelve 
months,  may  be  cited.  Mention  was  made  of  the  deaths  of  George  Barrack, 
a  native  of  Aberdeen,  who  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  gold  mining  in  Alaska ; 
George  Johnstone,  born  at  Moreseat,  Cruden,  one  of  the  early  sugar  planters 
in  Natal,  latterly  engaged  in  gold  mining  at  Johannesburg ;  and  John  Nicol, 
C.M.G.,  born  at  Ramstone,  Monymusk,  a  prominent  builder  and  contractor  in 
Durban,  and  at  one  time  Mayor  of  the  city.  Even  the  deaths  of  people  at 
home  serve  to  show  how  widely  spread  their  children  become.  A  recent 
notice  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Alexander  Rae,  Burnbank,  Tipperty,  Logie-Buchan, 
informed  us  that  one  son  had  an  engineering  business  in  New  Zealand, 
a  second  was  a  warehouseman  in  the  United  States,  and  a  third  was  chief 
inspector  of  the  Anglo-South  American  Bank,  Buenos  Aires. 

Nearly  every  churchyard  in  the  country  testifies  to  the  world-wide  disper- 
sion of  country  folk.  I  have  in  my  mind's  eye  a  tombstone  in  the  old  Walla 
Kirkyard  at  Glass — that  of  the  family  of  a  former  minister  of  the  parish. 
One  son,  a  doctor  in  the  East  India  Company's  service,  died  at  sea  between 
Suez  and  Bombay.  Another,  a  surgeon  in  the  Bombay  Army,  died  near 
Murzee,  on  the  Indus.  A  third  was  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council, 
Cape  Coast  Castle,  and  died  at  Lisbon.  A  fourth  was  in  the  Civil  Service  of 
Victoria,  Australia. 

Their  graves  are  sever'd  far  and  wide, 
By  mount,  and  stream,  and  sea. 

Similar  examples  could  be  readily  multiplied  by  an  analysis  of  Mr.  John  A. 
Henderson's  valuable  book  on  "Aberdeenshire  Epitaphs," 

"  Next  to  the  Germans,"  says  Viscount  Bryce,  in  his  work  on  "  South 
America,"  "the  most  ubiquitous  people  in  the  world  are  the  Aberdonians," 
adding  that,  accordingly,  he  was  not  surprised  to  meet  one  at  Oruro,  in  the 
highlands  of  Bolivia,  some  12,000  feet  above  sea  level,  in  the  person  of  the 
principal  doctor  of  the  place,  ^  with  whom  he  had  a  talk  "  about  our  friends  on 
the  banks  of  the  far-distant  Dee."  The  Principal  has  a  delightful  story  that, 
at  the  conclusion  of  one  of  his  addresses  in  the  course  of  his  "  objects  of  the 
war  "  mission  in  the  United  States,  a  voice  from  the  gallery  rang  out — "  Weel 
deen,  Aiberdeen  ! "  The  late  Mr.  Alexander  Mackie  told  me  that,  in  the 
course  of  his  lecturing  tour  in  Canada,  in  almost  every  city  and  town  he 
visited  he  had  to  hold  an  informal  reception  at  the  end  of  his  lecture  to 
exchange  greetings  with  self-expatriated  Aberdonians  who  rushed  up  to  wel- 
come him.  Fully  twenty  years  earlier,  and  long  before  emigration  to  Canada 
became  the  common  thing  it  is  to-day,  a  brother  of  mine,  while  engaged  on  an 
irrigation  enterprise  in  an  uncultivated  and  little-peopled  region  of  the 
Dominion,  discovered  in  the  occupant  of  a  rude  "  shack  "  a  woman  who  had 
attended  the  Porthill  Sunday  School  and  still  treasured  the  hymn-book  she 
got  there.  On  another  occasion,  while  transacting  some  business  in  a  bank 
office  in  a  little  town  practically  in  "  the  wilds,"  his  attention  was  arrested  by 

» Presumably,  Dr.  James  R.  Smith  (M.A.,  1892 ;  M.B.,  1896). 


38  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  accent  of  the  clerk  serving  him,  and  he  instantly  exclaimed — "You  come 
from  Buchan  ! "     The  youth  admitted  the  soft  impeachment,^ 

A  journalist  friend  of  mine,  while  touring  in  Australia,  visited  a  public 
park  in  Brisbane  and  got  into  conversation  with  one  of  the  gardeners,  and  dis- 
covered that  he  hailed  from  Aberdeen.  Another  journalist  friend  was  for  several 
years  a  reporter  in  Kobe,  Japan,  and  on  my  suggesting  that  he  had  probably 
encountered  Aberdonians  in  Japan,  he  wrote  me : — 

"Yes,  in  Kobe  alone,  with  a  'foreign'  (European  and  American) 
community  of  about  500  men,  women,  and  children,  there  were  in  my 
time  five  or  six  grown-up  Aberdonians,  two  of  them  at  least  settled  there, 
and  both  since  dead.  One  was  Alexander  C.  Sim,  a  brother  of  George 
Sim,  the  naturalist.  I  knew  him  quite  well.  I  think  it  would  be  right 
to  say  that  he  was  the  leading  athlete  of  Japan  for  quite  twenty  years 
or  so.  He  had  a  chemist's  shop  in  Kobe,  and  died  in  1900  or  1901  ; 
and  he  is  probably  the  only  'foreigner'  who  has  a  memorial  in  Japan 
outside  a  cemetery.  It  was  put  up  to  him  on  the  Kobe  recreation  ground, 
symbolizing  his  quite  catholic  enthusiasm  for  outdoor  sports.  In  my 
time,  his  day  was  over,  but  he  was  still  a  big  man  at  the  recurring  sports 
events. 

"  I  have  an  idea  that  a  notable  Aberdeen  graduate  settled  in  Japan 
was  one  Murdoch,  who  while  I  was  there  published  quite  a  considerable 
history  of  Medieval  Japan.  I  rather  think  he  was  a  sort  of  professor  in 
Tokyo,  and  had  adopted,  as  I  understood,  a  completely  Japanese  mode  of 
life — including  a  Japanese  wife,  I  think — a  somewhat  pale  shadow,  per- 
haps, of  the  celebrated  Lafcadio  Hearn.  When  I  was  at  Kobe,  we  used 
to  hear  of  him  as  dwelling  away  somewhere  in  the  Japanese  hinterland — 
quite  lost  to  the  customs  and  conventions  of  his  own  countrymen." 

The  person  thus  alluded  to  is,  I  believe,  Mr.  James  Murdoch,  who  gradu- 
ated at  Aberdeen  University  in  1879,  and  is  the  author  of  what  I  have  seen 
described  as  a  "great"  "  History  of  Japan,"  the  third  volume  of  which  was 
published  in  191 1.  Only  a  few  days  ago,  an  Aberdeen  lady  lent  me  two 
interesting  works — the  life  of  a  botanist  explorer  in  Hawaii  and  the  journal  of 
another  explorer  written  128  years  ago.  They  were  compiled  and  published 
by  her  brother,  Mr.  W.  F.  Wilson,  one  of  three  sons  of  the  late  Mr.  George 
Washington  Wilson,  the  well-known  photographer,  who  are  now  settled  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  ^ 

^  Quite  recently  my  brother  wrote  me  that  in  the  Legislative  Chamber  at  Edmonton, 
Alberta,  he  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Alexander  Koss,  a  leading  Labour  member.  "Vou 
come  from  Aberdeen  ?  "  my  brother  guessed.  "  Aye,  frae  Gartly !  "  was  the  rather  sur- 
prising answer. 

2 The  Aberdeen  papers  of  30  August,  1921,  contained  reports  of  a  "Mutch  Picnic" 
held  on  6  August  at  the  shore  of  Mr.  David  Mutch,  Mt.  Herbert,  Prince  Edward  Island, 
Canada.  It  was  a  "grand  re-union"  of  the  descendants  of  Alexander  Mutch,  who 
emigrated  from  Aberdeenshire  over  150  years  ago.  There  were  75  Mutches  present, 
besides  50  or  more  people  descended  maternally  from  Alexander  Mutch  ;  and  a  paper  on 
Alexander  Mutch,  the  progenitor  of  the  Mutches  of  Prince  Edward  Island,  was  read  by 
Mr.  J.  Robert  Mutch,  of  Mt.  Herbert,  a  great-great-grandson.  Alexander  Mutch  and  his 
brother  John  enlisted  in  the  British  army  in  the  American  revolutionary  war ;  they  were  in 
the  same  regiment,  and  fought  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  1775.  John  is  supposed  to 
have  been  killed  in  the  battle,  but  Alexander  survived  the  campaign  and  in  1786  he 
emigrated  to  Prince  Edward  Island. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — I  39 

I  may  be  pardoned  adding  a  personal  experience  of  my  own  in  illustration 
of  this  ubiquity  of  the  Aberdonian. 

On  my  first  visit  to  Colorado,  now  many  years  ago,  I  made  a  railway 
journey  with  my  brother  to  one  of  the  passes  through  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
We  alighted  at  a  junction  called  Salida,  about  6  o'clock  in  the  evening,  in- 
tending to  join  a  return  train  at  9.  We  arranged  to  order  supper  at  8,  and 
in  the  interval  to  have  a  walk  through  the  town — a  very  small  town  then, 
mostly  of  frame  (or  wooden)  houses ;  when  I  last  saw  it,  it  had  grown  im- 
mensely. The  hotel  entered  from  the  station  platform,  the  hotel  office  being 
a  sort  of  lounge  for  railway  passengers  waiting  for  trains.  You  have  to  register 
at  all  American  hotels,  even  the  humblest,  and  even  for  a  single  meal,  and  I 
duly  entered  my  name,  giving  my  address,  of  course,  as  Aberdeen.  When 
we  returned  from  our  walk,  the  office  clerk  informed  us  that  in  the  interval 
inquiry  had  been  made  for  the  gentleman  from  Aberdeen.  We  could  only 
surmise  that  some  one  belonging  to  Aberdeen  on  a  passing  train,  having  to  wait 
for  a  little  time,  had  been  scanning  the  hotel  register — a  very  common  practice 
in  a  country  where  inquisitiveness  is  a  universal  trait — and,  noticing  my  address, 
had,  not  unnaturally,  been  desirous  of  greeting  a  fellow-Aberdonian.  In  the 
circumstances,  the  greeting,  had  it  been  given,  could  only  have  been  of  the 
nature  of  "  Hail  and  Farewell  ".  The  incident  strongly  impressed  me  at  the 
time,  being  in  its  way  so  reminiscent  of  Longfellow's  lines  : — 

Ships  that  pass  in  the  night,  and  speak  each  other  in  passing ; 
Only  a  signal  shown,  and  a  distant  voice  in  the  darkness. 
So,  on  the  ocean  of  life,  we  pass  and  speak  one  another  ; 
Only  a  look  and  a  voice,  then  darkness  again  and  silence. 

II. 

WHENCE  THIS  UBIQUITY? 

Whence  this  ubiquity  of  the  Aberdonian — this  evident  propensity  to 
travel  and  to  settle  and  work  in  other  lands  ?  I  am  not  to  maintain  that  he 
has  a  monopoly  of  the  wandering  spirit — it  is  to  a  large  degree  characteristic 
of  "  Moray  loons  "  as  well,  and  Scotsmen  generally,  whatever  the  county  of 
their  origin,  have  ever  been  roamers.  But  the  propensity  is  very  conspicu- 
ously marked  in  the  case  of  the  Aberdonian,  and  its  existence  presents  a 
problem  which  is  somewhat  difficult  of  solution.  Probably,  the  tendency  of 
the  Aberdonian  to  seek  a  career  abroad  is  in  large  measure  attributable,  like 
the  development  of  his  special  characteristics,  to  his  environment.  John  Hill 
Burton,  in  his  "  Scot  Abroad,"  suggested  that  granite  and  east  wind  had  a 
good  deal  to  do  with  the  making  of  some  noted  Aberdeenshire  men.  The 
theory,  of  course,  is  that  the  rearing  of  men  under  harsh  and  unpromising 
circumstances — a  rigorous  climate,  lack  of  adequate  means,  absolute  or  com- 
parative poverty — develops  energy,  trains  character,  and  stimulates  ambition, 
the  ambition  to  rise  above  one's  surroundings  and  carve  out  a  career  of  dis- 
tinction. An  easy  deduction  is  that,  in  the  circumscribed  area  of  a  small 
provincial  town,  the  "  lad  o'  pairts  "  can  only  find  elsewhere  an  outlet  for  his 
energy  and  abilities — for  his  ambition,  if  you  will.  Possibly  this  does  not 
quite  solve  our  psychological  puzzle.  Perhaps  something  should  be  allowed 
— in  past  generations,  and  particularly  in  our  own — for  the  restlessness  of 
youth,  its  impatience  under  home  restrictions,  its  desire  for  individual  and 


40  Aberdeen  University  Review 

independent  life.  I  am  content,  however,  to  accept  the  theory  in  a  general 
way,  and  would  point  out  how  signally  its  soundness  was  demonstrated  in  the 
case  of  the  late  Sir  William  MacGregor,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of 
Colonial  Governors.  He  was  a  native  of  Towie,  the  son  of  a  farm  labourer, 
and  educated  himself  by  a  severe  struggle.  He  spent  forty  years  in  the 
Colonial  service,  first  as  a  doctor,  then  as  an  administrator,  and  he  became 
successively  Governor  of  New  Guinea,  of  Lagos,  of  Newfoundland,  and  of 
Queensland.  Professor  Reid  sketched  his  life — which  was  fruitful  in  labours 
for  the  many  communities  he  served — in  the  Aberdeen  University  Review,^ 
and  he  concluded  his  article  with  the  following  noticeable  appreciation  of  Sir 
William  MacGregor  by  "  a  great  surgeon  who  knew  him  well  from  his  student 
days  "  :— 

"  He  was  a  great  block  of  rough,  unhewn  granite,  but  recognized  to 
be  of  sterling  character  and  possessed  of  excellent,  indeed  unusual, 
ability,  although  I  am  sure  no  one  could  have  predicted  then  that  he 
would  rise  to  the  great  position  he  ultimately  occupied  in  the  service  of 
his  country.  As  iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  his  intercourse  with  all  sorts 
of  men  in  so  many  parts  of  the  Empire,  hewed  and  polished  his  rough- 
ness of  manner,  until  he  became  the  polite  and  courteous  man  of  later 
life.  But  even  that  did  not  remove  all  his  angles.  He  maintained  to 
the  last  an  independent  reticence  and  a  stubborn  opinionativeness,  which 
were  the  result  no  doubt  of  a  life  which  had  fought  its  own  way  through 
a  hard  fight  to  a  position  of  great  eminence.  I  am  sure,  that  if  there 
had  been  a  Carnegie  Trust  in  his  day,  and  all  his  fees  had  been  paid  for 
him,  he  would  never  have  been  the  Governor  of  Newfoundland  and 
Queensland.  To  bear  loneliness  and  poverty  in  youth  and  to  despise 
them  and  struggle  on  in  spite  of  them,  is  to  get  an  original  impetus, 
which  no  obstacles  in  after  years  can  wholly  withstand.  To  the  man 
who  has  conquered  such  initial  difficulties,  anything  seems  to  be  possible." 

My  purpose  at  present,  however,  is  not  to  discuss  how  the  Aberdonian 
is  made  or  why  he  goes  abroad,  but,  accepting  the  fact  that  he  does  go 
abroad,  to  see  what  he  makes  of  himself  Such  a  survey  of  the  Aberdonian 
abroad  can  be  only  of  a  very  general  and  limited  nature,  with  rather  scrappy 
results.  The  work  to  be  properly  done  would  require  to  be  undertaken  by  a 
Commission  of  local  experts,  whose  labours  and  researches  might  be  prolonged 
for  years.  But  as  the  outcome  of  some  desultory  reading  and  a  little  observa- 
tion, I  have  gathered  a  few  notes  which  may  warrant  me  in  essaying  this 
paper,  though,  in  preparing  it,  I  have  made  the  lamentable  discovery  that  the 
reading  might  have  been  more  extensive  and  the  notes  much  fuller. 

in. 

THE  ABERDONIAN  AS  A  TRADER. 

The  wandering  Aberdonian  first  presents  himself  to  us,  naturally,  as  a 
trader  with  foreign  countries.  Aberdeen  has  been  associated  with  foreign 
trading  from  quite  an  early  date,  and  though  few  details  of  this  early  foreign 
trade  can  now  be  gleaned,  numerous  allusions  in  the  municipal  records  in- 
dicate that  the  commercial  intercourse  of  the  town  with  other  towns  overseas 

iVol.  VII,  1-14. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — I  4.1 

was  of  no  insignificant  dimensions,  considering  the  times.  It  is  certain,  at 
any  rate,  that  by  the  fifteenth  century,  and  possibly  long  before,  trading  rela- 
tions had  been  established  between  Aberdeen  and  Flanders,  Denmark,  and 
ports  in  the  Baltic.  Like  other  towns  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  Aber- 
deen, by  its  situation  and  its  proximity  to  the  mainland  of  Europe,  was 
favourably  placed  for  the  establishment  and  development  of  such  relations. 
The  trading  seems  at  first  to  have  been  conducted  solely  by  Flemings,  but  it 
was  not  long  before  Aberdonians  were  found  enterprising  enough  to  take  part 
in  it.  As  early  as  1449  the  trade  with  Flanders  must  have  assumed  respect- 
able dimensions,  for  in  that  year  the  Aberdeen  magistrates  ordained  that  every 
merchant  sending  goods  to  Bruges  should  contribute  to  the  repair  of  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  the  contribution  or  levy  being  in  fixed  propor- 
tions on  the  goods  shipped — 4  groats  (a  groat  being  fourpence)  for  every 
sack  of  wool,  4  groats  for  every  parcel  of  skins,  i  groat  for  every  barrel  (of 
kippered  fish  or  pork),  and  i  groat  for  every  "dacre"  of  hides.  Seven  years 
later,  in  1456,  mention  is  made  in  the  Town  Council  records  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  Lawrence  Pomstrat  as  "  host  and  receiver  "  of  Scotsmen  at  Flushing — 
a  certain  indication  that  Aberdeen  merchants  were  in  the  way  of  trading  at 
that  port.^ 

From  an  early  period,  too,  Aberdeen  enjoyed  with  other  east  coast  towns 
the  privilege  of  dealing  with  the  "Staple"  port  in  the  Netherlands.  The 
Staple,  which  originated  in  the  fifteenth  century,  was  an  organization  for  con- 
ducting Scottish  commerce  with  the  Netherlands  by  which  the  merchants  in 
royal  burghs  secured  a  monopoly  in  foreign  trading,  to  the  exclusion  of 
"  unfree  burghs  "  and  "  unfreemen  ".  The  organization  was  controlled  and 
directed  by  the  Convention  of  Royal  Burghs,  and  for  about  300  years  and 
down  even  to  the  eighteenth  century,  a  great  deal  of  the  Scottish  foreign 
trade  was  conducted  through  the  agency  of  the  Staple.  Bruges  and  Middel- 
burg  were  in  turn  the  staple  or  market  port,  and  both  these  towns,  and 
Antwerp  as  well,  competed  for  the  Scottish  trade ;  and  Aberdeen  had  dealings 
with  all  three.  The  staple  was  ultimately  transferred  to  Campvere  and 
business  was  concentrated  there.  With  Campvere  Aberdeen  had  for  many 
years  exceedingly  close  and  intimate  business  relations ;  "  the  merchants  of 
Aberdeen,"  it  has  been  said,  "  long  boasted  that  they  were  the  most  faithful 
frequenters  of  Campvere."  Aberdeen  men  even  settled  in  the  town  and 
several  of  them,  "  members  of  burgess  families — Skenes,  Gordons,  Gregorys, 
Lumsdens,  and  Allardeses — held  from  time  to  time,  or  in  continuous  succes- 
sion, the  coveted  and  lucrative  oflfice  of  factor  to  the  Staple,"  while  Sir 
Alexander  Cumming  of  Culter  acted  as  Conservator  for  a  brief  period  in  1709. 
The  staple  trade  consisted  principally  of  the  export  from  Scotland  of  hides, 
wool,  and  salted  fish,  and  the  import  of  wine,  spiceries,  and  corn  ;  later,  cloth 
was  added  to  the  exports.  Aberdeen  eventually  came  to  do  a  large  business 
in  the  export  of  pickled  pork  to  Campvere,  where  an  extensive  market  for  it 
was  found,  particularly  for  the  victualling  of  Danish  ships." 

The  foreign  trade  of  Aberdeen  in  early  days  was  by  no  means  confined  to 
the  Low  Countries,  however.  The  political  alliance  which  so  long  subsisted 
between  Scotland  and  France  had  its  complement  in  a  commercial  intercourse 
which,  if  not  so  distinctive,  contributed  none  the  less  to  the  maintenance  of 

^  "  Extracts  from  the  Burgh  Records  of  Aberdeen,  1398-1570,"  Spalding  Club. 

^  See  "  The  Scottish  Staple  at  Veere,"  by  John  Davidson  and  Alexander  Gray,  igog. 


42  Aberdeen   University  Review 

friendly  relations  between  the  people  of  the  two  countries.  A  large  trade 
was  carried  on  between  Scottish  and  French  ports,  the  commodities  exchanged 
being  much  the  same  as  those  already  specified ;  and  in  this  trade  Aberdeen 
actively  participated,  vessels  plying  between  it  and  Bordeaux  and  Rochelle. 
But  a  much  more  special  feature  of  Aberdeen's  foreign  trade  was  that  con- 
ducted with  Baltic  ports,  particularly  with  Danzig  and  Konigsberg.  The 
Baltic  trade,  like  that  with  the  Low  Countries,  also  dates  from  a  ver>'  early 
period,  for  there  is  a  record  in  1487  of  a  communication  sent  by  the  Aberdeen 
magistrates  to  Danzig  deploring  the  fact  that  ships  of  that  town  sailed  to  more 
remote  parts  of  Scotland — Dundee  and  Leith,  to  wit.  Nearly  a  century  later, 
in  1566,  a  special  duty  was  imposed  on  all  goods  from  Danzig  for  the  expense 
of  "  the  great  light  on  the  gable  of  St.  Ninian's  Chapel "  on  the  Castle  Hill, 
which  had  become  part  of  the  equipment  of  the  port  of  Aberdeen.  The 
Baltic  trade  speedily  developed,  becoming  so  extensive  that  in  the  course  of 
the  sixteenth  century  it  was  reckoned  almost  as  important  as  the  trade  with 
the  Low  Countries.  It  is  evident  that  by  this  time  the  foreign  trade  of  the 
town  had  come  to  be  relatively  of  considerable  importance,  for  as  late  as  1583 
Aberdeen  occupied  the  third*  place  among  the  Scottish  burghs  in  respect  of 
the  amount  of  export  duties  imposed,  being  exceeded  only  by  Edinburgh  and 
Dundee.  Conspicuous  among  the  exports  to  Danzig  were  lambskins,  one 
Aberdeen  merchant  (according  to  Alexander  Skene's  "Succinct  Survey," 
published  in  1685)  exporting  as  many  as  30,000  in  one  year.  Stockings  and 
other  knitted  woollen  goods  were  also  exported. 

In  the  seventeenth  century  the  bulk  of  the  internal  trade  in  Poland — 
which  then  bordered  on  the  Baltic,  Danzig  being  indeed  a  Polish  town — was 
conducted  by  Scottish  merchants,  prominent  among  whom  were  men  from 
Aberdeen  and  Aberdeenshire.  These  Scottish  traders  were  practically  pack- 
men or  pedlars  travelling  through  the  country — "  whilk  is  a  trade  to  which 
our  native  subjects  of  Scotland  are  specially  addicted,"  as  King  James  is  made 
to  say  in  "  The  Fortunes  of  Nigel " — the  wares  they  disposed  of  including 
tin  utensils,  woollen  cloth,  and  "  linen  kerchiefs  ".  They  kept,  besides,  small 
shops  in  the  towns  and  had  booths  at  the  fairs,  at  which  they  sold  scissors, 
knives,  and  other  iron  goods,  and  also  cloths.  As  John  Hill  Burton  puts  it — 
*'  The  Scot  discovered  in  the  seventeenth  century  a  good  investment  for  his 
skill,  sagacity,  and  endurance  in  Poland,  Russia,  and  other  territories  occupied 
by  tribes  inapt  at  business  and  affairs  ".  Or,  as  a  modern  writer  phrases  it — 
"  Nothing  could  be  wider  than  the  difference  between  the  plodding,  matter- 
of-fact  temperaments  of  the  Chalmers,  Davidsons,  Tamsens,  Thors,  Gems, 
and  Rosses,  and  the  people  they  came  to  live  with,  people  who  despised 
trade,  and  kept  their  rich,  corn-bearing  country  by  the  strength  of  their  swords 
alone."  ^  The  opportunities  thus  afforded  were  eagerly  seized  by  adventurous 
Aberdonians  whose  prospects  of  engaging  in  trade  or  in  any  way  "  getting  on  " 
at  home  were  doubtless  very  limited,  and  numbers  of  them  not  only  prosecuted 
general  trade  in  Poland,  but,  as  in  the  similar  case  of  Campvere,  settled  in 
Danzig.^  They  were  generally  successful,  and  not  a  few  of  them  amassed 
fortunes,  and,  returning  to  their  native  country,  purchased  estates  in  Aber- 
deenshire and  became  the  founders  of  leading  families  in  the  city  and  county. 

1  Miss  Beatrice  Baskerville  in  •'  The  Scots  in  Poland,"  ed.  by  A.  Francis  Steuart, 
Scottish  History  Society,  1915. 

*  See  lists  of  Scotsmen  who  became  burgesses  of  Danzig  and  other  documents  in  "  The 
Scots  in  Eastern  ar.d  Western  Prussia,"  by  Th.  A.  Fischer,  1903. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — I  43 

A  conspicuous  example  was  Robert  Gordon,  who,  however,  remaining  a 
bachelor,  instead  of  raising  a  family  founded  a  hospital  for  boys,  leaving  the 
money  he  accumulated  as  a  merchant  in  Danzig  for  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  Robert  Gordon's  Hospital  (now  College).  "Leslies  and 
Farquhars,  sons  and  other  relatives  of  the  Covenanter  Provosts,"  says  Mr. 
William  Watt,  in  his  history  of  the  county,  "with  Chalmerses,  Couttses, 
Burnetts  and  Barclays,  Mores,  Blacks  and  Abercrombies,  are  among  the 
other  Aberdeenshire  names  connected  with  the  trade  in  Poland."  "Numbers 
of  Aberdonians  and  other  Scotsmen,"  he  adds,  "  were  settled  at  Cracow, 
Posen,  Kulm,  Thorn,  Plock,  Lipno,  and  all  centres  of  population."  So  con- 
siderable, indeed,  became  the  Aberdeen  "  colony  "  in  Poland  that  in  1699 
the  Principal  and  Regents  of  Marischal  College  addressed  to  them  a  special 
"Supplication"  for  donations  towards  the  rebuilding  of  the  College — an 
appeal  which  produced  fairly  gratifying  results.  A  document  preserved  in 
the  University  archives  gives  the  names  of  fifty-four  Aberdonians  resident  in 
Konigsberg  and  twenty-one  in  Warsaw  who  contributed.^  Some  of  the  Aber- 
deen merchants  who  settled  in  Poland  also  founded  families  there,  and  the 
personal  names  of  these  families  still  survive,  though  commonly  in  modified 
form.  John  Johnston,  an  eminent  Polish  naturalist,  was  descended  from  an 
Aberdeenshire  merchant  at  Danzig. 

The  development  of  trade  with  the  West  Indies  in  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century  opened  a  new  field  of  enterprise!  of  which  Aberdeen  took 
advantage.  A  street  in  the  harbour  quarter  still  bears  the  name  of  Sugar- 
house  Lane,  reminiscent  of  the  time  when  sugar  was  directly  imported  into 
the  city  ;  and  many  men  belonging  to  both  city  and  county  were  connected 
with  the  West  Indies  as  merchants  and  planters  or  as  medical  practitioners 
and  clergymen.  "  It  is  surprising,"  says  Mr.  Watt,  "  how  many  landed 
estates  in  Aberdeenshire  and  the  adjacent  counties  were  purchased  by  means 
of  fortunes  acquired  in  the  trade  of  the  West  Indies."  In  particular,  members 
of  the  numerous  Gordon  families  in  Aberdeenshire  owned  many  of  the 
plantations  and  were  identified  with  the  colonization  of  the  islands.  Details 
are  given  in  a  brochure  on  "  The  Making  of  the  West  Indies  :  The  Gordons 
as  Colonists,"  by  Mr.  John  Malcolm  Bulloch.  He  mentions,  for  instance, 
James  Gordon,  laird  of  Knockespock  (died  1768),  who  owned  several  estates 
in  the  West  Indies,  to  which  he  went  out  as  a  young  man ;  Robert  Gordon, 
Governor  of  Berbice  (died  18 14),  a  younger  son  of  Robert  Gordon  of 
Hallhead,  in  Leochel-Cushnie,  and  grandfather  of  Adam  Lindsay  Gordon, 
the  Australian  poet ;  and  several  Gordons  of  less  pretentious  ancestry,  who 
simply  "hailed  from  Aberdeen". 

IV. 

THE  ABERDONIAN  AS  WANDERING  SCHOLAR. 

The  foreign  trade  of  Aberdeen  to-day  is  not  the  outstanding  feature  of 
the  city's  commercial  life  it  once  was.  It  has  been  cynically  said  of  Aberdeen 
in  these  latter  days  that  it  has  only  two  articles  of  export — granite  and  brains  : 
the  cynic,  to  be  accurate,  ought  to  have  added — in  pre-war  times  at  least — 

1  See  "  Records  of  Marischal  College  and  University,"  ed.  by  P.  J.  Anderson  ;  New 
Spalding  Club,  I.,  357-60. 


44  Aberdeen  University  Review 

herrings,  while  perhaps  he  would  be  obliged  to  cancel  the  allusion  to  granite, 
seeing  that  Aberdeen  has  now  taken  to  importing  it.  Undoubtedly,  however, 
there  is — and  always  has  been — a  considerable  trade  in  the  export  of  brains  : 
Aberdeen  and  Aberdeenshire  scholars  are  sent  abroad  in  every  direction. 
Those  who  have  read  John  Buchan's  delightful  story,  "Prester  John,"  may 
remember  that  the  hero  (a  southern  Scot),  on  his  voyage  to  South  Africa, 
discovered  a  man  on  board  the  ship  who  "  turned  out  to  be  a  Mr,  Wardlaw 
from  Aberdeen,  who  was  going  out  [to  a  place  in  the  far  north  of  the  Transvaal] 
to  be  a  schoolmaster.  He  was  a  man  of  good  education,  who  had  taken  a 
University  degree,  and  had  taught  for  some  years  as  an  under-master  in  a 
school  in  his  native  town.  But  the  east  winds  had  damaged  his  lungs,  and 
he  had  been  glad  to  take  the  chance  of  a  poorly-paid  country  school  in  the 
veld."  At  a  critical  moment  in  one  of  the  thrilling  adventures  of  the  hero, 
Wardlaw  sends  him  by  a  Kaffir  a  message  in  Latin,  "  which  was  not  a  bad 
cipher,"  the  hero  says.  "Wardlaw's  message,"  he  continues,  "gave  me  in- 
formation of  tremendous  value.  I  repented  that  I  had  ever  underrated  the 
schoolmaster's  sense.  He  did  not  come  out  of  Aberdeen  for  nothingJ^  The 
incident  may  be  purely  fanciful,  of  course,  but  none  the  less  we  must  feel 
flattered  by  the  compliment  paid  to  us  Aberdonians.  At  any  rate,  fanciful 
or  not,  the  allusion  to  Wardlaw  is  illustrative  of  the  wandering  tendencies  of 
our  scholars  as  well  as  of  our  traders. 

In  the  early  days  of  learning,  many  an  Aberdeen  youth  became  a  peri- 
patetic or  wandering  scholar,  ultimately  finding  his  vocation  in  the  schools 
and  colleges  of  Europe,  and,  by  his  teaching  and  his  published  works, 
exercising  considerable  influence  in  the  creation  of  the  culture  of  the 
Continent.  Dr.  Joseph  Robertson,  in  his  "  Book  of  Bon- Accord,"  and  Mr. 
William  Watt  in  his  "  County  History,"  have  given  us  accounts  of  the  more 
outstanding  of  these  scholars,  and  these  accounts  have  been  largely  supple- 
mented in  recent  years,  particularly  by  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone  in  the  article 
on  "The  Aberdeen  University  Educator"  which  he  contributed  to  the 
Quatercentenary  volume  of  "Studies  in  the  History  of  the  University  of 
Aberdeen,"  and  by  Mr.  William  Keith  Leask  in  the  introduction  he  furnished 
to  the  third  of  the  New  Spalding  Club's  volumes  on  "  Musa  Latina  Aber- 
donensis".^  Mr.  Leask  asserts  emphatically — and  I  am  not  in  the  leats 
disposed  to  dissent — that  "  The  output  of  Aberdonians  abroad,  the  result 
of  two  Universities  in  a  little  town  on  the  North  Sea,  is  nothing  other  than 
a  phenomenon,  to  be  best  felt  by  those  who  can  trace  and  estimate  it  in 
detail  ".  I  cannot  do  better  than  cite  a  few  of  the  more  illustrious  names 
mentioned  in  these  two  works,  with  the  accompanying  particulars  of  their 
achievements. 

The  earliest  of  our  local  wandering  scholars  of  whom  there  is  record 
was  Peter  Davidson,  Peter  the  Scot,  one  of  "  three  learned  men  "  called 
from  Germany  to  inaugurate  the  studies  in  the  University  of  Copenhagen, 
founded  in  1479  ;  he  was  born  either  in  the  town  or  in  the  diocese  of 
Aberdeen. 

The  first  Aberdonian  to  see  a  book  of  his  own  in  print  was  James 
Liddell,  a  Professor  in  Paris,  who  published,  about  1493,  a  guide  to  the 

1  See  also  Mr.  LeasWs  article  on  "  The  Bibliography  of  Aberdeen  "  in  the  last  number 
of  the  Review  (viii,  219). 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — I  45 

literary  disputations  upon  appointed  theses  which  formed  part  of  the 
academic  course  of  the  period. 

Gilbert  Crab,  a  member  of  the  family  whose  name  is  linked  with  the 
Crabstone  and  Craibstone  Street,  was  Regent  of  the  Burgundian  College  at 
Paris  somewhere  about  1503  ;  his  works,  along  with  those  of  Liddell, 
"  form  the  earliest  known  bibliographical  items  in  the  annals  of  Aberdeen  ". 

Alexander  Scot,  a  graduate  of  King's  College,  settled  at  Carpentras, 
near  Avignon,  and  practised  as  advocate  and  judge  (died  1615)  ;  his 
greatest  work  was  a  famous  annotated  edition  of  the  "  Commentaries  of 
Cujas,"  a  great  French  lawyer,  "  which  is  still  used  as  a  book  of  reference 
and  quoted  authoritatively  by  French  lawyers." 

James  Cadenhead  (died  1679)  was  Professor  of  Logic  at  Padua,  in 
Italy. 

Alexander  Anderson — a  cousin  of  the  famous  "  Davie  do  a'  thing  " 
— located  in  Paris  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  was  one 
of  the  greatest  mathematicians  of  his  time. 

The  wandering  scholar,  however,  was  not  always  a  professor  or  preceptor, 
a  writer  of  books,  a  disseminator  of  learning  and  culture.  The  Continent  was 
visited  by  men  studying  medicine,  mainly  because  instruction  in  medicine  was 
then  purely  scholastic  and  was  bound  up  with  the  course  in  arts  and 
philosophy.  Thus  many  of  the  eminent  Aberdeen  doctors  of  the  olden  times 
gained  a  reputation  abroad  before  settling  down  to  practice  in  their  native 
city.  Here,  again,  we  can  only  glance  at  a  few  of  our  distinguished  doctors 
who  flourished  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Dr.  William  Barclay,  who  restored  the  Well  of  Spa  and  proclaimed  its 
healing  powers  in  a  well-known  local  work,  "  Callirhoe,  or  the  Nymph  of 
Aberdene  Resuscitat  "  (first  published  1615),  spent  many  years  at  Louvain 
and  Paris. 

Dr.  Duncan  Liddell  of  Pitmedden  (1561-1613),  who  left  that  estate 
and  6000  merks  to  found  the  Mathematical  Chair  in  Marischal  College, 
along  with  several  bursaries  and  prizes,  was  first  physician  to  the  Court 
of  Brunswick  and  the  chief  support  of  the  medical  school  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Helmstadt. 

His  pupil,  Gilbert  Jack,  a  professor  at  Leyden,  wrote  "  Institutiones 
Medicse,"  which,  published  at  Leyden,  in  1624,  was  long  held  in  repute 
on  the  Continent. 

Dr.  Thomas  Forbes  was  Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  University  of 
Pisa,  1658-62. 

Dr.  James  Cargill  studied  at  Basle  and  became  a  botanist  of  repute, 
his  name  being  given  to  a  genus  of  plants,  the  Cargillia  ;  he  was  the 
founder  of  the  Cargill  bursaries  at  Marischal  College. 

Another  notable  botanist  was  Dr.  Robert  Morison  (1620-83),  ^  native 
of  Aberdeen  and  a  graduate  of  Marischal  College.  A  zealous  Royalist, 
he  was  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  France,  and  was  appointed  by  the  Duke 
of  Orleans  Keeper  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens  at  Blois.  After  the 
Restoration  he  became  Professor  of  Botany  at  Oxford.  The  plants 
named  Morisonia  were  called  after  him. 

William  Davidson,  a  graduate  of  Aberdeen,  was  the  first  Professor  of 
Chemistry  at  Paris  (1647-51),  and  was  also  Director  of  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes.     He  was  subsequently  physician  to  the  King  of  Poland. 


46  Aberdeen   University   Review 

Several  of  our  early  "  mediciners,"  by  the  way,  gained  distinction  at  the 
Court  of  England,  which  we  may  perhaps  reckon  as  "abroad"  in  those  days. 
Arthur  Johnston,  the  celebrated  Latin  poet,  was  Physician-in-Ordinary  to 
Charles  I.  Sir  Alexander  Fraser  of  Durris  was  one  of  Charles  II. 's  physicians  : 
he  was  wont  to  compare  the  air  of  Durris  to  that  of  Windsor,  considered  the 
finest  in  England.  And  Dr.  Thomas  Burnet  is  said  to  have  been  physician 
to  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  William  III.,  and  Queen  Anne  in  turn,  which  is 
just  possible,  as  only  fifty-three  years  separated  the  reign  of  the  first  of  these 
monarchs  from  that  of  the  last  of  them. 

To  proceed  further  with  the  enumeration  of  the  list  of  distinguished 
wandering  scholars  associated  with  Aberdeen  would  be  to  unduly  prolong 
this  paper.  "  It  is  a  remarkable  list,"  says  Mr.  Keith  Leask,  "  and  is  pro- 
bably unequalled  by  that  of  any  other  city  in  Scotland  at  the  time.  Every 
European  country,  with  the  exception  of  Turkey,  has  been  familiar  with  the 
Aberdeen  Wanderer."  He  goes  on  to  show  how  these  scholars  were  spread 
all  over  Europe,  and  concludes  by  saying — "These  names  are  but  a  few  out 
of  the  crowds  of  wandering  scholars,  the  remarkable  output  of  the  little  city 
by  the  Don  and  Dee,  who  garrisoned  the  Protestant  colleges  of  France  and 
the  German  universities  round  the  Baltic." 

The  shire,  as  will  have  been  seen,  contributed  its  quota  as  well  as  the 
city.  The  Buchan  district  in  particular  has  a  notable  contingent  of  its  own, 
as  was  properly  recalled  by  the  late  Dr.  James  Middleton  of  Peterhead  in  an 
article  contributed  by  him  to  "  The  Book  of  Buchan ".  I  may  cite  two  or 
three  of  the  wandering  scholars  mentioned  by  him. 

First  and  foremost  comes  Thomas  Dempster,  born  in  1579  at 
Cleftbog,  son  of  the  laird  of  Muiresk.  "We  find  him,"  says  Dr. 
Middleton,  "  drifting  across  the  Continent  as  pupil,  professor,  tutor ;  in 
Belgium,  in  France,  in  Spain,  in  Italy."  He  was  for  three  years  Pro- 
fessor of  Civil  Law  in  the  University  of  Pisa,  and  afterwards  Professor  of 
the  humanities  at  Bologna:  he  had  knighthood  conferred  on  him  by 
Pope  Urban  VIII. 

James  Cheyne,  son  of  the  laird  of  Arnage,  taught  philosophy  at  St. 
Barbe  in  Paris,  and  was  afterwards  Rector  of  the  Scots  College  at  Douay. 

George  Con  or  Conn,  of  the  family  of  Con  of  Auchry,  near  Turriff, 
was  educated  at  Douay,  at  the  Scots  College  at  Paris,  and  at  Rome.  A 
Catholic,  he  filled  several  important  ecclesiastical  positions,  and  was 
selected  to  be  papal  agent  at  Queen  Henrietta's  English  Court  in  1636. 

John  Johnstone,  one  of  the  group  of  Latin  poets  belonging  to  Aber- 
deenshire who  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century,  was  a  native  of 
Crimond.  He  made  the  usual  pilgrimage  of  the  Continental  Universities 
and  is  found  at  Helmstadt  and  Geneva.  He  subsequently  became  the 
colleague  of  Andrew  Melville  at  St.  Andrews  and  ably  assisted  Melville  in 
his  resistance  to  King  James's  efforts  to  introduce  Episcopacy. 


ROBERT  ANDERSON. 


{To  be  continued.^ 


Ter-Centenary  of  the  Birth  of  New  Scotland. 

■|T  Annapolis  Royal  on  3 1  August,  in  presence  of  a  distin- 
guished assemblage,  three  bronze  tablets  were  unveiled 
commemorative  of  the  granting  of  the  charter  of  Nova 
Scotia  three  hundred  years  ago,  of  the  establishment  of 
English  Common  Law  in  Canada  two  hundred  years 
ago,  and  of  the  arrival  in  Annapolis  one  hundred  years 
ago  of  Thomas  Chandler  Haliburton  ("  Sam  Slick"),  the 
celebrated  jurist  and  author.  These  symbolised  the 
three-fold  dowry  of  Race,  Law,  and  Literature,  which  Nova  Scotia  gave  to 
Canada.  Greetings  were  read  from  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  and 
the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  William  Howard  Taft. 

A  paper  on  the  "Charter  of  New  Scotland,  162 1,"  by  a  graduate  of  Glasgow, 
Colonel  Alexander  Fraser,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  D.Litt.,  is  contained  in  the  Official 
Report  of  the  proceedings,  copies  of  which  may  be  obtained  on  application  to 
L.  M.  Fortier,  Esq.,  President,  Historical  Association,  Annapolis  Royal,  Nova 
Scotia.  Dr.  J.  Murray  Clark  of  Toronto  delivered  an  address  upon  the  re- 
lations between  the  Dominion  of  Virginia  and  the  Dominion  of  Canada  in 
which  he  reviewed  the  coming  of  the  common  law  of  England  to  "The 
English  Nation  of  Virginia,"  so  called  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  dedicating  the 
colony  to  his  beloved  Queen  Elizabeth.  We  take  the  following  report  of  Dr. 
Clark's  address  from  the  Toronto  "  Globe  "  of  i  September. 

From  Virginia,  he  explained,  the  Dominion  received  its  heritage  of  justice, 
in  the  form  of  the  common  law  which  now  ruled  in  all  of  Canada,  except 
Quebec,  and  in  all  the  United  States  of  America,  except  Louisiana.  He  here 
pointed  out  that,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  statute  books  of  the  United  States 
had  been  loaded  at  the  rate  of  62,000  enactments  within  five  years,  more  than 
90  per  cent,  of  the  important  disputes  in  that  country  had  been  decided  by 
the  principles  of  common  law. 

In  1 72 1,  he  said.  Governor  Richard  Philipps,  in  announcing  the  form  of 
government  to  be  observed  in  the  Province,  said  that  he  had  been  directed  to 
make  the  laws  of  Virginia  the  rule  and  pattern  for  the  Government  until  such 
time  as  the  Government  should  be  settled  according  to  the  laws  of  Great 
Britain.  Those  laws  had  been  brought  to  Virginia  by  settlers,  among  whom 
were  many  who  had  aided  in  defeating  the  Spanish  Armada,  who,  with  the 
**  sure  heritage  "  of  British  precedent  to  go  upon,  had  developed  during  the 
century  that  followed  the  sound,  safe  and  sane  laws  upon  which  almost  all 
Canadian  jurisprudence  was  later  to  be  founded. 

Dr.  Clark  emphasised  the  fact  that  common  law  developed  by  reason  of 
natural  evolution,  based  upon  the  needs  of  the  people,  and  was  akin  to  the 
inexorable  laws  of  nature,  whereas  statute  law  more  than  often  defeated  the 
very  ends  for  which  it  was  enacted,  citing  in  one  instance  the  laws  designed  to 


48  Aberdeen  University  Review 

lower  rates  of  interest,  which,  he  said,  in  every  case  had  worked  out  directly 
opposite.  At  the  same  time  Dr.  Clark  did  not  underestimate  the  value  of 
statute  law,  when  enacted  by  those  who  possessed  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
all  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  subject  to  which  the  legislation  was 
directed. 

"The  common  law,"  he  reminded  his  hearers,  "is  founded  upon  liberty, 
justice  and  truth,  which  are  mighty  and  will  prevail." 

In  leading  up  to  an  attack  upon  radical  Socialism  and  Communism,  Dr. 
Clark  quoted  Lord  Bryce's  words :  "  The  two  safeguards  upon  which  democracy 
must  rely  are  law  and  opinion  ".  He  then  went  on  to  show  that  whenever  and 
wherever  Communism  had  been  tried  it  had  resulted  in  starvation.  He  quoted 
from  the  words  of  one  of  the  Communists  who  wrote  of  the  Socialistic  trials  in 
the  early  days  of  Virginia  and  said :  "  The  most  honest  men  among  them  would 
hardly  take  soe  much  true  paines  in  a  weeke  as  now  for  themselves  they  will  doe 
in  a  day ;  neither  cared  they  for  the  increase,  presuming  that  howsoever  the 
harvest  prospered  the  generall  store  must  maintain  them  so  that  wee  reaped 
not  so  much  come  from  the  labours  of  thirtie  as  three  or  foure  doe  provide  for 
themselves." 

Thus,  because  profit  was  an  absolutely  essential  attribute  of  property,  the 
elimination  of  profit  meant  the  destruction  of  property.  It  was,  therefore, 
plain  that  if  the  elimination  of  profit  destroyed  property  it  also  destroyed 
liberty  and  all  true  freedom,  because  no  man  was  really  free  who  was  denied 
the  right  to  acquire,  hold  and  enjoy,  private  property. 

To  illustrate  his  point  Dr.  Clark  referred  to  the  ancient  classics  and  touched 
upon  experiments  in  Communism  through  the  centuries  up  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Soviet  system  in  Russia. 


Reviews. 

Miscellanies  :  Literary  and  Historical.  By  Lord  Rosebery.  2  vols. 
Pp.  viii  +372  and  vi  +  347.  London  :  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  Ltd. 
30s.  net. 

"  One  of  the  rarest  of  all  combinations,"  says  Lord  Rosebery  in  an  address 
now  incorporated  in  these  volumes,  "  is  that  of  a  bookish  statesman  who  is  at 
the  same  time  a  man  of  practical  business  and  affairs."  His  lordship  is  him- 
self a  remarkable  instance  of  this  rare  combination.  As  a  Minister,  he  was 
distinguished  for  his  grasp  of  public  affairs,  but  he  was  none  the  less  a  man  of 
literary  leanings,  with  a  wide  knowledge  of  books  and  their  authors  and  a 
happy  faculty  of  ready  reference  and  apt  illustration.  An  orator  in  the  political 
arena,  he  was  equally  effective  in  other  branches  of  public  speaking,  and  in 
his  day  he  was  unmatched  for  the  felicity  and  charm  of  his  platform  addresses 
on  themes  outside  the  range  of  politics.  Many  of  those  addresses  and  of 
Lord  Rosebery's  occasional  writings  were  informative  in  a  high  degree,  all  of 
them  were  interesting ;  and  it  is  well  to  have  them  collected  in  these  two 
volumes.  The  gathering  of  them  together  is  the  work  of  Mr.  John  Buchan, 
Lord  Rosebery  having  at  last  consented,  on  the  repeated  importunity  of  Mr. 
Buchan,  to  the  republication  of  his  miscellanies,  "  he  himself  standing  aside 
in  benevolent  neutrality  " ;  and  the  collection  will  be  widely  welcomed  by  Lord 
Rosebery's  admirers  and  by  many  others  as  a  fine  memorial  of  a  cultured 
statesman,  a  literary  critic  of  distinction,  and,  last  but  not  least,  a  patriotic  and 
enthusiastic  Scot. 

The  first  volume  is  devoted  to  "  Appreciations  ".  Lord  Rosebery  in  his 
hey-day  was  in  great  demand  as  an  "  occasional  orator  " — one  who  could  be 
relied  upon  to  deliver  an  appropriate  address  on  the  unveiling  of  a  statue  or 
other  memorial  to  one  of  our  great  departed,  or  on  a  centenary  or  other 
anniversary ;  and  here  we  have  tributes  to  men  so  diflferent  in  character  and 
in  their  careers  as  Cromwell,  Burke,  Dr.  Johnson,  Burns,  Dr.  Chalmers, 
Thackeray,  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  Lord  Salisbury.  With  them  may  be  associated 
Nelson,  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  and  Cecil  Rhodes,  tributes  to  whom  figure 
in  the  second  volume  under  the  general  classification  of  "  Vignettes  ".  Ap- 
preciations of  men  so  diversified  as  those  just  named,  even  by  one  so  skilled 
in  the  art  as  Lord  Rosebery,  are  necessarily  unequal.  Perhaps  the  least 
satisfying  is  that  on  Cromwell,  which  is  too  much  occupied  with  the  discussion 
of  whether  the  Protector  was  or  was  not  a  hypocrite.  The  fullest  and  most 
satisfactory  appreciation,  to  our  mind,  is  that  of  Johnson,  in  the  course  of 
which  we  have  this  interesting  personal  revelation  :  "  I,  speaking  from  experi- 
ence, can  say  that  in  sickness,  when  all  other  books  have  failed,  when  Dickens, 
Thackeray,  Walter  Scott,  and  other  magicians  have  been  useless  to  distract, 
Boswell's  book  is  the  only  one  which  could  engage  and  detain  the  languid 
attention  of  an  invalid  ".    Frank  criticism  of  some  of  the  illustrissimi  other^vise 


50  Aberdeen  University  Review 

extolled  is  not  wanting.  For  instance,  Lord  Roseberry  confesses  that  Steven- 
son's "The  Master  of  Ballantrae,"  powerful  as  it  is,  has  never  been  a 
favourite  of  his,  because  the  story  is  so  utterly  repulsive — "  the  conflict  of  a 
scoundrel  against  a  maniac  narrated  by  a  coward  " ;  and  he  dwells  on  certain 
defects  and  blemishes  in  Thackeray's  "Vanity  Fair"  and  "Esmond,"  in  con- 
demnation of  which,  however,  nearly  all  critics  now  concur.  His  lordship,  by 
the  way,  enunciates  a  canon  of  criticism,  not  quite  sound  perhaps,  but  which 
will  comfort  many  people  disturbed  by  the  higher  "  ethics  of  criticism  "  pro- 
pounded by  some  modern  writers — "  One  likes  what  one  likes,  and  one  dis- 
likes what  one  dislikes  ".  Grouped  in  the  Appreciations  we  have  also  memoirs 
of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  Lord  Randolph  Churchill,  which  have  been  already 
published  in  book  form.  Here,  perhaps.  Lord  Rosebery  is  at  his  best,  due 
probably  to  the  subjects  belonging  to  the  political  sphere,  in  which  Lord 
Rosebery  occupied  such  a  distinctive  place,  and  also,  in  the  case  of  Lord 
Randolph  Churchill,  to  a  personal  knowledge  founded  on  intimate  friendship. 
The  estimates  of  the  two  statesmen  are  just  and  discriminating,  and  they  are 
combined  with  much  sagacious  reflection  on  sundry  constitutional  questions, 
such  as  the  working  of  the  Cabinet  and  the  position  and  functions  of  the  Prime 
Minister.  Hardly  anything  has  been  better  said  of  Lord  Randolph's  incessant 
attacks  on  Mr.  Gladstone  than  Lord  Rosebery's  comparison  of  them  to  "  an 
audacious  light-weight  sparring  up  to  a  recognised  champion  ". 

Lord  Rosebery  has  had  an  experience  which  is  surely  unique.  He  has 
been  Lord  Rector  of  all  the  four  Scottish  Universities  and  is  now  Chancellor 
of  the  University  of  Glasgow ;  he  has,  as  he  himself  phrases  it,  "  lived  many 
rectorial  lives  ".  His  four  Rectorial  addresses  and  his  address  as  Chancellor 
of  Glasgow  University  occupy  a  very  large  part  of  the  second  volume  of  the 
"  Miscellanies  ".  Although  Lord  Rosebery  declares  that  "  The  most  dismal 
moment  that  can  occur  in  a  man's  life  is  the  moment  when  he  is  about  to 
deliver  a  Rectorial  address,"  his  own  efforts  go  far  to  negative  the  presump- 
tive corollary  that  they  must  form  dismal  reading.  These  addresses  really 
constitute,  in  some  respects,  the  most  important  and  the  most  inspiring 
sections  of  Lord  Rosebery's  literary  output,  dealing,  as  they  do  for  the  greater 
part,  with  various  features  of  Scottish  history  and  character,  and  containing 
fervid  appeals  to  the  youth  of  the  country.  The  undergraduates  of  Aberdeen 
were  the  first  to  honour  Lord  Rosebery,  electing  him  Lord  Rector  in  1878, 
when  he  was  only  thirty-one  years  of  age.  His  address,  delivered  in  1880, 
dwelt  on  the  importance  of  the  University  teaching  of  history,  especially  of 
Scottish  history,  and  deplored  the  fact  that  in  all  our  Scottish  Universities 
there  was  then  no  provision  for  the  teaching  of  Scottish  history — a  defect, 
however,  which  has  been  largely  remedied  since.  The  Edinburgh  address 
(1882)  dealt  with  "The  Patriotism  of  a  Scot,"  and  was  an  argument  for  the 
preservation  of  the  distinctive  national  character ;  the  truest  patriotism  of 
every  Scot,  he  maintained,  was  to  be  capable  and  reliable.  Much  the  same 
idea — the  service  rendered  to  one's  country  in  faithfully  following  one's  profes- 
sion— underlay  the  Glasgow  address  (1900),  although  its  subject,  "Questions 
of  Empire,"  was  of  much  wider  range.  The  St.  Andrews  address  (191 1)  was 
delivered  on  the  occasion  of  the  five  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  foundation 
of  that  University,  and  was,  almost  of  necessity,  influenced  and  coloured  by 
the  anniversary  note.  It  bears  the  allusive  title  of  "  The  Struldbrug " 
(borrowed  from  "  Gulliver's  Travels ")  and  depicts  in  a  very  graphic  manner 
the  course  of  Scottish  history  which  the  first  Lord  Rector  in  14 11  would  have 


Reviews  5 1 


witnessed  had  he  been  a  Struldbrug  and  had  Uved  down  through  the  centuries. 
Seldom,  indeed,  have  the  picturesque  episodes  in  Scottish  history  and  the 
transformations  that  have  taken  place  in  the  condition  of  the  people  been  so 
brilliantly  summarised  as  in  many  passages  in  this  admirable  address,  an 
address  which  will  bear  more  than  one  reading.  In  his  address  as  Chancellor 
of  Glasgow  University  (1908),  Lord  Rosebery  reverted  to  the  theme  of  "The 
Formation  of  Scottish  Character,"  pleading  strenuously  for  the  cultivation  of 
the  Scottish  characteristic  of  self-reliance,  which  he  contended  was  the  heart 
of  Scottish  independence  and  Scottish  success.  These  various  addresses  are 
supplemented,  in  a  sense,  by  one  on  "  The  Union  of  England  and  Scotland  " 
delivered  to  the  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Institute,  and  another  on  "The 
Service  of  the  State  "  delivered  to  the  Associated  Societies  of  Edinburgh  Univer- 
sity. All  these  addresses  contain  many  eloquent  passages,  but,  for  a  specimen, 
we  content  ourselves  with  a  few  sentences  from  the  Aberdeen  address,  which 
are  as  pertinent  to-day  as  when  delivered  forty  years  ago  : — 

Let  me  point  out  one  more  inducement  to  the  study  I  advocate.  You  are  in  the 
city  perhaps  most  calculated  to  give  an  interest  to  the  study  of  those  times,  for  surely  no 
place  ever  suffered  so  much  for  its  prominence.  From  the  time  that  the  Covenanting 
Commissioners  refused  to  drink  the  cup  of  Bon  Accord,  and  were  followed  by  Montrose 
with  an  army  which  slaughtered  the  dogs  which  had  been  made  the  innocent  instruments 
of  satire,  this  unhappy  city  was  compelled  to  undergo  as  many  outward  changes  of  compli- 
ance as  the  Vicar  of  Bray  or  Bobbing  John  of  Mar.  In  those  days  the  greatest  seat  of 
learning  in  Scotland,  it  was  the  late  ot  Aberdeen,  as  of  Leipsic,  to  learn  that  a  famous  and 
hospitable  University  is  no  protection  against  siege  or  outrage.  Your  well-sacked  city, 
surviving  the  successive  onslaughts  of  Malignants  and  Covenanters  and  impartial  High- 
landers, remains  a  noble  monument  of  the  stirring  and  perilous  past  of  our  country. 

Around  you  learning  spreads  her  various  wares ;  you  have  but  to  pick  and  choose. 
You  are  the  generation  that  holds  for  the  present  the  succession  to  the  long  roll  of  famous 
men  who  have  adorned  this  University.  They  have  handed  to  you  the  light ;  it  is  for  you 
to  transmit  it.  The  vestal  lamp  of  knowledge  may  flicker,  but  it  never  dies  ;  even  in  the 
darkest  hours  of  dormant  civilisation,  it  found  loving  hands  to  cherish  and  to  tend  it.  To 
you  that  lamp  has  been  given  by  those  who  have  watched  over  it  in  these  ancient  colleges. 
I  hope  and  believe  it  will  not  wax  duller  in  your  hands,  but  rather  that  you  will  show  forth 
its  radiance  in  whatever  part  of  the  world  you  may  be  called  upon  to  wield  that  influence 
which  every  educated  man  must  exercise. 

A  Hundred  Years  in  the  Highlands.     By  Osgood  Hanbury  Mackenzie, 
of  Inverewe.     London  :  Edward  Arnold.     Pp.  xvi  H-  272.     i6s.  net. 

Mr.  Mackenzie  of  Inverewe  is  a  son  of  Sir  Francis  Mackenzie,  the  5th 
Baronet  of  Gairloch,  Ross-shire,  and  uncle  therefore  of  Sir  Kenneth  John 
Mackenzie,  the  present  baronet.  He  is  seventy-nine  years  of  age,  and  has 
lived  all  his  life  practically  at  Gairloch  or  on  the  neighbouring  property  of 
Inverewe,  which  was  bought  for  him  in  1862.  His  own  reminiscences  carry 
him  back  to  the  middle  of  last  century,  and  with  them  he  has  combined  the 
reminiscences  of  his  uncle,  Dr.  John  Mackenzie,  from  whom  he  inherited  ten 
manuscript  volumes  of  "Highland  Memories,"  covering  the  period  1803  to 
1830.  The  result  is  a  delightful  volume,  abounding  in  charming  pictures  of 
life  in  the  Highlands  in  the  old  days.  Gairloch  is  depicted  for  us  as  a  veritable 
Arcadia.  Dr.  John  Mackenzie  maintained  that  the  seasons  seemed  more 
"  seasonable  "  and  the  summers  far  hotter  than  in  his  later  days ;  for  months 
in  summer  men  wore  nankeen  jackets  and  trousers.  Peaches  and  nectarines 
grew  in  the  gardens,  in  the  open  air ;  honey  was  obtained  for  nothing  from 
wild-bees'  nests.  Game  of  all  kinds  abounded ;  deer  forests  and  exorbitant 
rents  did  not  exist — the  author  started  his  life  as  a  regular  sportsman  at  the 


52  Aberdeen  University  Review 

early  age  of  thirteen,  his  mother  hiring  for  him  an  outlying  sheep  farm  of 
something  like  7000  or  8000  acres  for  ;;^io  per  annum  !  The  only  drawback 
was  that  there  were  no  roads.  When  the  family  made  their  annual  migrations 
to  and  from  Gairloch,  the  larger  tenants  had  to  provide  several  days'  labour 
by  men  and  horses  for  the  journey.  Dr.  Mackenzie  wrote — "  My  eyes  and 
ears  quite  deceived  me  if  those  called  out  on  these  migration  duties  did  not 
consider  it  real  good  fun,  considering  the  amount  of  food  and  drink  which  was 
always  at  their  command  ".  The  old  clan  feeling  of  attachment  and  devotion 
to  the  chief  subsisted ;  certain  families  served  the  lairds  generation  after 
generation.  There  was  little  or  no  schooling,  but  character  was  developed 
without  education.  Gaelic  was  the  common  language.  The  author  was  taught 
Gaelic  as  well  as  English,  and  says  he  and  his  daughter  speak  Gaelic  to  each 
other  as  often  as  they  do  English.  He  is  very  much — as  is  perhaps  not  un- 
natural— a  eulogist  of  the  olden  times,  and  many  modern  features  of  life  and 
manners  in  the  Highlands  he  heartily  dislikes. 

I  quite  agree  with  my  grandfather  and  father  that  Eton  and  Harrow,  Oxford  and 
Cambridge,  do  not  by  any  means  produce  the  best  men  as  Highland  proprietors ;  such 
trjuning  just  turns  them  into  regular  Sassenachs  !  It  is  surely  better  that  a  Highlander 
should  be  something  a  little  different  from  an  Englishman.  When  they  are  sent  to  English 
schools  as  small  boys  of  eight  or  nine  years  old,  and  their  education  is  continued  in  the 
south,  they  lose  all  their  individuality.  They  may  be  very  good,  but  they  have  nothing 
Highland  about  them  except  the  bits  of  tartan  they  sport,  which  were  probably  manufac- 
tured in  the  south  and  their  kilts  tailored  in  London  !  .  .  .  Why  should  the  present 
chiefs  and  lairds  call  themselves  Highland  if  they  can't  speak  a  word  of  the  language  of 
their  people  and  country  ?  Then,  again,  many  of  the  lairds  are  so  unpatriotic  as  to  have 
forsaken  the  Church  of  their  forefathers.  Instead  of  worshipping  with  their  tenantry  and 
their  servants  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  their  neighbourhood,  they  motor  great  dis- 
tances to  some  chapel  where  they  can  find  very  ritualistic  services  and  probably  hear  only 
a  very  poor  sermon. 

Much  of  the  volume  is  devoted  to  sport — accounts  of  deer-stalking,  fishing, 
hunting  for  birds'  eggs,  etc. ;  but  there  are  interesting  chapters  on  the  crofters 
and  agriculture,  on  old-time  communions  and  funerals,  smuggling  and  sheep- 
stealing,  and  local  superstitions.  One  chapter  is  of  particular  interest,  for  it 
gives  the  results  of  the  author's  experiments  in  arboriculture  at  Inverewe. 
Altogether,  the  work  is  highly  attractive  for  its  delineations  of  social  conditions 
that  have  vanished,  probably  without  the  possibility  of  being  recalled. 

Balmoral    in   Former  Times  :   An   Historical  Sketch.     By   the  Rev. 
John  Stirton,  B.D.,  F.S.A.  (Scot.).     Forfar:  W.  Shepherd.     Pp.  57. 

Balmoral,  as  the  Highland  home  of  the  Sovereign,  has  naturally  an  interest 
for  most  people.  Apart,  however,  from  the  royal  occupation,  which  dates 
only  from  1848,  Balmoral  has  quite  an  interesting  history,  and  in  this  little 
volume,  Mr.  Stirton,  the  minister  of  Crathie,  presents  that  history  in  conse- 
cutive form.  He  is  not  unfamiliar  with  the  kind  of  work  involved,  being  the 
author  of  an  account  of  the  parish  of  Glamis,  where  he  was  formerly  minister, 
and  he  has  in  a  sense  a  special  qualification  for  dealing  with  Balmoral,  as  the 
last  of  the  Balmoral  Farquharsons  was  married  to  his  cousin,  Captain  Archibald 
Chisholm  of  Glassburn,  Strathglass.  Mr.  Stirton  has  executed  his  task  with 
taste  and  discrimination,  for  the  early  history  of  Balmoral  is  vague  and  un- 
certain, and  he  has  produced  an  account  which  practically  comprises  all  the 
ascertainable  facts. 

Balmoral  was  originally  a  part  of  the  earldom  of  Mar,  and  a  curious  thing 


Reviews  5  3 


about  it  is  that,  long  before  the  Victorian  possession,  it  was  Crown  property. 
The  earldom  was  appropriated  by  James  I.  in  1435,  on  the  death  of  Earl 
Alexander  of  Harlaw  renown,  and  it  was  administered  on  behalf  of  the 
sovereign  until  1565,  when  it  was  granted  to  John,  Lord  Erskine.  Balmoral 
itself  seems  to  have  been  tenanted  and  subsequently  owned  by  Gordons,  and 
in  a  valuation  of  lands  in  1635  there  is  mention  of  Balmoral  "pertaining  to  " 
James  Gordon,  but  who  this  James  Gordon  was  cannot  be  determined.  Mr. 
J.  M.  Bulloch,  in  his  account  of  the  Gordons  of  Abergeldie  in  the  first  volume 
of  "  The  House  of  Gordon,"  incidentally  threw  out  a  suggestion — merely  by 
way  of  a  query — that  James  might  have  been  the  youngest  (the  sixth)  son  of 
Alexander  Gordon,  the  fourth  laird  of  Abergeldie  ;  but,  "on  the  other  hand," 
says  Mr.  Stirton,  "  there  is  equal  reason  to  beUeve  that  he  was  the  descendant 
of  a  Gordon  of  Abergeldie  of  a  former  generation,"  but  the  reason  for  this 
belief  is  not  stated.  Anyhow,  Balmoral  did  not  long  remain  in  the  hands 
of  the  Gordons,  and  by  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  Farquharsons 
of  Inverey  had  become  the  proprietors,  and  that  by  the  process,  not  uncommon 
in  olden  days,  of  acquiring  a  wadset  of  the  lands.  Gradually  a  family  of 
Farquharsons  of  Balmoral  was  established,  and  it  is  somewhat  striking,  in 
view  at  least  of  the  ultimate  destination  of  the  property,  that  the  Farquharsons 
of  Balmoral  were  Jacobites.  William  Farquharson,  who  may  be  reckoned  the 
first  of  Balmoral,  took  part  in  the  campaigns  of  the  Marquis  of  Montrose. 
His  successor,  his  younger  son  Charles,  fought  at  Killiecrankie ;  and  ChaVles's 
successor,  his  nephew  James,  was  aide-de-camp  to  the  Earl  of  Mar  in  the 
1 7 15  rising  and  also  took  part  in  the  '45 — he  was  known  as  "Balmoral  the 
Brave ".  The  family  of  Farquharsons  of  Balmoral  became  extinct,  and 
Balmoral  reverted  to  the  Farquharsons  of  Inverey  and  then  to  the  Farquharsons 
of  Auchendryne,  one  of  whom  sold  Balmoral  to  the  second  Earl  Fife  in  1798. 
The  story  of  the  connection  of  the  present  royal  family  with  Balmoral  is  too 
well  known  to  require  recapitulation. 

It  was  almost  inevitable  that  the  Farquharsons  of  Balmoral  should  figure 
most  prominently  in  Mr.  Stirton's  historical  survey.  More  is  known  of  them 
for  one  thing,  and,  besides,  their  characters  and  careers  and  vicissitudes 
furnish  many  picturesque  incidents,  which  Mr.  Stirton  has  drawn  upon  to 
good  purpose.  He  has  added  interesting  particulars  regarding  other  members 
of  the  great  Farquharson  family,  weaving  into  his  story  fascinating  details  of 
some  "  Prince  Charlie  "  relics ;  and  the  charm  of  his  delightful  little  work  is 
very  considerably  enhanced  by  the  admirable  reproductions  of  portraits  of 
sundry  Farquharsons  of  note  now  in  Clova  House,  Aberdeenshire. 

The  Physical  Geology  of  the  Don  Basin.  By  Alexander  Bremner,  M.A., 
D.Sc.  (Publications  of  the  Aberdeen  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian 
Society ;  Aberdeen  University  Studies,  No.  83).  Aberdeen :  The  Uni- 
versity Press.     Pp.  viii  +   129.     6s.  net. 

This  monograph  may  be  regarded  in  a  sense  as  the  complement  of  that  on 
"The  Physical  Geology  of  the  Dee  Valley,"  by  Dr.  Bremner,  which  was 
published  by  the  Aberdeen  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Society  nine 
years  ago.  It  is  gratifying,  at  any  rate,  to  have  the  geological  features  of  our 
two  principal  river  valleys  so  methodically  and  meticulously  mapped  out  and 
delineated  as  has  been  done  by  such  an  accomplished  scientist,  and  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  the  reputation  which  Dr.  Bremner  earned  by  his  work  on  the  Dee 
will  be  enhanced  by  this  work  on  the  Don.     The  later  work  follows  very  much 


54  Aberdeen  University   Review 

the  lines  adopted  in  the  earlier,  the  subject  being  treated  in  several  chapters, 
such  as  the  Age  and  Origin  of  the  River,  the  Glaciation  of  the  Don  Basin, 
River  Terraces,  etc.  Dr.  Bremner's  exposition  is  invariably  lucid,  informative, 
and  authoritative,  while  on  occasion  he  does  not  hesitate  to  dissent  from  some 
current  geological  theories  or  hypotheses.  Thus,  pointing  out  that  the  course 
of  the  Don  is  first  north-east  and  then,  broadly  speaking,  east,  he  challenges 
the  theory  which  represents  the  whole  drainage  system  of  the  British  area  as 
having  originated  on  a  peneplain  tilted  to  the  south-east.  On  other  points  he 
differs  sometimes  from  recognised  "  authorities,"  but  never  without  furnishing 
reasonable  ground  for  his  own  opinion.  Dr.  Bremner's  investigation  of  the 
Don  and  its  life  history  is  exceedingly  exhaustive  and  at  the  same  time  exact, 
and  it  discloses  some  highly  interesting  features.  In  the  origin  of  the  river, 
for  instance,  we  find  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the  phenomenon  of  "  river 
capture".  The  Avon,  eating  its  way  back  by  erosion  and  solution  along 
limestone  and  soft  black  schist,  "  pirated  "  twelve  miles  of  the  Upper  Don,  and 
altogether,  through  captures  by  the  Avon  and  its  tributaries,  the  drainage  of 
nearly  sixty  miles  of  the  original  basin  of  the  Don  was  diverted  to  the  Spey — 
an  area,  too,  which  had  the  heaviest  rainfall.  The  glaciation  of  the  Don 
basin — which  is  dealt  with  in  great  detail — also  presents  many  features  that 
are  specially  noticeable.  Whereas,  in  Dr.  Bremner's  opinion,  the  Dee  Valley 
glacier  extended  as  far  eastward  as  Dinnet,  many  miles  from  the  source  of  the 
river,  the  Don  Valley  glacier,  compared  with  it,  was  *'  a  feeble  affair,"  and 
probably  did  not  extend  below  Bellabeg  and  Invernochty.  It  "would  be 
formed  and  fed  mainly  by  ice-streams  descending  the  tributary  valleys  from 
gathering  grounds  seldom  exceeding  2500  feet  in  elevation.  The  valley  it 
occupied,  too,  was  a  winding  one,  along  which  the  glacier  would  have  difficulty 
in  forcing  its  way."  The  ice-movement  in  the  valley,  however,  has  left  its 
traces  in  erosion,  diversion  of  the  stream,  formation  of  river  terraces,  and  so 
on.  Many  of  the  existing  features  of  the  river  are  traceable  to  ice  action, 
while  evidence  is  not  wanting  of  features  that  have  vanished.  The  river  at 
one  time,  for  example,  circled  round  Seaton  Haugh,  and  also  flowed  through 
Persley  Den.  Altogether,  the  "  story  "  of  the  Don  is  depicted  for  us  in  this 
monograph  in  a  most  masterly  manner,  and  that  by  one  who  is  evidently  full 
of  his  subject  and  has  given  to  it  elaborate  and  most  patient  investigation. 

Common  Plants.  By  Macgregor  Skene,  D.Sc,  Lecturer  on  Plant  Physiology, 
Aberdeen  University.  (The  "  Common  Things  "  Series  :  edited  by  Pro- 
fessor J.  Arthur  Thomson,  LL.D.)     Melrose.     6s.net. 

Dr.  Macgregor  Skene  has  added  quite  a  distinctive  volume  to  the  "  Common 
Things  "  series.  In  the  preface  he  pays  a  compliment  to  his  former  professor 
for  constant  encouragement,  advice  and  criticism  rendered,  in  which  readers  of 
the  University  Review  will  note  a  happy  continuation  of  the  relations  of 
teacher  and  student,  which  is  one  of  the  larger  hopes  of  the  future  and  an  aim 
which  the  present  book  will  assist  in  furthering.  We  shall  expect  to  see  others 
of  Professor  Thomson's  disciples  giving  still  further  proof  of  the  inspiration  of 
their  master. 

Dr.  Skene's  object  has  been  not  merely  to  tell  his  readers  of  the  marvels 
that  the  life-histories  and  relationships  of  common  plants  reveal,  but  also  to 
include  economic  considerations  and  to  bring  out  as  the  theme  develops  a 
survey  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  which  will  provide  a  course  in  the   main 


Reviews  5  5 


essentials  of  this  great  division  of  biological  science.  In  fact,  the  student  who 
may  have  omitted  Botany  from  his  course  of  study  will  find  in  these  chapters 
sufficient  to  give  him  a  working  knowledge  of  the  subject  in  its  bearings  upon 
the  questions  of  general  education  which  all  should  understand,  and  particularly 
as  regards  the  most  recent  developments  of  the  subject.  Such  things  as  Noel 
Bernard's  investigations  on  mycorhiza  in  relation  to  the  germination  and  growth 
of  orchids,  the  paragraphs  on  the  various  stimuli,  the  investigations  into  the 
breeding  of  wheats  and  other  plants  by  Mendelian  hybridization  and  pure  line 
selection,  the  wonders  of  plant  chimaeras  and  of  the  alternation  of  generations, 
the  place,  work  and  control  of  fungi  and  bacteria,  "  Plants  and  Ants  "  and  even 
such  things  as  a  "  Study  in  Weeds,"  where  the  common  stinging  nettle  is  con- 
sidered, bring  us  in  close  touch  with  fresh  information  and  suggestion.  Each 
study  in  the  book  has  been  written  round  a  common  plant  which  serves  as  a 
special  illustration  of  some  aspect  of  plant  life. 

The  association  of  different  species  as  co-workers  is  one  of  the  themes 
which  Dr.  Skene  invests  with  special  interest,  as  there  appears  to  be  almost  a 
human  note  in  the  living  together  of  two  plant  organisms  in  those  relationships 
of  mutual  advantage  which  Naturalists  designate  symbiosis.  In  the  character- 
istic case  of  the  lichens  we  are  entertained  to  a  model  presentation  of  those 
romantic  partnerships  in  all  their  bearings,  with  parallel  cases  in  the  animal 
kingdom  like  that  of  the  Convoluta  of  Roscoff  and  the  free-swimming  green 
alga — "  And  we  should  mention  the  daring  theory  that  the  chloroplasts  of  the 
higher  plants  were  originally  free-living  algae  that  invaded  a  colourless  plant, 
and  have  become  so  closely  associated  with  it,  that  they  now  pass  for  definite 
organs  of  its  cells.  The  green  plant  itself  on  this  hypothesis  is  a  dual  organism 
of  a  yet  more  highly  integrated  type  than  the  lichen." 

The  author  thinks  it  necessar}'  to  offer  some  apology  on  the  score  of  his 
inclusion  of  certain  species  under  the  heading  of  "common  plants".  But 
though  the  coco-palm  does  not  fringe  our  shores,  nor  Cytinus  brighten  our 
heaths,  these  and  others  are  familiar  to  all  readers  of  works  of  travel  and 
popular  biology ;  while  many  foreign  species  touched  on  are  closely  related  to 
our  own  examples.  The  work  possesses  other  qualities  necessary  in  books  that 
seek  to  popularize  the  discoveries  of  science.  To  freshness  of  outlook, 
stimulating  exposition  and  vivid  style  there  are  added  those  touches  of  poetry 
and  appreciation  of  beauty  that  are  fast  coming  to  take  their  place  as  an 
aesthetic  department  of  natural  science.  Researches  into  the  life  histories  and 
tissues  of  plants  are  not  merely  interesting,  they  are  the  ground-work,  but  the 
sheer  beauty  and  soul  of  Nature  will  win  every  one  and  fill  the  mind  with 
satisfaction.     Dr.  Skene  in  many  passages  gives  us  this  also. 

Of  the  twenty-six  plates  most  are  original :  the  sources  of  the  others  are 
indicated.  The  photographs  are  fine  examples  of  selection  and  workmanship, 
and  the  drawings  distinctly  illustrative.  The  index  is  accurate  and  tolerably 
full. 

A.  Macdonald. 

The  Electric  Furnace.  By  J.  N.  Pring,  M.B.E,,  D.Sc,  Research  Depart- 
ment, Royal  Arsenal,  Woolwich.  London :  Longmans,  Green  &  Co. 
1921.     Pp.  xii  +  485.     32s.  net. 

Although  not  a  few  books  dealing  with  the  electric  furnace  and  with  electrical 
methods  of  heating  as  applied  to  industrial  operations  have  been  published, 


56  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  author  of  the  volume  under  review  makes  a  very  useful,  distinctive,  and 
well-written  contribution  to  the  literature  of  the  subject.  The  book  appears 
at  a  very  opportune  moment  when,  with  a  view  to  the  conservation  of  fuel 
resources  and  the  development  of  vital  industries,  projects  for  the  generation 
of  electrical  power  and  for  the  industrial  application  of  electricity  are  being 
much  debated.  Until  recently,  in  this  country,  industrial  electrochemistry  and 
the  industrial  applications  of  electricity  have  met  with  comparatively  little 
favour ;  and  the  view  has  been  widely  held  that  electrochemical  processes 
cannot  be  worked  economically  in  countries  which,  like  our  own,  are  depend- 
ent mainly  on  electricity  generated  from  steam-power.  The  author,  therefore, 
does  good  service  in  pointing  out  and  making  clear  by  statistics  that  this  view 
is  a  mistaken  one,  and  that  there  are  many  directions  in  which  high -tempera- 
ture operations  can  be  successfully  carried  out  even  when  electricity  has  to  be 
produced  by  the  burning  of  coal. 

The  author  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  range  of  subject  matter  treated 
and  on  the  clearness  and  accuracy  of  his  descriptions.  All  the  high  tempera- 
ture applications  of  electricity  of  any  importance  and  the  different  types  of 
electric  furnace,  as  well  as  the  methods  of  temperature  measurement,  receive 
consideration,  and  the  text  is  amply  illustrated  by  means  of  diagrams  and 
pictures  of  manufacturing  plant ;  attention  is  also  paid  to  the  economics  of  the 
processes  discussed.  Of  special  interest  at  the  present  time  is  the  author's 
description  of  the  nitrogen  industries,  in  the  development  of  which  this  country 
has  been  so  deplorably  backward,  and  constant  reference  is  made  to  the  im- 
portant Report  of  the  Nitrogen  Products  Committee.  One  is  glad  to  think  that 
in  this  all-important  field  of  human  endeavour,  the  outlook  is  somewhat  less 
gloomy  than  it  was  a  few  years  ago. 

In  view  of  the  industrial  position  of  this  country  and  of  the  suggestions 
which  have  been  made  for  the  use  of  electricity  on  a  vastly  more  extended 
scale  than  at  present,  the  two  chapters  on  "Water-power  development  and 
electrochemical  centres "  and  "  Steam-power  stations  and  electrochemical 
centres  "  are  of  particular  importance.  This  country,  it  appears,  possesses 
less  available  water-power  than  any  other,  and  it  has  been  amongst  the  most 
backward  in  developing  even  such  resources  as  it  possesses.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  in  the  near  future  the  water-power  of  Great  Britain,  which  is  situated 
mainly  in  the  west  and  north-west  of  Scotland,  and  has  been  estimated  to  amount 
to  over  180,000  e.h.p.,  will  be  developed  and  so  enable  a  large  and  flourishing 
electrochemical  industry  to  be  established  in  the  Highlands. 

An  excellent  bibliography  is  appended  which  adds  greatly  to  the  value  of 
a  book  the  perusal  of  which  can  be  heartily  recommended  to  all  students  of 
chemistry  and  to  all  who  take  an  interest  in  industrial  developments. 

Alexander  Findlay. 

SPANISH  LITERATURE. 

El  Alcalde  de  Zalamea.  By  Calder6n.  Edited  by  Miss  Ida  Famell : 
Manchester  University  Press.     3  s.  6d.  net. 

El  Viejo  y  la  Nina.  By  Moratin.  Edited  by  L.  B.  Walton,  B.A., 
Forbes  Lecturer  in  Spanish  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  :  Manchester 
University  Press.     3s.  6d.  net. 


Reviews  57 


A  Phonetic  Spanish  Reader,      By  E.  Allison  Peers,  M.A,  :    Manchester 
University  Press.     2s.  6d.  net. 

The  Manchester  University  Press  is  doing  a  great  service;  for  the  ever-increas- 
ing number  of  students  of  Spanish  in  this  country  by  issuing  cheap  editions  of 
the  works  of  the  great  Spanish  writers.  The  general  editor  is  Mr.  E.  Allison 
Peers,  M.A.,  Cantab.,  External  Examiner  in  Spanish  in  Aberdeen  University. 

In  the  first  place  we  must  congratulate  Mr.  Peers  on  having  chosen  two 
such  well-equipped  scholars  as  Miss  Farnell,  formerly  Scholar  of  Lady 
Margaret  Hall,  Oxford,  and  Mr.  Walton,  as  editors  of  these  initial  volumes. 
Very  valuable  introductory  chapters,  with  all  information  necessary  for  under- 
standing the  setting  of  these  two  dramas,  are  given.  Thus  Miss  Farnell 
delights  us  with  one  chapter  on  "Spain  under  the  Hapsburgs,"  another,  on 
"The  Rise  of  the  Spanish  Drama,"  while  follow  "The  Life  of  Calder6n  de  la 
Barca,"  "The  Story  of  the  Play,"  and  the  "  Influence  of  the  Spanish  Drama". 
It  is  no  less  a  pleasure  to  read  Mr.  Walton's  introduction  to  "El  Viejo"  under 
the  headings  of  "Spain  and  Spanish  Literature  under  the  First  Bourbons," 
"Spanish  Drama  during  the  Eighteenth  Century,"  "Life  of  Moratin,"  "The 
Art  of  Moratin,"  "  The  Story  of  the  Play  ".  Notes  are  added  and  a  compre- 
hensive bibliography. 

The  student,  in  short,  is  saved  the  trouble  of  groping  among  musty  tomes 
of  old  dusty  libraries.  Everything  necessary  for  the  full  study  of  the  plays  is 
put  at  his  disposal  in  one  volume.  Briefly  put,  the  "  Alcalde  "  is  an  historical 
tragi-comedy,  adapted  from  an  earlier  play  of  the  same  name  by  Lope  de  Vega. 
Philip  II,  not  the  bigot  as  portrayed  in  English  history-books,  and  the  great 
soldier  Don  Lope  de  Figueroa,  pass  across  the  stage,  but  the  story  centres 
round  the  betrayal  of  a  maid  Isabel  by  a  highborn,  Hunlike,  swashbuckling 
captain,  Alvaro  de  Ataide.  Then  follow  swift  the  vengeance  due,  the  scrupu- 
lous observance  of  the  pundonor.  Near  the  end  Calder6n,  soldier-priest, 
makes  the  father  of  the  wronged  girl  say  "  My  daughter  has  already  chosen  a 
convent,  and  she  has  a  Husband  who  makes  no  distinctions  between  plebeian 
and  patrician  ".  The  play  is  full  of  fine  character  drawing  but  is  distinctively 
Spanish,  and  one  of  Isabel's  speeches  has  been  considered  by  some  to  be 
"  worthy  of  the  Greek  Antigone  ".  In  the  comedy  of  "  El  Viejo  y  la  Nina  " 
one  can  see  for  oneself  the  theme  dealt  with  in  "Auld  Robin  Gray"  or  in  the 
marriage  between  May  and  December.  But  the  subject  is  treated  some- 
what a  la  Fran^ise.  We  look  forward  with  eagerness  to  the  next  volumes 
promised  by  the  Manchester  Press. 

"  The  Phonetic  Spanish  Reader "  by  Mr.  Peers  is  the  first  of  its  kind  in 
England  and  is  indispensable  to  all  students  of  Spanish.  It  is  a  practical 
class-room  manual  and  consists  of  over  no  pages  of  carefully  selected  passages 
of  prose  and  verse  with  the  phonetic  pronunciation  on  the  opposite  page.  So 
easy  is  the  system  to  follow  that  a  sub-title  for  Mr.  Peers's  book  might  almost 
be  "Or  Spanish  Pronunciation  Self-taught  ". 

Charles  Davidson. 

Aberdeen  University  Library  Bulletin,  No.  23.     May,  192 1. 

In  this  number  Mr.  J.  M.  Bulloch,  LL.D.,  has  begun  "  A  Bibliography  of  the 
Gordons".  Nobody  has  suggested,  he  says,  that  the  Gordons — essentially 
men  of  action,  and  mostly  action  in  the  field — hold  high  rank  in  belles-lettres, 


58  Aberdeen  University   Review 

yet  the  most  cursory  examination  of  a  catalogue  like  that  of  the  British 
Museum  discloses  the  fact  that  a  great  many  books  are  associated  with  the 
Gordons  in  one  way  or  another.  There  are  Gordons  indeed  who  have  been 
authors. 

If  one  does  not  expect  the  Gordons  to  be  bookmen  in  the  sense  of  aesthetics,  one  is 
even  more  surprised  that  some  of  them  have  concentrated  on  producing  very  laborious 
books  of  the  encyclopasdic  and  theological  type.  It  is,  of  course,  easy  to  understand  the 
genesis  and  genius  ot  an  Adam  Lindsay  Gordon  ;  without  a  thought  of  writing  "  hterature  " 
he  simply  expressed  the  typical  Gordonesque  dash,  highly  developed  in  our  most  dashing 
Dominion,  in  a  swinging  verse  that  all  who  run  may  read.  Indeed  it  is  his  Voice  that  we 
always  hear  in  these  galloping  measures  of  his,  not  the  Hand  that  wrote.  On  the  other 
side  we  get  a  profound  scholar  like  the  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Gordon,  the  distinguished 
Unitarian  (originally  of  Ross-shire  and  Belhelvie  stock),  who  has  not  only  a  large  number 
of  books  to  his  credit,  but  who  contributed  no  fewer  than  700  memoirs  to  the  '•  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography  ".  Again,  there  are  the  two  Gordons — if,  indeed,  they  are  not  one 
and  the  same — who  produced  Dictionaries  (of  words),  one  of  which  inspired  Dr.  Johnson 
to  his  own  magnum  opus.  I  have,  however,  come  across  only  one  Gordon  in  the  publishing 
business  itself,  namely,  the  rather  shadowy  figure  of  Charles  Gordon  in  a  London  firm, 
whom  Mrs.  Fyvie  Mayo  recalled  in  the  "  Book  Monthly  "  (August,  1904)  as  having  been 
her  literary  godfather. 

The  instalment  of  the  bibliography  in  this  number  deals  solely  with  works 
relating  to  "  Chinese  "  Gordon,  and  runs  to  forty-one  pages. 

Mr.  James  F.  Kellas  Johnstone  contributes  an  interesting  article  on 
"  The  Lost  Aberdeen  Theses,"  furnishing  details  of  the  theses  that  have  been 
recovered  of  recent  years.  The  accounts  of  the  recovery  of  some  of  them 
constitute  fresh  items  in  the  ever-expanding  "  Curiosities  of  Literature  ".  Mr. 
Kellas  Johnstone  himself  bought  a  copy  of  the  King's  College  theses  of  1691 
from  an  Edinburgh  bookseller  for  ;£i  is.  When  the  Kirkwall  Bibliothek 
(founded  in  1683)  came  to  be  sold,  it  was  found  that  the  collection  contained 
the  Marischal  College  theses  of  1616,  1656,  1658,  and  1686  ;  and  these  were 
presented  to  the  University  by  Archdeacon  Craven  of  Kirkwall,  who  bought 
the  collection.  In  the  dispersal  of  the  Slains  Castle  Library,  in  which  he 
played  an  important  part,  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone  was  able  to  secure  for  the 
University  Library  the  King's  College  theses  of  1696,  1706,  and  1711.  The 
recent  presentations  of  theses  by  Sir  Thomas  Burnett  of  Leys  and  the  Marquis 
of  Aberdeen  and  Temair  have  been  chronicled  in  the  Review. 

LiVRET  DE  L'Etudiant,  Universitc  de  Paris,  1921-22.  Bureau  des  Renseigne- 
ments  Scientifiques  a  La  Sorbonne ;  Berger-Levrault,  Paris-Nancy- 
Strasbourg.     Pp.  323. 

This  volume  is  virtually  what  we  understand  by  a  University  Calendar — the 
first  of  its  kind  we  have  seen  from  the  University  of  Paris.  Prefixed  is  a  brief 
Calendar  proper  for  the  current  academic  year — from  which  we  learn  that  this 
commences  on  the  first  week  of  November  and  extends  to  June,  with  vacations 
of  eight  days  at  the  New  Year  and  fifteen  at  Easter.  The  First  Part  of  the 
Livret  concerns  the  University  itself.  Chapter  I.  gives  its  council,  officials, 
conditions  of  admission  and  matriculation,  and  other  regulations ;  and 
Chapters  II. -VI.  details  of  its  various  Faculties — Law,  Medicine,  Science, 
Letters,  and  Pharmacy,  with  their  courses,  examinations,  degrees,  and  separate 
libraries.  Chapter  Vll.  is  devoted  to  University  Extension  and  Chapter  VIII. 
to  the  "  Ecole  Normale  Superieure  ".  The  Second  Part  treats  of  the  Official 
Establishments  of  the  Higher  Education,  which  are  outside  the  University — 


Reviews  5  9 


such  as  the  College  of  France,  and  schools  in  history,  languages,  the  fine  arts, 
and  applied  sciences.  In  the  Third  Part  we  have  the  Free  Establishments ,  of 
the  Higher  Education,  including  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  Faculties  of 
Theology  and  divers  schools  in  politics,  law,  medicine  and  science.  The 
Fourth  Part  treats  of  Libraries,  Archives,  and  Museums,  and  the  Fifth  of 
Works,  Associations,  and  Services  organized  for  the  Students.  Throughout 
this  valuable  guide  to  the  opportunities  of  Higher  Education  in  Paris  will  be 
found  instructions  for  the  special  guidance  of  foreign  students.  The  volume 
has  been  deposited  in  the  University  Library. 

The  Layman's  Book  of  the  General  Assembly  [Church  of  Scotland] 
OF  192 1.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Harry  Smith,  M.A.,  Old  Kilpatrick. 
Edinburgh :  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Ltd.     Pp.  vi  +  207.     2s.  6d.  net. 

Two  unwelcome  announcements  are  made  in  the  "advertisement"  to  this 
volume.  The  first  is  that  the  work  may  have  to  be  discontinued,  at  least  as 
published  by  the  Elders'  Union,  the  dissolution  of  which,  owing  to  various 
unfortunate  circumstances,  is  under  consideration.  The  second  is  that  Rev. 
Harry  Smith,  a  graduate  of  Aberdeen  University,  formerly  minister  of  Tibber- 
more,  feels  obliged,  through  pressure  of  other  duties,  to  relinquish  the 
editorship,  which  he  has  so  efficiently  conducted  during  the  past  ten  years. 
Mr.  Smith's  withdrawal  will  be  widely  regretted,  for  he  has  given  the  "  Lay- 
man's Book"  a  distinctive  character  by  his  prefatory  notes  to  the  daily 
summary  of  the  proceedings.  The  spectacular  features  of  this  year's  Assembly 
were  the  appearance  and  speeches  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  the  represen- 
tatives of  the  Lambeth  Conference,  and  otherwise,  says  Mr.  Smith,  the 
Assembly  was  characterised  by  a  "  get-on-with-the-business  "  spirit  and  "  may 
be  placed  in  that  valuable  and  really  progressive  class  known  as  '  the  quietly 
useful '  ".  The  Moderator  was  Dr.  McClymont,  formerly  of  Holburn  Church, 
Aberdeen,  and  an  admirable  portrait  of  him  forms  the  frontispiece. 

A  Practical  Geography  of  Dumfriesshire.  With  maps  and  diagrams. 
By  John  Murray,  M.A.     Robert  Dinwiddie,  Dumfries,  1921. 

This  book  ought  to  prove  useful  to  teachers  not  only  in  Dumfriesshire  but 
elsewhere,  as  it  indicates  many  ways  in  which  practical  work  in  Geography 
may  be  carried  out  in  Schools.  It  has  been  carefully  prepared,  but  it  is  some- 
what overweighted  by  exercises  which  are  arithmetical  rather  than  geographical, 
and  it  does  not  always  afford  clear  guidance  as  to  the  best  methods  of  cor- 
relating the  results  which  have  been  obtained. 


A  pamphlet,  titled  "Present  Day  Questions"  by  Rev.  James  Milne,  M.A., 
Thames,  New  Zealand,  deals  with  industrial  unrest,  the  liquor  question,  and 
Church  Union,  concluding  with  a  verse  on  the  League  of  Nations.  Mr.  Milne 
advocates  industrial  co-partnerships,  approves  the  Board  of  Control  experiment 
at  Carlisle,  and  regards  Church  Union  as  calculated  to  exalt  Christian  life 
above  dogma  or  formulated  creed. 


University  Topics. 


ELECTION    OF    RECTOR. 

HE  Rectorial  election  this  year  had  an  unprecedented 
feature — three  candidates  were  nominated.  This  was 
primarily  due  to  the  arrangement  among  the  students 
that  the  contest  should  be  on  political  lines,  and  due, 
secondarily,  to  the  existence  of  a  Labour  Association 
in  addition  to  the  Coalitionist  and  Independent  Liberal 
Associations.  The  candidates  put  forward  were  : — 
Sir  Robert  S.  Horne,  M.P.,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  (Coalition 

Unionist). 
Sir  Donald  Maclean,  M.P.,  Leader  of  the  Opposition  in  the  House  of 

Commons  (Independent  Liberal). 
Professor  Frederick  Soddy,  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Oxford  (Labour). 
The  election  took  place  at  Marischal  College  on  5  November,  and  re- 
sulted in  the  return  of  Sir  Robert  Horne.     The  votes  were  cast  in  the  various 
nations  as  follows  : — 


Home 

Maclean 

Soddy 


Angus.  Moray.  Bucban.  Mar.  Total. 

124  75  166  192  557 

65  80  116  139  400 

55  38  77  83  253 


Altogether,  1481  matriculated  students  were  on  the  electoral  roll.     Of  that 
number  12 10  recorded  their  votes. 

The  new  Rector — the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Stevenson  Horne,  P.C., 
G.B.E.,  K.C.,  M.P. — is  fifty  years  of  age.  He  is  a  "son  of  the  manse,"  his 
father  having  been  minister  of  the  parish  of  Slamannan,  Stirlingshire.  He 
was  educated  at  George  Watson's  College,  Edinburgh,  and  at  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, where  he  graduated  M.  A.,  with  first  class  honours  in  Mental  Philosophy, 
in  1893,  having  been  joint  Clark  Scholar  in  the  previous  year;  and  he  won 
the  Ewing  Fellowship  in  1894.  In  1895  he  was  appointed  Lecturer  in 
Philosophy  in  the  University  College  of  North  Wales,  and  for  four  years 
(1896- 1 900)  he  was  one  of  the  Examiners  in  Philosophy  in  Aberdeen  Uni- 
versity. Choosing  the  law  as  his  profession,  Mr.  Horne  (as  he  then  was), 
after  taking  the  LL.B.  degree,  was  called  to  the  Scottish  bar  in  1896.  His 
success  as  an  advocate  was  such  that  in  19 10  he  became  K.C.  Then  he 
entered  the  political  arena,  and  was  the  Conservative  candidate  for  Stirling- 
shire at  the  two  elections  in  1910,  but  was  defeated  on  both  occasions.  At 
the  next  general  election,  in  December,  1918,  he  was  returned  for  the 
Hillhead  division  of  Glasgow.     By  this  time  he  had  gained  considerable 


University  Topics  6i 

distinction  by  his  administrative  work  during  the  war.  He  was  appointed 
Assistant  Inspector-General  of  Transportation  in  191 7,  and  was  subsequently 
Director  of  departments  of  the  Admiralty  dealing  with  materials  and  labour. 
He  was  made  K.B.E.  in  19 18  (promoted  G.B.E.,  1920).  Shortly  after 
entering  Parliament  he  joined  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  Ministry  as  third  Civil 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty.  In  1919  he  was  appointed  Minister  of  Labour,  with 
a  seat  in  the  Cabinet,  and  in  the  following  year  he  succeeded  Sir  Auckland 
Geddes  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade.  In  April  of  this  year,  on  the 
reconstruction  of  the  Ministry  consequent  on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Bonar 
Law,  Sir  Robert  Home  became  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  in  succession  to 
Mr.  Austen  Chamberlain.  To  have  attained  the  high  position  of  Finance 
Minister  within  two  years  of  entering  Parliament  is  a  remarkable  achievement, 
and  is  (as  was  claimed  by  his  student  supporters)  "  without  a  precedent  in  the 
last  hundred  years  of  our  Parliamentary  history  ".  As  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trade,  Sir  Robert  occupied  a  prominent  position  last  year  in  the  prolonged 
and  complicated  negotiations  respecting  miners'  wages,  and  he  displayed  very 
great  ability  and  resource  in  the  endeavour  to  secure  a  settlement. 

THE  RETIRING  RECTOR. 

At  the  close  of  the  meeting  of  the  University  Court  on  1 1  October,  at 
which  the  Rector,  Viscount  Cowdray,  presided,  the  Principal  expressed  the 
thanks  of  the  Court  to  his  lordship  on  the  conclusion  of  his  period  of  office. 
In  Lord  Cowdray,  he  said,  the  University  of  Aberdeen  had  been  proud  to 
have  a  Rector  of  unique  ability  and  experience  in  business,  in  the  employ- 
ment of  labour,  and  the  national  and  international  questions  arising  from  these, 
and  in  the  conduct  of  vast  commercial  enterprises,  one  might  almost  say  all 
over  the  world.  He  had  given  the  University,  and,  through  it,  the  nation,  the 
results  of  that  experience  in  his  memorable  Rectorial  address,  for  which  they 
especially  desired  to  thank  him.  It  had  added  distinction  to  the  University 
to  be  the  platform  from  which  an  address  so  rich  in  experience  and  so  states- 
manlike had  been  delivered.  The  Principal  was  sure  he  expressed  the  feelings 
of  all  his  colleagues  on  the  Court  when  he  asked  the  Rector  to  convey  to 
Lady  Cowdray  their  respects  and  their  grateful  appreciation  of  the  generous 
hospitality  of  her  ladyship. 

Sir  John  Fleming,  the  Rector's  Assessor,  endorsed  the  remarks  of  the 
Principal,  and  alluded  to  the  gift  by  Lord  Cowdray  of  copies  of  his  address 
to  the  students  and  other  members  of  the  University. 

In  reply,  the  Rector  thanked  the  Principal  and  Sir  John  Fleming  for  the 
terms  in  which  they  had  spoken  of  his  services.  It  had  been  a  great  honour 
for  him  to  be  officially  connected  with  Aberdeen  University,  the  extent  and 
quality  of  whose  work  he  had  more  highly  appreciated  with  every  stage  of  the 
increase  of  his  familiarity  with  it.  Its  students  went  out  over  the  world,  and 
next  only  to  the  pride  in  their  country,  carried  abroad  their  pride  in  their 
University.  He  thanked  the  speakers  for  their  allusion  to  his  address.  In  it 
he  had  tried  to  express  the  experiences  of  a  lifetime.  Passing  to  a  review  of 
the  present  economic  situation,  he  said  that  no  one  could  deny  the  very 
critical  character  of  the  times  through  which  they  were  passing.  He  empha- 
sized that  no  one  who  knew  labour,  or  had  anything  to  do  with  it,  would  have 
the  least  fear  for  its  future.  We  had  emerged  from  a  war  of  great  endurance, 
a  war  of  patience,  a  war  in  which  men  had  to  spend  many  days  marking  time. 


62  Aberdeen  University  Review 

and  no  one  could  be  surprised  at  the  resulting  restlessness  from  which  our 
men  suffered  on  their  return  from  service.  But  within  the  last  few  months 
labour  had  come  to  learn  and  recognize  that  the  condition  of  the  world  was  not 
to  be  bettered  except  by  better  work ;  that  certainly  it  was  not  to  be  improved 
out  of  that  bottomless  purse  from  which  they  drew  during  the  war  ;  and  that 
this  country  was  going  to  live  and  prosper  only  by  labour.  There  was  no 
doubt  that  every  worker — and  we  were  all  workers — was  gradually  learning 
that  lesson,  and  that  in  consequence  we  would  get  down  to  normal  conditions 
within  a  year  or  two.  By  normal  conditions  he  did  not  mean  a  return  to 
sweated  labour,  but  to  pre-war  conditions,  with  wages  enhanced  by  better 
work.  He  concluded  by  once  more  thanking  the  Principal,  Sir  John  Fleming, 
and  the  Court. 

CONTEST  FOR  THE  COUNCIL  ASSESSORSHIP. 

The  election  of  Assessors  for  the  General  Council  to  the  University 
Court  led  to  a  contest.  The  retiring  Assessors  were — Rev.  James  Smith, 
St.  George's-in -the- West  Parish  Church,  Aberdeen,  and  Mr.  David  M.  M. 
Milligan,  advocate,  Aberdeen,  Convener  of  the  Business  Committee  of 
the  University  Council.  At  the  Council  meeting  in  October  these  two 
gentlemen  were  duly  nominated,  their  proposers  laying  stress  on  the  "con- 
cordat "  which  had  been  in  existence  since  1889,  when  the  number  of  Assessors 
was  increased  from  two  to  four.  By  that  "  concordat "  it  was  arranged  that 
the  four  Assessors  should  be  representative  of  the  four  leading  professions — 
divinity,  law,  medicine,  and  education ;  and  that  arrangement  had  been 
faithfully  adhered  to  since,  except  on  one  occasion  (1907).  A  third  gentleman 
was  nominated,  however — Mr.  George  Duncan,  advocate,  Aberdeen,  Chairman 
of  the  City  Education  Authority  and  Lecturer  in  International  Law  in  the 
University ;  and  on  his  behalf  it  was  argued  that  what  was  needed  in  the 
election  of  an  Assessor  was  the  best  man  available,  irrespective  of  his  pro- 
fessional qualifications,  and  that,  moreover,  Mr.  Duncan  would  represent  the 
Lecturers  in  the  Court.  On  a  show  of  hands,  the  following  votes  were 
recorded : — 

Mr.  Duncan 67 

Mr.  Milligan -53 

Mr.  Smith 27 

A  poll  by  post  was  demanded,  and  took  place  on  5  November,  with  the 
following  result : — 

Mr.  Duncan 1668 

Mr.  Milligan         .....      1470 
Mr.  Smith 628     ' 

Mr.  Duncan  and  Mr.  Milligan  were  accordingly  declared  elected.  Mr. 
Smith  lodged  a  protest  against  the  eligibility  of  Mr.  Duncan  to  sit  in  the 
Court,  because  his  election  vitiated  the  number  of  members  of  the  University 
staff  in  the  Court,  and  because  it  was  improper  for  him  to  hold  ofifice  in  a 
governing  body  by  which  he  was  appointed  and  paid. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  a  University  Lecturer  has  been  elected 
one  of  the  Council  Assessors  at  Glasgow,  and  also  at  St.  Andrews.  The  re- 
sult  is  that  clerical  representation  has  been  swept  away  in   all    the   four 


University  Topics  63 

Councils.  The  Aberdeen  Council  has  as  Assessors  two  lawyers  (one  also  a 
lecturer),  a  doctor,  and  a  teacher ;  Glasgow,  a  doctor,  a  lawyer,  and  two 
teachers ;  St.  Andrews,  a  doctor  (who  is  also  a  lecturer),  a  lawyer,  and  two 
teachers ;  Edinburgh,  two  doctors,  a  lawyer,  and  a  teacher. 

THE  PROFESSORSHIP  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

There  were  no  fewer  than  seventeen  applicants  for  the  Professorship 
of  Political  Economy,  the  new  Chair  founded  by  Sir  Thomas  Jaffrey.  The  ap- 
pointment rests  with  the  University  Court,  which,  at  a  meeting  on  5  August, 
selected  Mr.  Alexander  Gray,  M.A.  [Edin.],  head  of  the  Approved  Society 
branch  of  the  Insurance  department  under  the  Ministry  of  Health. 

Mr.  Gray,  who  is  thirty-nine  years  of  age,  had  a  distinguished  University 
career.  He  graduated  at  Edinburgh  in  1902  with  first  class  honours  in 
mathematics,  being  also  medallist  in  the  departments  of  mathematics,  natural 
philosophy,  logic,  English  literature,  history,  political  economy;  and  political 
science.  In  addition,  he  was  awarded  the  Bruce  and  Grangehill  Mathematical 
Scholarship  in  1902  and  the  Drummond  Mathematical  Scholarship  in  1903. 
He  spent  a  year  on  the  Continent,  studying  at  the  Universities  of  Gottingen 
and  Paris.  Returning  to  Edinburgh  University,  he  took  first  class  honours  in 
economic  science  in  1905,  winning  also  the  Gladstone  Memorial  Prize  in 
economics  and  history.  In  1905  he  took  second  place  in  the  Home  and 
Indian  Civil  Service  examinations. 

From  1905  to  1909  Mr.  Gray  held  an  appointment  under  the  Local 
Government  Board  (England).  From  1909  till  191 2  he  was  in  the  Colonial 
Office,  and  from  1912  to  1919  he  was  a  member  of  the  National  Health 
Insurance  Commission,  being  for  one  year  (1913-14)  Secretary  of  the  Depart- 
mental Committee  on  Sickness  Benefit  Claims.  He  was  afterwards  seconded 
for  propaganda  work,  and  since  the  formation  of  the  Ministry  of  Health  in 
19 1 9,  he  has  been  head  of  the  Approved  Society  branch  of  the  Insurance 
department.  From  1909  to  191 2  Mr.  Gray  was  external  Examiner  in  Eco- 
nomics at  Edinburgh  University.  He  was  awarded  the  Peddie  Steele  Prize 
of  1 00  guineas  (open  to  all  Scottish  graduates)  for  an  essay  on  "  Scotland's 
debt  of  gratitude  to  her  parish  schools,  her  grammar  schools  and  her  Uni- 
versities," which  was  offered  on  the  occasion  of  the  500th  anniversary  of  the 
foundation  of  St.  Andrews  University  in  191 1. 

Mr.  Gray  has  published  a  number  of  works,  including  "  The  Scottish  Staple 
at  Veere  "  (with  the  late  Professor  Davidson)  (1909),  an  admirable  contribution 
to  economic  history ;  the  above-mentioned  Peddie  Steele  prize  essay,  under 
the  title  "The  Old  Schools  and  Universities  in  Scotland,"  in  "The  Scottish 
Historical  Review"  (January,  1912) ;  "The  True  Pastime  :  Some  Observations 
on  the  German  Attitude  towards  War"  (1915);  "The  Upright  Sheaf:  Ger- 
many's Intentions  after  the  War"  (1915);  "The  New  Leviathan:  Some 
Illustrations  of  Current  German  Political  Theories"  (1915) ;  and  the  following 
translations:  Works  of  Dr.  Grelling — "J'Accuse"  (1915);  "The  Crime"  (3 
vols.,  1917-18);  "Belgian  Documents"  (1919) ;  von  Edelsheim — "Overseas 
Operations"  (19 15);  Nippold — "The  Awakening  of  the  German  People" 
(1918)';  and  "Ballads  chiefly  from  Heine"  (in  the  Scottish  dialect,  1920). 

In  making  his  application,  testimonials  were  produced  by  Mr.  Gray  from 
Sir  John  Anderson,  Under-Secretary  for  Ireland ;  Mr.  E.  A.  Gowers,  C.B., 
Permanent  Under-Secretary  for  Mines ;  Sir  Walter  S.  Kinnear,  Controller  of 


64  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  Insurance  Department  of  the  Ministry  of  Labour;  Sir  Richard  Lodge, 
Edinburgh  University ;  Mr.  J.  W.  Headlam-Morley,  C.B.E.,  historical  adviser 
to  the  Foreign  Office  ;  Sir  W.  Arthur  Robinson,  Secretary,  Ministry  of  Health ; 
and  Professor  J.  Shield  Nicholson,  Professor  of  Political  Economy,  Edinburgh 
University. 

VISIT  OF  OVERSEAS  UNIVERSITY  DELEGATES. 

Seven  of  the  overseas  University  delegates  to  the  Conference  of  the 
Universities  of  the  Empire  at  Oxford  paid  a  visit  to  Aberdeen.  They  were 
present  at  the  reception  which  followed  the  graduation  ceremony  in  July,  and 
next  day  were  conducted  over  Marischal  College  and  King's  College,  and 
entertained  to  luncheon  in  the  Palace  Hotel  by  the  University  Court. 

The  Principal,  in  a  brief  speech,  welcomed  the  delegates,  and  short 
speeches  in  reply  were  made  by  Principal  A.  S.  Hemmy,  Government  College, 
Lahore,  Punjab ;  Dr.  H.  Marshall  Tory,  President  of  the  University  of  Alberta, 
and  Professor  A.  C.  Paterson,  Rector  and  Chairman  of  the  Senate  of  the 
University  of  South  Africa.  All  the  delegates  expressed  their  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  the  welcome  which  they  had  received  in  this  country,  and  of  the  warm 
hospitality  and  kindness  which  they  had  experienced  in  Aberdeen. 

The  Principal,  with  reference  to  some  remarks  made  by  the  delegates,  said 
that  the  University  was  not  anxious  to  encourage  undergraduate  students  from 
abroad.  Canada,  South  Africa  and  India,  had  now  well-equipped  Universities 
of  their  own,  and  young  men  who  intended  to  live  in  these  countries,  ought, 
he  felt,  to  be  graduates  of  one  of  their  own  Universities.  When  they  had 
graduated  in  their  own  countries,  they  could,  with  advantage,  come  to  this 
country  for  post-graduate  work,  and  a  warm  welcome  would  always  await  them. 
Similarly,  he  felt  that  it  would  be  to  the  advantage  of  students  of  this  country 
if  they  went  to  some  of  the  newer  Universities  of  the  Empire  overseas  for  post- 
graduate work. 

The  delegates  were  the  guests  of  the  Principal  at  tea  at  Chanonry  Lodge, 
and  in  the  evening  most  of  them  returned  south. 

The  delegates  were  : — 

Alberta— H.  Marshall  Tory,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  LL.D.  (McGill),  President  of  the  University. 

Calcutta — Rev.  W.  S.  Urquhart,  M.A.  D.Phil,,  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  Logic  in 
the  Scottish  Churches  College,  Calcutta,  and  University  Lecturer  in  the  Department  of 
Philosophy. 

Madras — Rev.  A.  Moffat,  M.A.,  B.Sc,  Professor  of  Physical  Science  at  Madras  Christ- 
ian College. 

Manitoba — A.  B.  Clark  M.A.  (Edin,),  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  University. 

Punjab — A.  S.  Hemmy,  B.A.,  M.Sc,  Principal  of  the  Government  College,  Lahore, 
and  Fellow  of  the  University. 

South  Africa— A.  C.  Paterson,  M.A.  (Edin  and  Oxon.),  Chairman  of  the  Senate  of  the 
University,  Rector  and  Professor  of  Latin  and  Hebrew  in  Transvaal  University  College, 
Pretoria. 

J.  H.  Hofmeyr,  M.A.,  Principal  and  Chairman  of  the  Senate,  and  Professor  of  Classics, 
University  College,  Johannesburg. 

UNIVERSITY  CENTENARIES. 

No  fewer  than  three  Universities  celebrate  centennial  periods  about  this 
time — McGill  University,  Montreal,  and  the  University  of  Buenos  Aires  their 
first  centuries,  and  the  University  of  Padua  its  seventh.  As  their  delegate  to 
the  McGill  celebrations  in  October,  the  University  Court  appointed  Professor 
J.  J.  Rickard  MacLeod,  M.B.  (1898),  of  the  Chair  of  Physiology  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Toronto,  and  sent  the  following  address  : — 


University   Topics  65 

GUBERNATORIBUS  ET  PRINCIPALI  ET  SOCIIS  UNIVERSITATIS 
MACGILLIANAE  UNIVERSITAS  ABERDONENSIS  S.P.D. 

Vix  dicere  possumus  quantam  voluptatem  ex  vocatione  vestra  perceperimus 
benignissime  his  diebus  nobiscum  communicata.  Fama  enim  vestrae  inlustris 
Universitatis,  etiam  si  brevem  ut  in  his  rebus  vitam  adhuc  habuit,  ad  ultimos 
terminos  orbis  terrarum  propagata  est.  Ut  alios  taceamus,  gratissimo  animo 
recordamur  quam  luculenter  Medicinae  studio  profuerit  Gulielmus  Osier, 
Latinitatis  Gulielmus  Peterson.  Inter  omnes  quoque  constat  principalem 
olim  vestrum  Aucklandum  Geddes,  cum  genus  humanum  in  summo  periculo 
versaretur,  ad  metropolin  Britanniarum  revocatum  a  Ministro  Regis  Primario, 
bello  tandem  confecto  non  rursus  ad  Canadam,  sed  potius  ad  Unitas  Civitates 
legatum  Britannum  missum.  Non  est  quod  enumeremus  multitudinem  prae- 
cipue  Scotorum  qui  ad  Montem  Regalem  convolantes  ibi  alteram  quasi  patriam 
invenere.  His  vero  diebus  potius  recolendum  est  quantum  pretiosi  sanguinis 
in  Galliae  campis  simul  profuderimus,  quo  sacrificio  inmenso  speramus  liber- 
tatem  perpetuam  orbi  terrarum  fore  condonatam.  Neque  dubitandum  est 
quin  in  restauranda  vita  humana  Universitates  partes  insignes  acturae  sint,  et 
pro  certo  confidimus  huic  officio  amplissimo  non  defuturam  Macgillianam. 

Sed  ne  tacita  solum  voce  litterarum  testificemur,  legatus  noster  Johannes 
Jacobus  Rickard  McLeod,  M.B.,  ipse  gratulationes  nostras  sincerissimas 
proifitebitur. 

Datum  Aberdoniae  Kal.  Oct.  a.d.  MCMXXI. 

Georgius  Adam  Smith,  Eq.,  LL.D., 
Vice-Cancellarius  et  Fraefectus. 

H.  J.  BUTCHART, 

Universitatis  Secretarius. 

To  the  University  of  Buenos  Aires,  now  containing,  in  the  largest  city  of 
South  America,  between  4000  and  5000  students  and  a  staff  of  over  350, 
this  address  was  sent  above  the  same  signatures  : — 

Cum  bene  compertum  habeamus  quantum  Universitas  illustris  Bonaerensis 
intra  hos  centum  annos  studia  cuiusque  generis  promoverit,  quantumque 
alumni  vestri  Rei  Publicae  Argentinae  scientia  sua  profuerint,  gratias  vobis 
maximas  agimus  quod  nos  dignos  existimastis  qui  de  caerimoniis  in  honorem 
eventus  huius  paratis  fiamus  certiores.  Etsi  et  vos  et  nos  extra  fines  antiqui 
Imperii  Romani  habitamus,  baud  sine  superbia  recolimus  illud  maximum 
debitum  quo  semper  erimus  inter  nos  coniuncti,  quodque  numquam  poterimus 
persolvere.  Nos  quoque  speramus  id  quod  usque  adhuc  inter  nos  et  vos 
perstiterit  studiorum  consortium,  perpetuom  atque  aeternum  fore. 

Datum  Aberdoniae  Kal.  Oct.  a.d.  MCMXXI. 

The  University  of  Padua,  founded  in  1222,  forwarded  the  intimation  that 
it  will  celebrate  its  seventh  centennial  in  the  spring  of  next  year ;  and  the 
following  greeting  has  been  sent  from  Aberdeen  in  reply : — 

Salue  parens  Universitatum ! 

Cum  nemo  sit  nostrum  qui  inlustrem  Universitatem  Patavinam  ignoret, 
cumque  grato  animo  recordemur  primum  quanta  benivolentia  festum  nostrum 
abhinc  sedecim  annos  celebratum  legato  misso  prosecuti  sitis,  deinde  quot 
nostrates  sive  studuerint  sive  docuerint  in  Universitate  vestra,  vobis  libenter 

5 


66  Aberdeen  University  Review 

gratulamur  annum  septingentensimum  celebrantibus.  Hunc  diem  laetum 
salutassent  Antenor  urbis  vestrae  fundator,  Titusque  Livius  civis  maxime 
venerandus.  Deum  vero  optimum  maximum  precamur  ut  semper  Aponae 
telluri,  civitati  Patavinae,  urbis  Universitati  suum  plenissimum  favorem  in- 
dulgeat.  Venetiae  autem  nunc  novum  vitae  curriculum  intranti  gloriam  in- 
finitam  auspicamur.  Sanguis  noster  simul  effusus  fundamentum  sit  fixum 
atque  inmobile  amicitiae  renovatae  nee  non  eorum  laborum  communium  qui 
pro  libertate  populorum  omnium  nunc  cum  maxime  strenue  sunt  subeundi. 
Ex  aulis  vestris  semper  prodeant  viri  feminaeque  qui  scientia  et  virtute  sua 
vitam  humanam  ubique  meliorem  reddant. 

Datum  Aberdoniae  Kal.  Oct.  a.d.  MCMXXI. 

The  University  Court  is  indebted  for  the  composition  of  these  three 
addresses  to  Professor  Souter.  Each  of  the  originals  is  ornamented  by  the 
Arms  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen. 

APPOINTMENT  OF  LECTURERS. 

In  the  vacancy  created  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Scholle,  M.  Ennemond  Casati, 
L.-es-L.,  has  been  appointed  interim  Lecturer  in  French,  for  the  year  1921-22 
only. 

Professor  MacWilliam  has  been  appointed  the  John  Farquhar  Thomson 
Lecturer  on  "The  Care  and  Functions  of  the  Human  Body,"  for  1921-22. 

The  following  Lecturers  have  also  been  appointed : — 
English  Literature — Mr.  W.  D.  Taylor,  M.A.,  formerly  Lecturer  in  the 
English  Language. 

English  Language — Mr.  Claud  CoUeer  Abbott,  B.A. 

Chemistry  (Junior) — Mr.  T.  Harold  Reade,  M.Sc.  (Birm.),  B.A.  (Cantab.), 


A.LC. 


NEW  EXAMINERS. 


Captain  A.  W.  Hill,  M.A.,  D.Sc,  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Kew,  has  been 
appointed  Examiner  of  the  theses  for  the  degree  of  D.Sc. 

The  following  additional  Examiners  have  been  appointed : — 

Anatomy — Professor  Edward  Fawcett,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Anatomy, 
Bristol  University. 

Classics — Professor  James  O.  Thomson,  Professor  of  Latin,  Birmingham 
University  (M.A.,  Aberd.,  1911). 

Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy — Mr.  William  G.  Eraser,  H.M. 
Inspector  of  Schools  (M.A.,  Aberd.,  1893). 

Physiology — Professor  Hugh  M'Lean,  M.D.,  D.Sc,  Professor  of  Medicine, 
St.   Thomas's  Hospital,  London  (M.B.,  Aberd.,  1903;  M.D.,  Aberd.,  1904). 

Zoology — Professor  Gregg  Wilson,  O.B.E.,  B.Sc,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Zoology,  Queen's  University,  Belfast. 

THE  SIR  WILLIAM  NOBLE  PRIZE. 

The  Sir  William  Noble  Prize  for  a  poem  in  "braid  Scots"  has  been 
awarded  to  Mr.  Alexander  Macintosh  Buchan,  M.C.  (M.A.,  Hons., 
1919),  English  master,  Forres  Academy.  The  poem  will  be  published  in 
the  next  number  of  the  Review. 


University  Topics 


THE  BLACKWELL  PRIZE  ESSAY. 


67 


The  subject  prescribed  for  the  Blackwell  Prize  Essay  for  1922  is  "The 
Influence  of  the  Social  and  Political  Ideas  of  the  Latin  Peoples  on  the 
Civilization  of  Europe  during  the  Nineteenth  Century  ",  The  prize  is  j£sOy 
and  is  open  to  unrestricted  competition. 


THE  PRELIMINARY  EXAMINATION. 

At  the  preliminary  examination  in  September  one  candidate  entered  for 
Spanish,  this  being  the  first  occasion  on  which  a  candidate  has  done  so.  Two 
candidates  entered  for  Telugu,  in  place  of  a  modern  language.  Altogether, 
there  were  102  entrants,  a  slight  increase  on  last  year's  number. 

INCREASE  OF  FEES. 

As  was  briefly  mentioned  in  our  last  number,  a  General  Ordinance  of  the 
Universities  of  St.  Andrews,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  and  Edinburgh  regarding 
increases  in  fees  has  been  approved  by  His  Majesty  in  Council. 

As  a  consequence  of  this  each  student  matriculating  on  and  after  i  Septem- 
ber, 192 1,  shall  pay  a  matriculation  fee  of  ;£2  2s.,  instead  of  ^1  is.  as 
formerly,  "  at  the  commencement  of  each  academic  year  for  the  whole  year 
next  ensuing ;  but  any  student  joining  a  class  or  classes  during  the  Summer 
Term  only,  without  having  matriculated  at  the  commencement  of  the  academic 
year  shall,  in  respect  of  each  Summer  Term,  pay  a  matriculation  fee  of  ;^i  is. 
only  ». 

The  effect  of  this  provision  is  to  double  the  matriculation  fee  in  each  case. 
Under  the  same  Ordinance  examination  fees  have  been  increased,  and,  as 
increased,  they  are  as  follows  : — 


Degree  of  M.A. 

£7 

17 

6 

„       ,,  B.Sc.  in  any  department 

9 

9 

0 

„       „  D.L.         . 

7 

17 

6 

„       „  LL.B. 

9 

9 

0 

„       ,,  B.L.         .         .         . 

7 

17 

6 

Degrees  of  Bachelor  of  Medicine  and  Bachelor 

of  Surgery 

34 

13 

0 

Degree  of  B.Ed. 

9 

9 

0 

„       „  B.Com.    . 

7 

17 

6 

„       „  Mus.Bac. 

15 

IS 

0 

„       „  Doctor  of  Medicine  . 

21 

0 

0 

„      „  Letters     . 

IS 

IS 

0 

„       „         „      „  Science  in 

any 

department 

IS 

15 

0 

BEQUEST  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

The  late  Miss  Catherine  Fyfe  Grant,  of  Seafield  Place,  CuUen — the  last 
surviving  member  of  the  family  of  Mr.  George  Grant,  Town  Clerk  of  CuUen — 
who  died  on  9  July,  bequeathed  the  residue  of  her  estate,  amounting  to  about 
^^2250,  to  the  University  for  the  purpose  of  founding  bursaries  in  the  Faculty 
of  Medicine  to  be  called  the  "  Grant  Medical  Bursaries  ".  The  bursaries  are 
to  be  of  such  amount  and  awarded  in  such  manner  as  the  University  Court, 
after  consultation  with  the  Senatus,  may  decide,  but  preference  is  to  be  given 


68  Aberdeen  University   Review 

to  candidates  born  in  or  having  a  substantial  personal  connection  with  the 
parishes  of  CuUen  and  Huntly.  A  brother  of  the  deceased  lady,  Dr.  George 
Grant  (M.A.,  Marischal  College,  1849;  M.D.  [Edin.],  1855),  was  in  medical 
practice  in  Huntly;  he  died  in  1867. 

GIFT  OF  BOOKS  FROM  YALE  UNIVERSITY. 

The  University  of  Yale  has  presented  to  the  Aberdeen  University  Library 
sixty-six  volumes,  printed  at  the  Yale  University  Press.  These  volumes  had 
been  selected,  it  was  stated,  "as  apt  to  interest  your  patrons  and  to  strengthen 
the  ties  of  friendship  and  understanding  between  your  nation  and  our  own  ". 
There  has  been  inserted  in  each  volume  a  special  book  plate  in  the^  following 
terms : — 

"Presented  to  the  University  of  Aberdeen  by  the  Yale  University  Press, 
in  recognition  of  the  sacrifices  made  by  Scotland  for  the  cause  of  liberty  and 
civilization  in  the  world  war,  and  to  commemorate  the  part  played  in  the 
struggle  by  the  8000  Yale  graduates  in  the  services  of  the  Allied  Govern- 
ments, 1 9 14- 1 91 8." 

EXTENSION  OF  THE  LIBRARY. 

Plans  have  been  approved  and  tenders  amounting  to  ;^3333  have  been 
accepted  for  the  construction  of  a  new  Stack  Room  at  the  University  Library, 
King's  College.     The  work  will  be  proceeded  with  at  once. 

THE  NEW  COURSE  IN  GREEK. 

An  interesting  report  has  been  prepared  by  Professor  Harrower  dealing 
with  the  results  of  the  new  graduation  course  in  Greek  History,  Literature,  and 
Art  in  the  University.  This  course  is  a  new  experiment  in  the  Scottish 
Universities.  It  is  intended  for  students  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the 
Greek  language,  but  who  desire  to  acquire  some  general  grasp  of  the  part 
which  the  Greeks  have  played  in  European  culture  and  civilisation  (see  Review, 
vii.,  266).  Professor  Harrower  deprecates  any  hasty  conclusion  based  upon  a 
single  year's  experiment,  but  he  says  that  the  results,  so  far  as  they  have 
appeared,  are  encouraging. 

The  course  was  divided  into  three  sections  of  25  lectures  each,  tHe  first 
on  "  Early  Greek  History,"  by  Miss  Frances  G.  Mordaunt ;  the  second  on 
"  Early  Greek  Sculpture,"  by  Professor  Harrower ;  and  the  third  on  "  Greek 
Literature,"  by  Miss  Mordaunt.  The  number  of  students  taking  the  first  sec- 
tion was  28.  Twelve  took  the  sculpture  section  and  34  the  literature  section, 
amongst  the  last  being  a  number  of  students  who  were  reading  for  honours  in 
English  literature  or  modern  languages,  and  took  this  opportunity  of  widening 
their  range  of  literary  study. 

Any  fear  that  the  course  would  be  a  "  soft "  option  has  been  dissipated  by 
experience ;  indeed,  the  very  opposite  has  happened.  In  addition  to  the 
periods  dealt  with  in  the  class,  a  general  knowledge  of  the  three  subjects  was 
required,  and  in  the  case  of  Literature,,  large  portions  of  translations  were 
prescribed  for  home  reading.  The  course,  says  Professor  Harrower,  has  proved 
severely  trying,  but  the  experience  of  the  first  session  has  suggested  modifi- 
cations and  reforms  which  will  remove  superfluous  difficulties  without  impairing 
efficiency. 


University  Topics  69 

The  examination  papers  in  the  three  sections  are  appended  to  Professor 
Harrower's  report,  and  we  reproduce  that  for  Literature,  as  indicating  the  scope 
of  the  new  course.  The  student  had  the  choice  of  answering  four  or  five 
questions : — 

Describe  Aeschylus'  use  of  metaphor  and  simile. 

"  And  then  it  was  revealed,  it  was  revealed 

That  I  should  be  a  priest  of  the  Unseen " 

— Browning  on  "  Aeschylus  ". 
Discuss. 

Show  how  the  "  Philoctetes  "  and  the  "  CEdipus  Coloneus  "  differ  from  the  other  re- 
maining plays  of  Sophocles  and  discuss  the  purely  dramatic  value  of  these  plays. 

Describe  and  criticise  Euripides'  innovations  in  tragedy. 

Discuss  Homer's  use  of  epithet  and  simile,  and  describe  the  differences  between 
"  authentic  "  and  "  literary"  epic. 

Write  an  account  of  the  different  kinds  of  Greek  lyric  poetry,  and  give  an  outline  of 
the  work  of  any  one  lyrical  poet  who  has  particularly  interested  you. 

"  Pure  poetry  is  associated  with  realism  in  the  work  of  Theocritus."     Discuss  this. 

Write  short  essays  on  (a)  The  Greek  Anthology  :  (b)  Nature  in  Greek  poetry. 

"  A  peculiar  vein  of  constitutional  sadness  belongs  to  the  Greek  temperament."  Dis- 
cuss, and  illustrate  from  your  reading  in  Greek  literature. 

The  percentage  of  passes  in  the  three  sections  was  very  high. 

At  the  Classical  Association's  Conference  at  Cambridge  in  August,  Pro- 
fessor Harrower  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Best  Method  of  Strengthening  the 
Position  of  the  Classics  in  English  and  American  Education  ".  He  said  that 
the  recently  published  report  by  the  Prime  Minister's  Committee  had  brought 
into  the  clearest  light  the  dangerous  position  in  which  Classics,  and  especially 
Greek,  were  placed  in  England  and  in  Scotland.  A  true  bill  had  been  brought 
in  by  the  Committee  against  the  Scottish  Education  Department  for  the 
disability  and  obstacles  under  which  Greek  had  laboured  in  the  schools  of 
Scotland.  But  the  mere  removal  of  those  obstacles  and  disabilities  was  not 
going  to  save  Greek.  A  constructive  policy  was  necessary.  A  great  danger 
had  been  experienced  in  the  past  from  the  cheery  optimist  who  acquiesced  in 
the  situation,  which  had  reduced  Greek  classes  to  a  handful  of  honours  men 
at  the  top  and  another  handful  of  students  at  the  bottom  struggling  up  to  a 
bare  pass.  After  discussing  several  suggested  remedies  which  were  more 
specious  than  real — the  diminution  of  grammar,  the  abolition  of  composition, 
the  introduction  of  archaeology  to  illustrate  reading,  the  direct  method  of  Dr. 
Rouse,  the  prescription  of  Greek  when  only  one  Classical  language  was  possible 
in  a  school,  etc. — Professor  Harrower  explained  his  scheme  of  the  Aberdeen 
"  Tearless  Greek  "  course  and  its  object,  which  was  not  to  provide  a  substitute 
for  the  study  of  the  language,  but,  on  the  one  hand,  to  give  students  who 
otherwise  would  leave  the  University  ignorant  of  Greek  History,  Art,  and 
Literature,  some  idea  of  what  Greek  had  stood  for  in  the  world ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  to  induce  some  to  take  up  the  study  in  its  linguistic  side  before 
they  took  their  degree. 

PROPOSED  APPOINTMENT  OF  "  READERS  ". 

The  University  Court  has  drafted  an  Ordinance  providing  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  members  of  the  teaching  staff  with  the  title  of  Reader.  What  may 
be  termed  the  "  enacting  clause  "  of  the  Ordinance  is  as  follows  : — 

The  University  Court  may  institute  the  office  of  Reader  (Readership)  in  any  subject 
or  department  of  study,  provided  that  the  Reader,  normally,  shall  be  head  of  the  depart- 
ment of  study  to  which  he  is  appointed,  and  that  the  scope  and  duties  of  his  office  shall  be 


yo  Aberdeen  University  Review 

similar  to  those  of  a  professorship.  Yet,  notwithstanding,  the  University  Court  may,  in 
exceptional  cases,  after  consultation  with  the  Senatus,  appoint  a  Reader  in  a  subject  or 
department  of  study,  although  such  subject  or  department  is  not  independent,  and  although 
the  Reader  to  be  appointed  shall  be  under  a  Professor. 

A  Reader  is  to  be  appointed  by  the  University  Court  for  a  period  of  five 
years,  and  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  such  Faculty  or  Faculties  as  the 
Court  may  determine. 

PROPOSED  UNIVERSITY  REFORM  BILL. 

At  the  April  meeting  of  the  General  Council  of  the  University,  the  Busi- 
ness Committee  was  instructed  to  arrange  with  the  other  three  Councils  for  a 
Conference  to  discuss  what  changes  would  meet  with  acceptance  by  all  the 
four  Scottish  Universities.  The  Conference  was  held  at  Perth  on  25  June. 
The  Aberdeen  Council  suggested  four  clauses  as  requisite  for  a  Parliamentary 
Bill,  and,  after  discussion,  of  these  and  of  amendments,  the  Conference  agreed 
upon  the  following  summary  of  the  clauses  that  should  be  inserted  in  the 
proposed  bill : — 

1.  A  University  Lecturer  shall  ex  officio  be  a  member  of  General  Council  during  his 
tenure  of  office. 

2.  A  Senior  University  Lecturer  shall  be  eligible  for  election  to  membership  of  the 
Senatus:  but  the  whole  University  Lecturers  in  each  University  shall  be  entitled  to  elect 
as  Members  of  Senatus  such  number  of  Senior  Lecturers  as  shall  most  nearly  correspond 
to  the  fourth  of  the  whole  Senatus  for  the  time  being. 

3.  The  University  Court,  in  addition  to  the  duties  imposed  on  it  by  the  Universities 
(Scotland)  Act,  1889,  shall  make  Ordinances,  subject  to  such  conditions  as  it  thinks  fit, 
with  the  approval  of  His  Majesty  in  Council,  and  subject  to  the  provisions  respecting  pro- 
cedure set  forth  in  Section  21  of  the  said  Act,  ordaining  : — 

(i)  "  That  a  University  Lecturer  may  be  appointed  for  a  term  of  years  or  may  be  given 
a  permanent  appointment,  subject  to  such  age  limit  as  the  University  Court  may 
from  time  to  time  prescribe." 

{2)  "  That  University  Lecturers  be  members  of  or  represented  on  their  Faculty  or 
Faculties." 

4.  For  the  purposes  of  this  Act  "  University  Lecturer  "  shall  mean  a  non-professorial 
teacher  appointed  by  the  University  Court  to  teach  a  subject  having  a  definite  position  in 
the  curricula  for  graduation. 

"University  Senior  Lecturer"  shall  mean  a  Lecturer  who  is  in  charge  either  of  a 
department  not  under  a  Professor,  or,  in  co-operation  with  a  Professor,  of  a  sub-department 
having  a  definite  position  in  the  curricula  for  graduation  ;  and  whose  tenure  of  office  has 
become  permanent  after  a  probationary  period  of  University  service. 

5.  There  shall  be  a  comprehensive  scheme  of  pensions. 

The  Conference  afterwards  discussed  certain  other  matters,  and  resolved 
to  recommend : — 

(i)  That  the  University  Court  should  submit,  for  consideration  by  the  respective 
General  Councils,  legislative  changes  proposed  by  the  Courts,  before  the  Courts  signify 
approval  of  these ;  as  Draft  Ordinances  and  Alterations  of  Regulations  are  at  present 
submitted. 

(2)  That  there  should  be  modification  of  the  powers  by  which  at  present  one  University 
can  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of  reforms  which  another  University  desires  to  introduce. 

(3)  That  there  be  a  reasonable  age  limit  or  period  of  service  for  all  Principals,  Pro- 
fessors and  others. 

After  some  discussion,  a  resolution  was  passed  unanimously  to  the  effect 
that  the  time  is  ripe  for  the  constitution  of  a  representative  body  to  inquire 
into  the  whole  position  ot  the  Scottish  Universities,  with  the  view  of  determin- 
ing in  what  directions  and  manner  the  existing  constitution  and  arrangements 
may  with  advantage  be  reformed  so  as  to  enable  the  Universities  more  effici- 


University  Topics  71 


ently  to  discharge  their  functions.  The  Conference  accordingly  recommended 
the  General  Councils  to  approach  their  respective  University  Courts  and  urge 
them  to  take  steps  for  setting  up  such  a  representative  inter-University  body  ; 
foiling  which,  the  General  Councils  should  themselves  take  joint  action  for  the 
purpose. 

At  the  half-yearly  meeting  of  the  Aberdeen  Council  on  15  October, 
Mr.  William  Rae,  advocate,  reported  on  the  Conference.  The  suggestions 
made  by  the  Aberdeen  Council,  he  said,  were  altered  more  or  less,  but  in 
substance  they  were  all  carried,  with  one  exception — as  to  the  extent  to  which 
Lecturers  should  be  entitled  to  representation  upon  the  Faculties.  On  that 
subject  there  was  a  rather  acute  difference  of  opinion.  The  Aberdeen  Council 
suggested  that  a  Lecturer  should  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  his  Faculty,  but 
this  suggestion  was  very  seriously  amended  by  the  Conference. 

With  reference  to  the  proposal  for  the  constitution  of  a  representative 
body  to  inquire  into  the  whole  position  of  the  Scottish  Universities,  Mr.  Rae 
said  it  was  a  misapprehension  to  think  it  was  to  be  a  permanent  body.  Those 
who  suggested  it  meant  merely  a  temporary  body  representative  of  the  four 
Universities,  which  would  meet  to  discuss  various  matters  with  a  view  to 
arriving  at  unanimity  on  certain  subjects  that  might  be  embodied  in  any  Act 
of  Parliament  which  would  meet  with  the  cordial  approval  of  all  the  Uni- 
versities. The  alternative  was  suggested  of  having  a  Royal  Commission,  but 
it  was  thought  it  was  not  the  time  to  press  the  Government  to  appoint  a  Royal 
Commission,  which  would  be  very  expensive  and  very  tedious  in  its  procedure. 

The  report  was  adopted,  and  the  Conference  delegates  were  reappointed 
in  view  of  a  possible  meeting  of  the  Conference  before  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Council. 

The  Courts  have  drafted  and  are  now  considering  a  bill. 

THE  TEACHING  OF  MODERN  LANGUAGES. 
At  the  October  meeting  of  the  Council,  Dr.  George  Smith  moved  : — 

That  the  General  Council  represent  to  the  Court  that  Honours  in  Modem  Languages 
should  include  the  following  groups: — 

French  with  German,  or  Latin,  or  Spanish,  or  any  other  approved  language  as  a 
subordinate  language. 

German  with  French,  or  Spanish,  or  any  other  approved  language  as  a  subordinate 
language. 

Celtic  with  French,  or  German,  or  Latin,  or  Greek  as  a  subordinate  language. 

The  standard  to  be  attained  in  the  subordinate  language  shall  be  an  Intermediate 
Honours ;  but  the  standard  to  be  attained  in  the  principal  language  shall  be  higher  than 
that  of  the  present  Honours.  When  the  principal  language  is  French  or  German,  the 
requirements  shall  include  a  year's  work  at  a  University  or  approved  institution  in  a 
French-  or  German-speaking  country. 

Mr.  A.  A.  Cormack  seconded. 

Rev.  J.  T.  Cox,  Dyce,  took  exception  to  the  third  alternative.  Celtic,  he 
said,  was  a  dying  language  and  would  very  soon  be  dead.  Why  was  not  the 
same  prominence  given  to  Spanish  as  to  French  and  German  ?  Commercially, 
Spanish  was  of  much  more  importance  than  French.  Why  not  substitute 
Spanish  for  French  or  German  or  Latin  as  a  subordinate  language  ? 

Dr.  Smith  said  he  was  quite  willing  to  accept  an  additional  group  with 
Spanish  as  the  primary  subject,  on  the  understanding  that  Celtic  remain. 

It  was  agreed  to  add  a  group  for  Spanish,  and  to  include  "Spanish- 
speaking  country  "  in  the  last  paragraph  of  the  motion. 


72  Aberdeen  University  Review 

THE  SUMMER  GRADUATION. 

The  summer  graduation  took  place  on  14  July,  the  degrees  being  con- 
ferred by  the  Chancellor,  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Gordon,  The  honorary 
degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  on  the  Rev,  Eugene  de  Fa  ye,  Professor  of 
Church  History  in  the  Protestant  Faculty  of  the  University  of  France  (at  Paris), 
and  the  Right  Rev.  Ernest  Denny  Logie  Danson,  Bishop  of  Labuan  and 
Sarawak,  in  absentia ;  and  that  of  LL.D.  on  Sir  George  Carmichael, 
K.C.S.I.,  Chief  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  Bombay,  and  Dr,  William 
Maddock  Bayliss,  F,R,S,,  Professor  of  General  Physiology,  London  Univer- 
sity, The  degree  of  M.A.  was  conferred  on  seventy-five  students  (on  six  of 
these  with  first-class  honours,  on  nine  with  second-class  honours,  and  on  three 
with  third-class  honours) ;  Ed,B.  (Bachelor  of  Education)  on  two;  B.Sc,  on 
eight ;  B.ScAgr.  on  twelve ;  B.Sc.For.  on  one ;  B,Com.  (Bachelor  of  Com- 
merce) on  one;  B.D.  on  two;  LL,B,  on  two;  and  M,B,  on  twenty-four 
(on  one  of  these,  Miss  Annie  Thain,  with  first-class  honours,  and  on  two 
with  second-class  honours) — 127  in  all.  Of  the  Arts  graduates,  forty  were 
men  and  thirty-five  women ;  the  two  Education  graduates  were  men ;  all  the 
B,Sc.  graduates  but  two  were  men  ;  the  Agriculture  and  Forestry  graduates 
were  all  of  the  male  sex,  as  were  the  B.Com.  and  the  B,D,'s.  Of  the  LL.B.'s, 
however,  one  was  a  man  and  the  other  a  woman  ;  and  the  Medical  graduates 
were  also  equally  divided — twelve  of  each  sex.  Altogether,  there  were  seventy- 
seven  men  graduates  and  fifty  women.  This  was  the  first  occasion  on  which 
the  degrees  of  Ed.B.  and  B.Com.  were  conferred.  The  diploma  in  Agricul- 
ture was  conferred  on  eight  students  (male),  and  the  diploma  in  Forestry  on 
two  (male).  The  degree  of  M.D.  was  conferred  on  Dr.  John  Kirton, 
Stromness ;  Dr.  George  Fowler  Mitchell,  Aberdeen  ;  and  Dr.  Alexander 
James  Will,  Long  Bennington,  Lincolnshire.  The  diploma  in  Public  Health 
was  conferred  on  six  candidates. 

.  Mr.  William  Lillie,  Watten,  Caithness,  carried  off  the  Hutton  Prize  in 
Mental  Philosophy,  and  the  Bain  gold  medal  in  Mental  Philosophy  ;  Mr, 
James  Runcieman  Sutherland,  Aberdeen,  the  Seafield  gold  medal  in 
English,  the  Minto  Memorial  Prize  in  English,  and  the  Senatus  Prize  in 
English  Literature  ;  Mr.  Ian  James  Simpson,  Monymusk,  the  Kay  Prize  in 
Education  ;  and  Mr.  John  Souter  Mitchell,  Kemnay,  the  Town  Council 
Prize  in  Economic  Science.  The  John  Murray  Medal  and  Scholarship  and  the 
Lyon  Prize,  both  awarded  to  the  most  distinguished  graduate  in  Medicine  for 
the  year,  were  gained  by  Miss  Annie  Thain,  Aberdeen.  Miss  Thain,  who 
passed  her  final  medical  examination  with  first-class  honours,  having  taken  each 
subject  with  special  distinction,  has  the  honour  of  being  the  first  lady  medical 
graduate  of  Aberdeen  to  do  so.  The  last  occasion  on  which  a  student  took 
first-class  honours  in  Medicine  was  three  years  ago,  when  the  successful  student 
was  a  man  (Mr.  George  S.  Escoffery).  The  Struthers  Medal  and  Prize  in  Ana- 
tomy fell  to  Miss  Annie  Anderson,  Oldmeldrum.  For  the  Lizars  Medal  in 
Anatomy  Mr.  Edward  C.  Chitty,  London,  and  Mr.  William  Gunn, 
Halkirk,  Caithness,  were  equal.  The  Edmond  Prize  in  Law  was  won  by 
Mr.  Donald  Benjamin  Gunn,  Halkirk,  Caithness. 

The  following  awards  were  also  made  :  Croom  Robertson  Fellowship — 
Mr.  Archibald  Forbes  Hyslop  (M.A.,  19 14).  Gladstone  Memorial  Prize — 
Mr,  James  L.  Mowat,  a  third-year  Arts  student. 


University  Topics  73 


THE  BURSARY  COMPETITION. 

At  the  Bursary  competition  this  year  the  first  place  was  gained  by 
Margaret  Wattie,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  J.  M.  Wattie,  H.M.  Chief  Inspector 
of  Schools  (M.A.,  1883  ;  LL.D.,  1919) ;  she  has  been  wholly  educated  at  the 
Girls'  High  School,  Aberdeen,  of  which  she  was  dux  last  session,  winning  the 
Town  Council  gold  medal.  The  second  bursar  was  James  Ian  Cormack 
Crombie,  a  son  of  Mr.  John  A.  Crombie  (of  Messrs.  Lewis  Smith  &  Son, 
wholesale  stationers,  etc.),  Aberdeen  ;  he  was  educated  at  the  Grammar 
School,  in  the  Classical  Department  of  which  he  was  dux  last  year,  also 
winning  the  Town  Council  gold  medal  for  English.  Alexander  Wilson, 
Cairnie,  was  third  bursar ;  he  was  left  without  parents  some  years  ago,  and 
has  been  a  pupil  at  the  Gordon  Schools,  Huntly,  during  the  past  four  years, 
being  dux  this  year.  The  fourth  bursar,  Robert  W.  Brownlie,  son  of  a 
sheet-metal  worker  at  Inverurie,  was  educated  at  the  Inverurie  Academy,  being 
dux  last  session.  Donald  J.  Campbell,  son  of  the  headmaster  of  Balloch 
School,  CuUoden,  was  fifth  bursar  ;  educated  at  the  Royal  Academy,  Inverness, 
he  was  dux  at  this  year's  prize-giving  and  was  awarded  the  County  Member 
of  Parliament's  gold  medal,  winning  also  the  silver  medal  presented  by  Dr. 
William  Mackay  to  the  dux  in  English,  the  Raigmore  gold  medal  presented 
to  the  dux  in  Classics,  and  the  silver  medal  presented  by  the  Edinburgh 
Inverness-shire  Association  to  the  dux  in  Mathematics.  The  sixth  bursar, 
Peter  Walker  M'Gillivray,  son  of  a  quarryman  at  Kintore,  was  a  former 
pupil  of  Kintore  Higher  Grade  School  and  was  dux  medallist  at  the  age  of 
fourteen ;  passing  to  Inverurie  Academy,  he  has  studied  there  for  two  years 
and  was  dux  of  his  classes — he  was  under  seventeen  years  of  age  at  the  time 
of  the  competition.  An  analysis  of  the  list  showed  that  out  of  the  first  sixty, 
Robert  Gordon's  College,  Aberdeen,  had  eleven  places ;  Aberdeen  Grammar 
School,  seven  ;  Inverurie  Academy,  Aberdeen  Girls'  High  School,  and  Peter- 
head Academy,  six  each ;  Fordyce  Academy,  five ;  Central  H.G.  School, 
Aberdeen,  four ;  Huntly  Gordon  Schools  and  Inverness  Royal  Academy,  three 
each ;  and  Banff  Academy,  Strichen  H.G.  School,  and  Fraserburgh  Academy, 
two  each. 

THE  MARISCHAL  COLLEGE  KAYAK. 

Mr.  David  MacRitchie,  in  an  article  in  the  "  Aberdeen  Daily  Journal  " 
of  2  August,  called  attention  to  a  passage  in  an  old  diary  kept  by  a  Rev. 
Francis  Gastrell,  who  made  a  tour  of  Eastern  Scotland  in  1760  (now  preserved 
in  the  Shakespeare  Museum  at  Stratford-on-Avon).  The  passage  relates  to 
a  visit  paid  to  King's  College  Chapel,  Old  Aberdeen,  on  12  October,  1760, 
in  the  course  of  which,  Mr.  Gastrell  says,  he  there  inspected  "  a  canoe  about 
7  yards  long  by  2  feet  wide,  which  about  thirty-two  years  since  was 
driven  into  the  Don  with  a  man  in  it  who  was  all  over  hairy  and  spoke  a 
language  which  no  person  there  could  interpret.  He  lived  but  three  days, 
though  all  possible  care  was  taken  to  recover  him." 

There  is  little  room  for  doubting  (continued  Mr.  MacRitchie)  that  this 
canoe  is  a  certain  skin-covered  "  kayak  "  of  the  kind  still  used  by  Eskimos 
which  is  preserved  in  the  Anthropological  Museum  at  Marischal  College.  It 
is  probably  the  lightest  "  kayak  "  in  Europe,  for  it  weighs  only  34  lbs.  Its  exact 
length  is  17  feet  9  inches,  while  its  greatest  breadth  is  scarcely  18  inches. 
Francis  Douglas,  who  saw  it  at  Marischal  College  in  or  about  the  year  1782, 


74  Aberdeen  University  Review 

describes  it  [in  his  "  General  Description  of  the  East  Coast "]  as  "  a  canoe 
taken  at  sea  with  an  Indian  man  in  it,  about  the  beginning  of  this  century. 
He  was  brought  aUve  to  Aberdeen,  but  died  soon  after  his  arrival,  and  could 
give  no  account  of  himself".  Until  now  it  has  been  assumed  that  the  date 
indicated  by  Douglas  was  not  later  than  1710  or  earlier  than  1695,  but 
Gastrell  gives  us  a  definite  date,  for  "about  thirty-two  years  since  "  clearly 
indicates  the  year  1728,  or  at  most  a  few  months  before  or  after  1728. 

Are  there  two  canoes  in  question,  or  do  the  two  stories,  despite  their 
discrepancies,  relate  to  the  same  canoe  and  the  same  incident  ?  Mr.  Mac- 
Ritchie  leans  to  the  latter  conclusion,  holding  that  "  the  two  stories  are  merely 
diiferent  versions  of  one  event,  the  positive  truth  having  become  somewhat 
blurred  in  course  of  time  ".  He  suggests,  however,  that  it  is  possible  to  learn 
more  about  the  canoe  and  its  occupant,  and  he  concluded  his  article  with  the 
remark — "  The  Aberdonian  antiquary  who  decides  to  investigate  the  matter 
may  find  his  labour  well  repaid  by  a  fresh  discovery." 

[An  account  of  the  kayak,  accompanied  by  an  illustration,  appeared  in 
the  "Aberdeen  Journal  Notes  and  Queries,"  iv.,  264.] 

A  "  WANDERING  SCHOLAR  ". 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Deeside  Field  Club  at  Blairs  College  on  17  September, 
Mr.  James  F.  Kellas  Johnstone  read  a  paper  on  George  Strachan,  a  Kincardine- 
shire man,  whose  "  Album  Amicorum  "  belongs  to  the  library  of  the  College. 
Strachan,  said  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone,  was  bom  in  1570  and  educated  at 
Aberdeen,  probably  graduating  M.A.  before  he  went  to  Paris,  following  the 
path  of  all  Scots  students  seeking  higher  education.  He  was  a  scholar,  poet, 
and  courtier,  whose  memory  was  preserved  by  the  publication  of  excerpts  of 
his  verse  (See  "  Musa  Latina  Aberdonensis,"  Vol.  HI).  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone 
dealt  specially  with  Strachan's  "Album  Amicorum,"  1599-1609,  which  dis- 
closed that  Strachan  was  our  earliest  autograph-hunter.  His  collection  con- 
tained encomia  addressed  to  him  by  many  of  the  best  Scots  scholars  of  the 
period  occupying  professorial  chairs  in  Continental  Universities,  in  their  own 
handwriting  and  generally  stating  the  place  and  date.  He  (Mr.  Johnstone) 
had  never  previously  seen  anything  of  the  kind  of  so  early  a  date.  Not  only 
did  the  book  reveal  the  many  wanderings  to  various  places  of  Strachan,  but  it 
threw  much  light  upon  the  scholastic  and  literary  life  of  the  Scot  abroad,  while 
its  historical  value  was  considerable. 


Personalia. 

The  Principal  has  been  appointed  the  representative  of  the  Scottish 
Universities  on  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Universities'  Bureau  of  the 
British  Empire. 

The  Principal  has  reUnquished  his  commission  as  an  Army  Chaplain 
(ist  Class)  and  has  been  granted  the  retiring  rank  of  Hon.  Chaplain  (ist  Class). 

The  Principal,  Sir  John  Fleming,  and  Dr.  James  E.  Crombie  have  been 
appointed  the  representatives  of  the  University  Court  on  the  governing  body 
of  the  North  of  Scotland  College  of  Agriculture  for  three  years  from  i  January, 
1922. 

Professors  Henry  Cowan  and  William  L.  Davidson  have  been  re- 
appointed Governors  on  the  Milne  Bequest  for  the  ensuing  five  years. 

Professor  John  Marnoch,  C.V.O.  (M.A..  1888;  M.B.,  CM.,  1891),  has 
been  appointed  by  the  Home  Secretary  a  medical  referee  under  the  Workmen's 
Compensation  Act,  1906,  for  the  Sheriffdom  of  Aberdeen,  Kincardine,  and 
Banff,  to  be  attached  more  particularly  to  the  counties  of  Aberdeen  and 
Kincardine — in  place  of  Sir  Alexander  Ogston,  K.C.V.O.  (M.B.,  1865  ; 
M.D.,  1866;  LL.D.,  1910),  resigned. 

Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  is  to  deliver  another  short  course  of  six 
lantern  lectures — mainly  for  juveniles — in  the  Aberdeen  Art  Gallery  this 
winter.  The  subject  of  the  lectures  will  be  "  The  Natural  History  of  Common 
Animals  ". 

Mr.  Robert  Blair  Forrester,  M.A.,  Lecturer  in  Political  Economy  in 
the  University,  has  received  the  Research  Degree  of  M.Com.  of  Manchester 
University  in  recognition  of  his  study  of  "The  Cotton  Industry  in  France". 

Dr.  James  E.  Crombie  has  been  nominated  by  the  University  Court  a 
member  of  the  Advisory  Committee  for  the  Edinburgh  Meteorological  Office, 
as  from  i  April,  1922. 

Mr.  John  Clarke,  Lecturer  in  Education,  has  been  appointed  repre- 
sentative of  the  University  on  the  Scottish  Universities  Entrance  Board  for  a 
period  of  four  years  from  i  February,  1922. 

Aberdeen  University  has  recently  furnished  two  new  Professors.  Mr. 
John  Eraser  (M.A.,  1903),  Lecturer  in  Celtic  and  Comparative  Philology  in 
the  University,  has  been  appointed  to  the  Chair  of  Celtic  in  Oxford  University, 
which  has  been  vacant  since  the  death  in  19 15  of  Sir  John  Rhys.  Mr.  Eraser 
graduated  at  Aberdeen  in  1903  with  first  class  honours  in  Classics,  after  a 
brilliant  career  as  a  student,  which  culminated  in  his  winning  the  Ferguson 
Scholarship  in  Classics,  open  to  all  four  Scottish  Universities.     He  twice  won 


76  Aberdeen   University  Review 

the  Jenkyns  Prize  at  Aberdeen  for  Comparative  Philology,  and  he  showed 
great  literary  taste  as  a  writer  of  Greek  verse,  his  contributions  to  Professor 
Harrower's  "  Flosculi  Graeci  Boreales  "  being  beautifully  finished  productions. 
Mr.  Fraser  went  into  residence  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  October,  1903. 
In  the  two  following  years  he  won  the  Brown  Gold  Medal  for  Greek  and  Latin 
epigrams,  and  in  1905  he  was  elected  a  major  scholar  of  Trinity  College,  and 
was  placed  in  the  first  division  of  the  first  class  in  the  Classical  Tripos,  Part  I. 
For  Part  II.  of  the  Classical  Tripos  he  took  the  subject  of  Comparative 
Philology,  adding  Sanskrit  to  his  general  linguistic  studies.  He  continued 
these  studies  at  Jena,  specializing  in  Sanskrit  and  Lithuanian;  and  in  1907 
he  was  placed  in  the  first  class  of  the  Second  Part  of  the  Classical  Tripos. 
being  also  proxime  accessit  in  the  examination  for  the  Chancellor's  Classical 
Medals. 

Returning  to  Aberdeen,  Mr.  Fraser  became  assistant  to  the  Professor  of 
Humanity  and  Lecturer  in  Comparative  Philology.  He  held  the  former 
position  until  19 16,  when  the  Lectureship  in  Celtic  was  instituted,  and  from 
that  date  he  has  taught  Comparative  Philology  and  Celtic  with  conspicuous 
success.  Starting  with  Scottish  Gaelic  as  his  mother  tongue  he  has  acquired 
a  deep  and  extensive  familiarity  with  the  other  forms  of  the  language  and  its 
literature.  He  is  a  fluent  speaker  of  the  modern  dialect  of  Ireland.  He 
knows  Welsh  literature  well,  and  writes  Welsh  with  ease  and  correctness. 
He  has  published  in  the  "  Revue  Celtique  "  and  other  periodicals  devoted  to 
Celtic  philology  many  works  which  are  recognized  as  authoritative  and  final, 
his  pronouncements  on  knotty  points  commanding  the  respect  of  the  most 
eminent  scholais  A  notable  example  is  to  be  found  in  his  researches  in 
Irish  palaeography,  where  he  has  in  several  cases  overcome  great  difficulties  of 
decipherment. 

Mr.  Fraser's  equipment  in  languages  led  to  his  being  employed  by  the 
British  Government  on  very  special  work  during  the  war ;  and  he  rendered 
great  services  in  London  as  a  translator  of  languages  practically  unknown  to 
the  generality  of  scholars. 

In  connection  with  Mr.  Fraser's  appointment,  it  may  be  noted  that  the 
principal  University  teachers  of  Celtic  are  Aberdeen  graduates.  Dr.  W.  J. 
Watson  (M.A.,  1886  ;  LL.D.,  1910)  is  Professor  of  Celtic  in  Edinburgh 
University,  and  Rev.  George  Calder  (M.A.,  1881  ;  B.D.  [Edin.],  1884; 
D.  Litt.)  is  Lecturer  on  Celtic  Languages  and  Literature  at  Glasgow  University. 
Mr.  Percival  Robson  Kirby,  A.R.C.M.  (M.A.,  1910),  has  been  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Music  at  the  University  College,  Johannesburg.  He 
had  held  the  position  of  Acting  Professor  for  some  time,  having  been  seconded 
for  that  purpose  by  the  Natal  Education  Department.  After  graduating  at 
Aberdeen,  Mr.  Kirby  went  to  the  Royal  College  of  Music,  London,  studying 
under  Sir  Hubert  Parry,  Sir  Charles  Stanford,  Sir  Frederick  Bridge,  and  Dr. 
Charles  Wood.  There  he  won  several  exhibitions  and  prizes,  including  the 
Arthur  Sullivan  prize  for  composition,  in  which  subject  he  took  his  diploma. 
In  1 9 14  he  went  to  South  Africa  on  his  appointment  as  Musical  Adviser  to 
the  Natal  Education  Department.  During  1918-19  he  gave  extensive  lectures 
on  musical  subjects  at  the  Durban  Technical  Institute.  He  has  had  much 
experience  in  playing  and  conducting  in  Aberdeen,  London,  and  South  Africa. 
Several  of  his  compositions  have  been  performed  by  the  Cape  Town  Orchestra. 
Professor  William  Sharpe  Wilson  (M.A.,  1884),  formerly  Professor  of 


Personalia  77 

English  Literature  at  Petrograd  University,  who  was  released  from  Bolshevist 
prisons  in  August  1920,  and  reached  England,  via  Finland,  at  the  New 
Year  (see  Review,  vii.,  281 ;  viii.,  87,  181),  has  accepted  the  posts  of  English 
Lecturer  at  the  Latvian  University  of  Riga,  and  of  Director  of  Studies  and 
Professor  of  English  Literature  at  the  State  Training  College  for  Teachers  of 
English,  The  second  of  these  posts  was  offered  him  on  his  arrival  in  England 
by  the  Latvian  Deputy-Minister  of  Education,  who  had  studied  under  Mr. 
Wilson  at  Petrograd  University.  The  appointment  to  the  University  Lecture- 
ship was  made  in  the  usual  course  at  the  end  of  the  Easter  term,  at  the 
suggestion  of  several  young  lecturers  of  the  New  University,  who  had  also 
been  students  of  English  at  Petrograd. 

Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Alexander  (M.A.,  1874;  D.D.,  1913),  on  retiring 
from  the  pastorate  of  Waterloo  Presbyterian  Church,  Liverpool,  was  presented, 
at  a  congregational  farewell  conversazione,  with  a  barometer  from  his  assistant 
ministers,  "a  rather  numerous  band,  who  have  justified  the  promise  revealed 
while  under  his  superintendence".  It  was  announced  that  the  gift  of  the 
congregation  had  taken  the  form  of  a  life  annuity.  Dr.  Alexander  is  to  reside 
at  Lockerbie. 

Rev.  Herbert  Alexander  Darg  Alexander  (M.A.,  19 15)  has  been 
ordained  and  inducted  as  minister  of  the  United  Free  Church  congregation  of 
Monquhitter  and  New  Byth,  Aberdeenshire.  During  the  war  Mr.  Alexander 
served  in  the  East  with  the  R.A.M.C.  for  about  three  years.  He  was  assistant 
for  some  time  to  the  late  Rev.  J.  S.  Stewart,  North  United  Free  Church, 
Aberdeen,  and  was  locum  at  Castlehill,  Forres,  and  locum  and  assistant  to  Dr. 
Cameron,  Inverness. 

Mr.  Ernest  Russell  Allison  (B.Sc,  192 i)  has  been  appointed  assistant 
teacher  of  Mathematics  and  Science  in  Dumbarton  Academy. 

Messrs.  John  B.  Anderson,  Logie-Coldstone  (M.A.,  1890);  James  S. 
Barron,  Wick  (M.A.,  1914) ;  William  Maclean,  Portsoy  (M.A.,  1882) ;  and 
Benjamin  Skinner,  Strichen  (M.A.,  1893)  have  been  elected  members  of  the 
Council  of  the  Educational  Institute  of  Scotland. 

Mr.  Alexander  Angus  (M.A.,  1886),  Divisional  Inspector  under  the 
Yorks  (West  Riding)  Education  Authority,  has  been  transferred  from  Wake- 
field to  Harrogate. 

Mr.  William  Alexander  Asher  (M.A.,  19 19)  was  gazetted  Lieutenant 
in  the  Army  Educational  Corps  in  January  last.  He  is  at  present  stationed  at 
Constantinople. 

Mr.  William  BaRrett  (M.A.,  1909)  has  been  appointed  H.M.  Inspector 
of  Factories  for  the  Rochdale  district. 

Rev.  Angus  Boyd  (M.A.,  1907),  minister  of  the  parish  of  Weem,  Perth- 
shire, has  been  elected  minister  of  the  parish  of  Urquhart,  Inverness-shire. 

Mr.  Edmund  Blaikie  Boyd  (M.A.,  1916)  has  been  appointed  private 
secretary  to  Sir  James  Masterton-Smith,  Permanent  Under-Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Colonies. 

A  mountain  and  a  cape  in  Spitsbergen  have  been  named  Mount  Rudmose 
and  Cape  Rudmose  respectively,  presumably  in  honour  of  Dr.  Robert  N. 
Rudmose  Brown  (B.Sc,  1900;  D.Sc),  who  accompanied  Dr.  W.  S.  Bruce  in 
his  expedition  to  Spitsbergen  in  191 9  and  took  over  the  command  on  Dr. 
Bruce's  recall  to  Scotland  on  urgent  business. 

Major  Robert  Bruce  (M.A.,  1905  ;  B.L.,  1906),  51st  (Highland) 
Divisional  Signals,  has  been  awarded  the  Territorial  Decoration. 


78  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Mr.  Alexander  MacIntosh  Buchan,  M.C.  (M.A.,  Hons.,  19 19)  has 
been  appointed  principal  English  master  in  Forres  Academy. 

Mr.  James  Black  Calder  (M.A.,  19 10),  Kinmundy  School,  Aberdeen- 
shire, has  been  appointed  Headmaster  of  Rathen  School.  He  was  presented 
with  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes  on  leaving  Kinmundy. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wood  Cameron  (M.A.,  191 1  ;  B.D.),  assistant,  Parish 
Church,  Forfar,  has  been  appointed  assistant  in  Morningside  Parish  Church, 
Edinburgh. 

The  report  of  the  Botanical  Survey  of  India  for  1919-20  has  been  issued 
by  Mr.  Charles  Cumming  Carter  (B.Sc,  1908 ;  B.Sc.  Agr. ;  F.L.S.), 
Curator  of  the  Botanic  Gardens,  Calcutta,  who,  from  11  October,  1919,  till 
the  end  of  the  official  year,  officiated  as  Director  of  the  Survey  and  Officer- 
in-Charge  of  the  Industrial  Section  of  the  Indian  Museum. 

Mr.  Patrick  Cooper  (M.A.,  1879),  advocate  in  Aberdeen,  has  been  re- 
elected President  of  the  Incorporated  Society  of  Law  Agents  in  Scotland. 

Mr.  James  Cormack  (M.A.,  1885),  Headmaster  of  the  Central  School, 
St.  Fergus,  Aberdeenshire,  has  resigned,  for  reasons  of  health,  on  his  attaining 
the  age  of  sixty.  He  has  given  nearly  thirty  years'  service  at  St.  Fergus,  and 
altogether  nearly  forty  years'  service  as  pupil  teacher  and  master.  He  took 
a  very  active  interest  in  the  social  life  of  the  village  of  St.  Fergus,  particularly 
in  the  provision  of  hot  dinners  for  the  school  children ;  and  on  retiring  was 
presented  with  handsome  gifts  from  the  parishioners  and  former  pupils  and 
from  the  Rattray  Lodge  of  Free  Gardeners.  Mr,  Cormack  has  been  succeeded 
by  Mr.  William  Tarrel,  Portmahomack  (M.A.,  1913). 

Mr.  Henry  Cowie  (M.A.,  1884)  was  made  the  recipient  of  several  gifts 
by  the  community  of  New  Deer  on  the  occasion  of  his  retirement  from  the 
Headmastership  of  the  Central  School.  During  his  twenty-four  years'  stay 
in  New  Deer,  Mr.  Cowie,  apart  from  his  scholastic  duties,  took  an  active 
interest  in  the  social  life  of  the  village. 

Mr.  George  Cruickshank  (M.A.,  1913;  B.Sc,  1920;  B.A.  [Cantab.]), 
teacher  of  Mathematics  and  Physics  at  Robert  Gordon's  College  (Secondary 
School),  has  been  appointed  Lecturer  in  Mathematics  at  Westminster  Training 
College,  London. 

The  Right  Rev.  Ernest  LogieDanson  (M.A.,  1902),  Bishop  of  Labuan 
and  Sarawak,  on  whom  the  degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred,  in  absentia,  in  July, 
has  just  completed  three  missionary  journeys  in  the  interior  of  Sarawak,  and 
has  been  living  among  the  former  head-hunters,  the  Dyaks,  teaching  them 
the  Faith  and  baptizing  and  confirming.  He  hopes  to  visit  this  country  next 
year,  and  we  look  forward  to  hearing  then,  in  the  University  Chapel,  an 
account  of  his  most  interesting  work. 

Mr.  David  Stuart  Davidson  (M.A.,  1908),  St.  Paul  Street  School, 
Aberdeen,  has  been  appointed  first  assistant  in  Sunnybank  School,  Aberdeen. 

Dr.  Norman  Davidson  (M.B.,  1899),  MedicalOfficer  of  Health,  Peterhead, 
has  been  appointed  by  the  Admiralty  as  Surgeon  and  Agent  for  the  care  of 
sick  and  wounded  seamen  and  marines  at  Peterhead  and  for  duty  when 
required  at  the  Harbour  of  Refuge  Works. 

Mr.  Alexander  Davie  (M.A.,  1910)  has  been  appointed  Headmaster 
of  Culsalmond  Public  School,  Aberdeenshire. 

Rev.  Dr.  James  Donald  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1858  ;  D.D.,  1904),  minister 
of  the  parish  of  Keith-hall,  Aberdeenshire,  was  entertained  at  a  complimentary 


Personalia  79 


dinner  by  the  Presbytery  of  Garioch  in  July  last,  on  attaining  his  ministerial 
jubilee. 

Professor  John  Wight  Duff  (M.A.,  1886;  M.A.  [Oxon.],  1895  ;  D.Litt. 
[Durh.],  1910  ;  D.Litt.  [Oxon.],  191 1 ;  LL.D.  [Aberd],  1920)  was  one  of  the 
Lecturers  on  Latin  at  the  Oxford  University  Extension  course  in  August. 

Mr.  James  Duthie  (M.A.,  1903),  Headmaster,  Ternemny  Public  School, 
Rothiemay,  Banffshire,  has  been  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Educational  Institute 
of  Scotland. 

Rev.  Adam  Fyfe  Findlay  (M.A.,  1889),  minister  of  Bristo  United  Free 
Church,  Edinburgh,  has  been  appointed  minister  of  the  High  United  Free 
Church,  Linlithgow.  Mr.  Findlay  (who  is  the  elder  brother  of  Professor 
Findlay,  of  the  Chair  of  Chemistry  in  the  University)  had  a  notable  career  as 
a  student  both  at  home  and  abroad,  having  studied  at  the  University  of  Athens 
and  at  other  foreign  centres  of  learning.  He  held  charges  at  Whithorn  and 
at  Arbroath  before  going  to  Edinburgh  eight  years  ago.  Last  year,  his  name 
was  submitted  by  a  large  number  of  Presbyteries  for  the  Professorship  of  New 
Testament  Language  and  Literature  in  the  Aberdeen  United  Free  Church 
College,  and  this  year  he  was  the  Kerr  Lecturer  in  the  Glasgow  College  ;  it  is 
understood  that  his  lectures,  "  Byways  in  New  Testament  Literature :  Studies 
in  the  Uncanonical  Gospels  and  Acts,"  will  be  published  shortly.  During  the 
war  Mr.  Findlay  served  as  Chaplain  to  the  Forces  for  two  years,  chiefly  in 
Egypt  and  Palestine.  He  took  part  with  the  Lowland  (S2nd)  Division  in  the 
second  battle  of  Gaza,  and,  as  Chaplain  to  the  i-6th  Highland  Light  Infantry, 
in  General  AUenby's  advance  to  Jerusalem. 

Dr.  Robert  Forgan  (M.A.,  191 1;  M.B.,  1915),  who  has  been  on  the 
staff  of  the  Aberdeen  Royal  Infirmary  since  October  of  last  year,  has  been 
appointed  V.D.  Medical  Officer  for  the  county  of  Lanark  under  the  Scottish 
Board  of  Health. 

The  Shah  of  Persia  has  conferred  the  Order  of  the  Lion  and  Sun  of  the 
second  class  on  Major  (Acting  Lieut. -Colonel)  Archer  Irvine  Fortescue, 
D.S.O.,  R.A.M.C.  (M.B.,  1904),  on  account  of  the  services  rendered  by  him 
in  dealing  with  a  severe  epidemic  of  typhus  which  occurred  in  a  camp  for 
Bolshevist  prisoners  of  war  at  Shahr-i-No,  near  Teheran.  The  official  account 
stated:  "The  prisoners,  to  the  number  of  about  500,  were  confined  in  a 
prison  outside  the  town  of  Teheran,  where  Colonel  Fortescue  found  them  in 
an  appalling  condition  of  filth,  starvation  and  misery,  and  dying  of  typhus  at 
the  rate  of  twenty  a  day.  By  the  prompt  and  vigorous  measures  which  he 
adopted,  he  succeeded  almost  at  once  in  stamping  out  the  disease,  and  saving 
the  lives  of  over  400  potential  victims." 

Dr.  Douglas  Morrison  Milne  Eraser  (M.A.,  1913;  M.B.,  191 6), 
assistant  in  the  Pathology  Department,  Aberdeen  University,  has  been 
appointed  Pathologist  to  the  Aberdeen  Royal  Hospital  for  Sick  Children. 

Rev.  William  Dey  Fyfe  (M.A.  [Edin.] ;  B.D.,  19 10)  has  been  elected 
minister  of  Broughty-Ferry  Parish  Church.  Mr.  Fyfe — who  is  a  son  of 
Mr.  W.  T.  Fyfe  (M.A.,  1881),  who  succeeded  Dr.  William  Dey  as  Rector  of 
the  Old  Aberdeen  Grammar  School — had  a  brilliant  record  as  a  student 
He  graduated  B.D.  at  Aberdeen  with  honours  in  Church  History  and  Syste- 
matic Theology,  and  also  gained  the  King  William  Scholarship  (j^ioo 
annually,  tenable  for  two  years).  At  his  examination  for  licence  he  was  first 
in  all  subjects.     At  Oxford  he  pursued  a  two  years'  course  of  special  research 


8o  Aberdeen  University  Review 

in  early  Church  History.  Between  terms  at  Oxford  he  was  assistant  minister 
for  about  six  months  in  St.  Cuthbert's  Church,  Edinburgh,  and  was  subse- 
quently at  Newtonmore,  Kingussie,  and  Elgin,  from  which  last-mentioned 
place  he  was  elected  to  Rattray  in  July,  191 5,  as  successor  to  the  late  Rev. 
John  Hunter.  He  joined  up  during  the  war,  and  was  ultimately  appointed 
a  Chaplain  to  the  Forces,  in  which  capacity  he  served  in  France. 

Mr.  John  Gillies  (M.A.,  1879),  who  has  just  retired  (under  the  age 
limit)  from  the  Headmastership  of  the  Higher  Grade  School,  Old  Deer, 
Aberdeenshire,  was  presented,  on  leaving  the  district,  with  an  oak  and  silver 
tray  (suitably  inscribed)  and  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes,  along  with  a  gold 
bracelet  watch  for  Mrs.  Gillies. 

Mr.  Alexander  Gordon  (M.A.,  1898),  Headmaster  of  Lonmay  Public 
School,  Aberdeenshire,  since  1905,  was  presented  by  parishioners  and  friends 
with  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes,  on  leaving  to  become  Headmaster  of  Insch 
Higher  Grade  School. 

A  fountain  has  been  erected  at  the  lower  end  of  a  road  recently  constructed, 
leading  from  the  Dufftown-Huntly  road  at  Alnaboyne,  Auchindoun,  to  the 
Glenmarkie  distict,  in  memory  of  the  late  Dr.  George  Cowie  Grant  (M.B., 
1894),  County  Councillor  for  the  landward  part  of  the  parish  of  Mortlach,  and 
in  recognition  of  his  valuable  help  and  generosity  towards  the  formation  of 
the  road. 

Mr.  John  Gordon  Grant  (M.A.,  1885),  owing  to  ill-health,  has  resigned 
his  position  as  Lecturer  in  Physics  and  Mechanics  to  the  London  County 
Council.  He  has  been  in  the  service  of  the  Council  for  over  thirty-one  years, 
having  been  formerly  special  science  master  at  Berner  Street  School  and 
afterwards  at  Thomas  Street  Central  School. 

Sir  Robert  Blyth  Greig,  M.C,  LL.D.,  who  was  Fordyce  Lecturer  in 
Agriculture  in  the  University  from  1903  to  19 10,  has  been  appointed  Chairman 
of  the  Scottish  Board  of  Agriculture,  in  succession  to  Sir  Robert  Wright,  re- 
tired. 

Mr.  Alexander  Harvey  (M.A.,  1888),  Headmaster  of  Culsalmond 
School,  Aberdeenshire,  was  presented  with  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes,  from 
a  large  number  of  subscribers,  on  the  occasion  of  his  transference  to  the 
Headmastership  of  Oyne  Public  School.  In  addition  to  praise  of  his  educa- 
tional work,  it  was  incidentally  stated  that  Mr.  Harvey  had  served  as  session 
clerk  of  the  parish  church  for  twenty-seven  years,  and,  "in  times  of  emergency 
he  filled  the  precentor's  pew,  played  the  organ,  and  even  filled  the  pulpit  with 
great  credit ". 

At  a  special  Convocation  of  Durham  University  on  2 1  July,  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Science  was  conferred  on  Professor  Sir  Arthur  Keith  (M.B., 
1888;  M.D.,  1894;  LL.D.,  1911;  F.R.S.).  The  Professor  has  been 
appointed  a  member  of  the  Medical  Research  Council,  in  consultation  with 
the  Ministry  of  Health,  for  the  investigation  of  the  causes  of  dental  decay. 
Sir  Arthur  Keith  has  been  left  ;^3oo  by  Sir  Thomas  Wrightson,  formerly 
M.P.  for  Stockton  and  for  East  St.  Pancras.  Sir  Thomas  had  studied  the 
anatomical  and  physical  problems  connected  with  the  sense  of  hearing,  and 
the  bequest  to  Sir  Arthur  Keith  was  stated  in  the  will  to  be  "  in  recognition 
of  our  co-operation  ". 

Dr.  Gordon  Cecil  Lawson  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1907  ;  B.Sc.  [sp.  dist.] ;  D.Sc), 
Old  Cumnock  Higher  Grade  School,  has  been  appointed  Rector  of  Inverurie 


Personalia  8 1 

Academy.  While  at  the  University  he  served  as  demonstrator  in  the  Natural 
Science  Department.  He  also  gave  valuable  service  as  a  teacher  of  Science  in 
Kilmarnock  and  Ayr  Higher  Grade  Schools.  He  received  the  D.Sc.  degree 
for  research  work  in  Orkney. 

Lieut. -Colonel  William  Lethbridge  (M.B.,  1895),  Indian  Medical 
Service  (retired),  has  been  appointed  a  specialist  in  Tropical  Diseases  to  the 
Ministry  of  Pensions  at  Leeds. 

Mr.  George  Murray  Leys,  one  of  the  two  first  Ed.B.  graduates  at  the 
University,  has  received  an  appointment  on  the  staff  of  Daniel  Stewart's 
College,  Edinburgh. 

Mr.  William  Lillie  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  been  awarded  the  Ferguson 
Philosophical  Scholarship  of  ;^8o  per  annum,  tenable  for  two  years.  Mr. 
Lillie — who  is  the  son  of  Rev.  David  Lillie  (M.A.,  1874;  B.D.,  1877), 
minister  of  the  parish  of  Watten,  Caithness — graduated  in  July  last  with  first 
class  honours  in  Mental  Philosophy,  carrying  off  the  Hutton  prize  and  the 
Bain  gold  medal.  During  the  war  he  served  at  home  and  abroad,  first  with 
the  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders  and  later  with  the  Royal  Garrison 
Artillery.     Last  year  he  won  the  Gladstone  Memorial  Prize. 

In  memory  of  the  late  Mr.  William  Lorimer  (M.A.,  1880)  a  Celtic  cross 
of  Kemnay  granite  has  been  erected  over  his  grave  in  Forglen  churchyard, 
Banffshire,  by  the  parishioners,  an  inscription  recording  that  he  was  "for 
thirty-five  years  a  faithful  schoolmaster  in  this  parish"  (see  Review,  viii.,  93). 

Mr.  William  James  M'Bain  (Diploma  in  Forestry,  192 1)  has  been 
appointed  Inspector  of  Forests  under  the  Sudan  Government. 

Mr.  Alexander  Macdonald  (M.A.,  1887),  late  Headmaster  of  Cross- 
roads Public  School,  Durris  (who  has  been  retired),  and  Mr.  James  McLean 
(M.A.,  1893),  formerly  Headmaster  of  Lumphanan  Public  School,  now  trans- 
ferred to  Peterhead,  were  recently  entertained  at  a  complimentary  luncheon 
by  the  members  of  the  Deeside  branch  of  the  Educational  Institute  of  Scotland. 

Dr.  Angus  MacGillivray  (M.B.,  1889;  M.D.,  1897  ;  D.Sc.  [St.  And.]) 
has  been  appointed  Assessor  for  the  General  Council  to  the  University  Court, 
St.  Andrews  University.  He  has  also  been  appointed  President  of  the  newly- 
formed  Dundee,  Aberdeen,  Banff  and  Kincardine  Association.  Rev. 
Stephen  Forsyth  (M.A.,  1884),  minister  of  Chapelshade  Parish  Church, 
Dundee,  is  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents. 

Dr.  George  Mortimer  M'Gillivray  (M.B.,  191 2)  has  been  appointed 
Tuberculosis  Medical  Officer  for  Fifeshire. 

Dr.  James  Pittendrigh  MacGillivray  (LL.D.,  1909)  has  been  granted 
a  Civil  List  pension  of  ;^7S  a  year,  in  recognition  of  his  distinction  in  the 
art  of  sculpture  and  for  his  services  in  advancing  the  cause  of  that  art  in 
Scotland. 

Mr.  James  McLean  (M.A.,  1893),  Headmaster  of  Lumphanan  Public 
School,  Aberdeenshire,  was  presented  by  members  of  the  School  Interests 
Committee  with  "a  well-filled  combination  purse  and  wallet,"  on  his  leaving 
to  assume  the  Headmastership  of  the  Central  Public  School,  Peterhead. 

Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Macpherson  (M.A.,  1869;  B.D.,  1872;  D.D.,  1904), 
who  has  been  minister  of  Elgin  Parish  Church  since  1881,  has  resigned  his 
charge.  He  is  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Macpherson,  who  was 
Professor  of  Divinity  at  King's  College,  1852-60,  and  in  the  University, 
1860-67. 


82  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Mr.  John  Reid  M'Rae  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  been  appointed  teacher  of 
Science  and  Mathematics  in  Insch  Higher  Grade  School. 

Rev.  William  M'Robbie  (M.A.,  1869),  United  Free  Church  of  LesHe 
and  Premnay,  Aberdeenshire,  who  has  retired  from  the  ministry  after  forty- 
five  years'  service,  was  presented  by  the  congregation  with  a  Chesterfield  settee. 

Mr.  Ernest  Main  (M.A.,  191 2)  has  resigned  his  position  on  the  editorial 
staff  of  the  Daily  Mail,  and  has  joined  the  foreign  staff  of  the  new  West- 
minster Gazette. 

Rev.  Peter  Milne  (M.A.,  1885  ;  B.D.,  1889),  formerly  of  the  Duars, 
Bengal,  India,  has  been  elected  minister  of  Gilmerton  Parish  Church,  Edin- 
burgh.    Most  of  his  life  hitherto  has  been  spent  in  the  mission  field. 

Dr.  David  Roger  Moir  (M.A.,  1893  ;  M.B.,  1898)  has  been  selected  for 
admission  as  an  Honorary  Associate  of  the  Order  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem  in  England. 

Mr.  James  Alexander  Morrison  (M.A.,  1905)  has  been  appointed 
Headmaster  of  Lonmay  Public  School,  Aberdeenshire. 

Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll,  C.H.  (M.A.,  1870;  LL.D.,  1890)  was, 
on  10  October,  the  principal  guest  at  a  dinner  party  given  in  celebration  of 
his  (Sir  William's)  seventieth  birthday  by  Sir  Ernest  Hodder-Williams,  of 
Messrs.  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  the  publishers.  Mr.  Lloyd  George,  the  Prime 
Minister,  was  amongst  those  present  and  proposed  Sir  William  NicoU's  health, 
referring  to  him  as  one  of  his  oldest  and  truest  friends — a  friend  who  had 
stood  by  him  steadfastly  throughout  a  trying  political  career.  The  October 
number  of  the  Bookman  had  an  article  on  Sir  William,  who  has  edited  that 
literary  magazine  since  it  was  started  thirty  years  ago — in  189 1.  Sir  William 
Nicoll  has  also  been  editor  of  the  Expositor  since  1884  and  of  the  British 
Weekly  from  its  commencement  in  1886. 

Mr.  Peter  Scott  Noble  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  been  elected  to  an  open 
classical  exhibition  of  ;^ioo  per  annum  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
tenable  for  four  years.  He  closed  a  distinguished  career  as  a  classical  student 
at  Aberdeen  University  by  graduating  with  first  class  honours  and  carrying 
off  the  Simpson  Greek  prize  and  Robbie  gold  medal,  the  Dr.  Black  prize  and 
the  Seafield  gold  medal  in  Latin,  and  the  Jenkyns  prize  in  Classical  Philology, 
and  being  equal  for  the  Liddel  prize  for  Greek  verse. 

The  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James  Nicoll  Ogilvie  (M.A.,  1881  ;  D.D.,  1911), 
Convener  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
whose  visit  to  the  mission  stations  in  India  last  year  had  to  be  abandoned  on 
account  of  a  break-down  in  health  at  Kikuyu,  Africa,  has  undertaken  the 
visit  this  year,  and  set  out  for  India  in  October. 

Mr.  Lawrence  Ogilvie  (B.Sc,  1921)  has  been  awarded  the  Fullerton 
Scholarship  in  Science  (value,  ;^ioo  annually),  for  two  years,  1921-23. 

The  official  interpreter  at  the  recent  trials  of  German  war  officers  at 
Leipzig  for  cruel  treatment  of  British  prisoners  during  the  war  was  Dr.  Willy 
Ernest  Peters,  Professor  of  Languages  at  Leipzig  University — a  graduate 
of  Aberdeen  University  (M.A.,  1907). 

Mr.  David  Petrie,  CLE.,  C.B.E.,  M.V.O.  (M.A.,  1900),  has  been 
attached,  as  Police  Officer,  to  the  staff  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  during  the  tour 
of  His  Royal  Highness  in  India. 

Rev.  Edmund  James  Petrie  (M.A.,  1886),  Rector  of  St.  Margaret's 
Episcopal  Church,  Newlands,  Glasgow,  has  been  appointed  a  Canon  of  the 
diocese  by  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  and  Galloway. 


Personalia  83 


Mr.  James  Philip  (M.A.,  1888),  on  retiring  from  the  Rectorship  of 
Inverurie  Academy  after  twenty-two  and  a  half  years'  service,  was  presented 
with  several  gifts  by  the  staff,  pupils,  and  former  pupils. 

Dr.  James  Charles  Philip,  O.B.E.,  F.R.S.  (M.A.,  1893;  B.Sc,  1895; 
D.Sc,  1906;  Ph.D.  [Gott.],  1897),  was  entertained  at  dinner  recently  by  his 
students,  past  and  present,  on  the  completion  of  his  twenty-one  years  of 
service  as  Professor  of  Physical  Chemistry  at  the  Imperial  College  of  Science, 
South  Kensington ;  and  was  presented  with  an  illuminated  address,  a  tea  and 
coffee  service,  and  a  full  purse,  along  with  a  gold  watch-bracelet  for  Mrs. 
Philip.  Sir  Richard  Gregory,  President  of  the  Imperial  College  of  Science 
Association,  occupied  the  chair;  and  the  presentation  was  made  by  Sir 
William  Tilden. 

Dr.  John  Smith  Purdy,  D.S.O.  (M.B.,  1898;  M.D.,  1904;  D.P.H. 
[Camb.]  1903),  was  an  officer  in  the  Australian  Army  Medical  Corps  during 
the  four  years  of  the  war,  his  last  position  being  that  of  Colonel  commanding 
the  third  Australian  General  Hospital,  which  he  held  for  five  and  a  half  months 
of  the  strenuous  year  of  1918.  He  served  in  Egypt,  the  Dardanelles,  and 
France,  one  of  his  pleasant  recollections,  he  says,  being  the  hospitality  of  the 
Scottish  hospital  at  St.  Omer  and  the  pleasure  of  again  meeting  Professor 
Ashley  Mackintosh.  On  completing  his  war  service,  he  returned  to  Australia 
and  resumed  his  civil  duties  as  Metropolitan  Medical  Officer  of  Health  of 
Sydney — no  mean  post,  as  the  combined  metropolitan  sanitary  district  has  a 
population  of  wellnigh  a  million.  Dr.  Purdy  was  invited  by  the  Public 
Service  Board  of  New  South  Wales  to  take  this  position  in  1913,  and  resigned 
the  post  of  Chief  Health  Officer  of  Tasmania  to  do  so.  He  also  acts  as 
Health  Officer  for  the  city  of  Sydney  proper,  with  a  population  of  108,500. 
There  are  altogether  56  local  municipalities  in  the  area,  and  Dr.  Purdy  has 
a  staff  of  40  inspectors,  clerks,  etc.,  in  the  city  and  104  inspectors  in  the 
suburban  municipalities. — A  brother  of  Dr.  J.  S.  Purdy — Dr.  James  Robert 
Purdy,  C.B.E.  (M.B.,  1883) — in  medical  practice  in  Wellington,  New  Zealand, 
is  a  Colonel  in  the  New  Zealand  Territorial  Army  and  acted  during  the  war 
as  D.M.S.  of  the  New  Zealand  Defence  Forces  in  New  Zealand.  His  eldest 
son.  Major  R.  D.  Purdy,  M.C.,  Croix  de  Guerre  (a  grandson  of  the  late 
Captain  Jobberns,  Aberdeen),  was  killed  in  April,  1918,  when  the  Fifth  Army 
was  broken. — A  third  brother — Rev.  Henry  David  Purdy  (M.A.,  1894) — is 
a  minister  of  the  English  Presbyterian  Church  at  Bishop  Auckland,  Co. 
Durham. 

Mr.  Alexander  M'Donald  Reid,  Central  School,  Peterhead  (M.A., 
1877) ;  Mr.  John  Gillies,  Old  Deer  (M.A.,  1879);  ^"d  Mr.  Henry  Cowie, 
New  Deer  (M.A.,  1884),  were  entertained  at  a  complimentary  luncheon  at 
Maud,  by  the  Deer  branch  of  the  Educational  Institute  of  Scotland  on  18 
June,  on  the  occasion  of  their  retirement  from  their  respective  headmasterships 
on  reaching  the  age  limit.  Mr.  Cowie,  who  had  acted  as  treasurer  of  the 
branch  for  eight  years,  was  also  presented  with  twenty-five  volumes  of  historical, 
philosophical,  poetical  and  other  works. 

Dr.  John  Rennie  (B.Sc,  1898;  D.Sc,  1903),  University  Lecturer  in 
Parasitology  and  Experimental  Zoology,  has  been  appointed  an  additional 
examiner  for  Zoology  at  St.  Andrews  University. 

Mr.  Alexander  Riddel  (M.A.,  1877),  Headmaster  of  the  Public  School, 
Oyne,  has  retired  (owing  to  the  age  limit)  after  forty-two  years'  service.     He 


84  Aberdeen  University  Review 

was   presented   with   several  gifts   by  pupils,  former  pupils,  and  friends,  in 
recognition  of  his  public  services. 

Rev.  Donald  James  Ross  (M.A.,  1899),  formerly  of  St.  Andrew's  Scots 
Church,  Penang,  who  was  recently  locum  tenens  in  Ferryhill  Parish  Church, 
has  since  been  acting  in  the  same  capacity  in  Wick  United  Free  Church,  and 
subsequently  as  locum  tenens  in  St.  Matthew's  United  Free  Church,  Glasgow. 

Dr.  Joseph  Hambley  Rowe  (M.B.,  1894),  Bradford,  has  been  re-elected 
Chairman  of  the  Council  of  the  Bronte  Society  for  1921-23. 

Dr.  James  Alexander  Sellar  (M.B.,  1915;  D.P.H.,  1921)  has  been 
appointed  to  the  medical  staff  of  the  Perthshire  Education  Authority. 

Mr.  George  Findlay  Shirras,  F.S.S.  (M.A.,  1907),  Director  of  Statis- 
tics, Government  of  India,  has  been  appointed  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  the  Governor  of  Bombay. 

Mr.  Ian  James  Simpson  (M.A.,  1920)  has  been  awarded  the  James  Dey 
Scholarship  for  1921-22  (value,  ;!£"ioo),  the  subject  of  his  thesis  having  been 
"  The  Teaching  of  Shakespeare  in  School ". 

A  marble  bust  of  Rev.  Dr.  John  Skinner  (M.A.,  1876;  D.D.,  1895; 
D.D.  [Oxon.],  1920),  Principal  of  Westminster  College,  Cambridge,  has  been 
placed  in  the  College  Library. 

Mr.  Harry  Williamson  Smart  (M.A.,  1909)  has  been  appointed 
principal  teacher  of  English  at  Fraserburgh  Academy. 

Rev.  Harry  Smith  (M.A.,  1887),  minister  of  Old  Kilpatrick  Parish,  has 
resigned  the  editorship  of  The  Layman! s  Book  of  the  General  Assembly^  to 
which  he  was  appointed  in  191 2,  in  succession  to  Rev.  Professor  H.  M.  B. 
Reid,  D.D.,  Glasgow  University.  Mr.  Smith  was  also  for  nineteen  years 
(1899-1917)  editor  of  Morning  Rays,  the  Children's  Magazine  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland,  having  succeeded  in  that  office  Rev.  Professor  George  Milligan 
(M.A.,  1879;  B.D.,  1883;  D.D.,  1904),  Glasgow  University. 

Rev.  Hugh  M'Connach  Smith  (M.A.,  1879),  who  has  been  minister  of 
the  parish  of  Nigg,  Kincardineshire,  since  1888,  has  been  presented  with  a 
pony  and  trap  as  a  token  of  the  affection  and  esteem  of  his  congregation. 

Rev.  James  Smith,  V.D.  (M.A.,  1874;  B.D.,  1877),  Army  Chaplain  (ist 
Class),  having  attained  the  age  limit,  is  retired  in  accordance  with  the  regu- 
lations, and  has  been  granted  the  retiring  rank  of  Hon.  Chaplain  (ist  Class). 

Dr.  James  Smith  (M.A.,  1890;  M.B.,  1893)  has  been  appointed  Medical 
Officer  of  Health  for  the  parish  of  Peterhead,  in  succession  to  Dr.  James 
Stephen  (M.A.,  1869;  M.B.,  1872;  M.D.,  1876). 

Mr.  Charles  Stewart,  O.B.E.  (M.A.,  1883),  has  resigned  the  Principal- 
ship  of  Robert  Gordon's  Technical  College,  Aberdeen.  Mr.  Stewart  has 
been  connected  with  Gordon's  College  since  the  year  he  graduated,  when  he 
was  appointed  one  of  the  teachers.  He  was  promoted  to  be  head  of  the 
EngHsh  Department  in  1889  ;  he  succeeded  the  late  Dr.  Alexander  Ogilvie  as 
Headmaster  in  1901 ;  and  when  the  Technical  College  was  established  in  19 10 
he  was  appointed  Principal.  The  Secondary  School  was  detached  from  the 
Technical  College  last  year,  and  Mr.  Stewart  then  preferred  to  remain  Principal 
of  the  Technical  College,  Mr.  George  A.  Morrison  (M.A.,  1889)  being  ap- 
pointed Headmaster  of  the  Secondary  School. 

Mr.  John  Alexander  Thomson  (M.A.,  1900),  Headmaster  of  Rathen 
Public  School,  who  has  just  been  transferred  to  New  Deer  Higher  Grade 
School,  was  presented  by  a  deputation  from  the  Rathen  district  with  a  sporting 


Personalia  8  5 


gun,  in  appreciation  of  his  services  in  various  spheres.     The  Cortes  Recreation 
Club  presented  him  with  a  fishing  rod. 

Dr.  Daniel  Ironside  Walker  (M.A.,  1916 ;  M.B.,  1920 ;  D.P.H., 
192 1 ),  recently  on  the  staff  of  Kingseat  Asylum,  Aberdeen,  has  been  appointed 
/^sistant  Medical  Officer  to  the  Dundee  Education  Authority. 

Mr.  A.  M.  Macrae  Williamson  has  been  awarded  the  Hunter  Gold 
Medal  in  Roman  Law  for  an  essay  on  "  The  Influence  of  Roman  Law  on  the 
Law  of  Scotland  ". 

Mr.  Alexander  McDonald  Younie  (M.A.,  1890)  has  been  presented 
with  a  gold  watch  on  the  occasion  of  his  semi-jubilee  as  Headmaster  of  the 
Public  School,  Longside,  Aberdeenshire,  the  presentation  being  made  by  past 
and  present  pupils  of  the  school  and  a  number  of  friends. 

Dr.  Burton  Yule  (M.B.,  1919  ;  D.P.H.,  1920)  has  been  appointed 
junior  Medical  Officer  in  the  venereal  diseases  department  of  the  Aberdeen 
Royal  Infirmary. 

Dr.  Vincent  T.  B.  Yule  (M.A.,  1912  ;  M.B.,  1917;  D.P.H.,  1920), 
who  for  the  past  year  has  acted  as  medical  officer  at  the  Aberdeen  City 
Hospital,  has  been  appointed  medical  officer  to  the  Mexican  Eagle  Oil 
Company. 

Miss  Augusta  E.  Rudmose  Brown  (M.A.,  1904)  has  been  appointed 
Lecturer  in  English  and  Vice-Principal  at  the  Dudley  Training  College. 

Miss  Helen  Cameron  (M.A.,  1920 ;  B.Sc,  192 1)  is  now  assistant  Mathe- 
matical Mistress  in  the  Municipal  High  School,  Rotherham,  Yorkshire. 

Miss  Jessie  Ann  Dickie  (M.A.,  1920)  has  been  appointed  French  teacher 
at  the  Hermitage  Higher  Grade  School,  Helensburgh. 

Miss  Charlotte  Clark  Forbes  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1913),  principal  English 
mistress,  Dunoon  Grammar  School,  has  been  appointed  assistant  English 
mistress  in  the  Central  Secondary  School,  Aberdeen. 

Miss  Jane  Ellen  Eraser  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1910)  has  been  appointed 
teacher  of  French  and  German  in  Robert  Gordon's  College  (Secondary  School) ; 
and  Miss  Dorothy  Mary  Bannochie  (M.A.,  1920)  an  additional  primary 
class  teacher. 

Miss  Jessie  Harper  Hadden  (M.A.,  1919)  has  been  appointed  principal 
teacher  of  Modern  Languages  at  Inverurie  Academy. 

Miss  Helen  Margaret  Harvey  (M.A.,  1920 ;  L.R.A.M.)  has  been 
appointed  assistant  French  teacher  at  Greenock  Academy.  She  graduated- 
with  second  class  honours  in  English  and  French. 

Miss  Ann  Wilson  Hastings  (M.A.,  191 5),  H.M.  Inspector  of  Factories, 
Piatt  Abbey,  Rusholme,  Manchester,  has  been  appointed  District  Inspector  of 
Factories  for  North  Leeds. 

Miss  Jeannie  Elizabeth  Henderson  (M.A.,  191 2)  has  been  appointed 
an  assistant  teacher  in  Turriff  Secondary  School. 

Dr.  Elizabeth  Jane  Innes  (M.B.,  1908)  has  been  appointed  Lecturer 
in  first  aid  and  sick  nursing  at  the  Aberdeen  School  of  Domestic  Science. 

Miss  Isabella  Margaret  Innes  (M.A.,  1919)  has  been  appointed  to 
the  teaching  staff  of  Banchory  Central  Higher  Grade  School. 

Miss  Eleanora  M.  P.  Law  (M.A.,  1918  ;  M.B.,  192 1)  is  at  present  a 
resident  physician  in  the  Victoria  Royal  Infirmary,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Miss  Mary  V.  Littlejohn  (M.B.,  19 19)  is  now  resident  medical  officer 
in  Hatton  County  Asylum,  Warwickshire. 


86  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Miss  Netty  Margaret  Lunan  (M.A.,  1918),  Somerville  College,  Oxford, 
has  been  awarded  second  class  honours  by  the  examiners  in  the  Final  Honours 
English  (Language  and  Literature)  examination  at  Oxford  University. 

Miss  Dorothea  M.  A.  Lyon  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  received  a  teaching 
appointment  in  Wilton  Higher  Grade  School,  Roxburghshire. 

Miss  Elizabeth  McHardy  (M.A.,  1906)  has  been  working  for  two 
years  and  a  half  in  Poland  with  a  Relief  unit  of  the  mission  organized  by 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  this  country  for  the  relief  of  the  destitute  in  Poland. 
She  is  stationed  at  Warsaw  but  has  general  supervision  of  the  work  of  relieving 
the  privations  of  the  students,  male  and  female,  in  all  the  Polish  Universities, 
and  the  professorial  staffs  as  well,  and  this  work  has  latterly  been  extended 
to  the  students  of  the  Technical  High  Schools  and  of  the  Training  Colleges. 

Miss  Dorothy  Mitchell  (M.B.,  192 1)  is  now  assistant  physician  in 
Edinburgh  Royal  Infirmary. 

Miss  Alice  Mary  Philip  (M.A.,  1916)  has  been  appointed  assistant  at 
Maud  Higher  Grade  School. 

Miss  Isabella  Esslemont  Robb  (M.A.,  1920)  has  been  appointed 
assistant  in  English  and  French  at  the  Torphins  Higher  Grade  School. 

Miss  Jane  Winifred  Robb  (M.A.,  1904)  has  been  appointed  Warden  of 
the  Moray  House  Hostel,  St.  John  Street,  Edinburgh.  Miss  Robb,  after  some 
experience  in  teaching,  became  a  student  at  the  Woodbroke  Settlement, 
Birmingham,  and  gained  the  Social  Science  diploma  of  Birmingham  University. 
During  the  war  she  acted  as  organizer  for  hostels  for  war-workers  in  the  south 
of  England ;  and  was  subsequently  in  charge  of  two  centres,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Society  of  Friends,  for  the  care  of  children  from  the  famine  areas  of 
Europe. 

Miss  Beatrice  Mary  Rose  (M.A.,  19 12),  assistant  to  Professor  Jack  in 
the  department  of  English  Literature,  has  graduated  M.A.  at  Oxford  Uni- 
versity. 

Miss  Agnes  L.  Semple  (M,B.,  19 18)  has  obtained  the  Diploma  in  Public 
Health. 

Miss  Muriel  D.  Simpson  (M.A.,  1920)  is  assistant  English  Mistress  in 
Lanark  High  School. 

Miss  Annie  Thain  (M.B.,  1921)  is  at  present  a  resident  physician  in  the 
Westminster  Hospital,  London, 

Miss  Amy  S.  Walker  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  been  appointed  English  Mistress 
in  Arbroath  High  School. 

Miss  Doris  Walker  (M.A.,  19 18),  who  completed  her  training  as  a 
teacher  at  Bedford  College,  London,  last  July,  has  been  appointed  History 
Lecturer  in  the  Cheltenham  Training  College  for  Women.  For  two  years 
prior  to  entering  Bedford  College,  Miss  Walker  was  employed  on  special  work 
in  the  Record  Office  at  Scotland  Yard,  London,  and  was  later  transferred  to 
the  War  Office  on  cognate  duty. 

Miss  Nora  I.  Wattie  (M.B.,  1921)  is  at  present  resident  physician  in 
the  Bruntsfield  Hospital  for  Women  and  Children,  Edinburgh. 

Miss  Catherine  Isobel  Whyte  (M.A.,  1920)  has  been  appointed 
teacher  of  French  and  English  in  Beltrees  School,  Greenock. 

The  following  have  received  teaching  appointments  under  the  Aberdeen 
Education  Authority : — 


Personalia  8  7 


Miss  Mary  Ann  Craig  (M.A.,  1919) ;  Miss  Margaret  Simpson  Duncan 
(M.A.,  1909) ;  Miss  Mary  Gordon  (M.A.,  1914) ;  and  Miss  Alison  Marion 
Grant  (M.A.,  1914). 

Among  works  by  University  men  recently  published  were : — 

"TertuUian  Concerning  the  Resurrection  of  the  Flesh,"  translated  by 
Professor  Souter  (in  the  series  of  Translations  of  Christian  Literature  published 
by  the  S.P.C.K.) ;  "A  Short  History  of  Scotland,"  by  Professor  Terry  (an  ab- 
breviated edition  of  his  "  History  of  Scotland  ")  ;  "  Mountain  and  Moorland  " 
and  "  The  Control  of  Life,"  by  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson ;  "  Concerning 
the  Soul,"  by  Professor  James  A.  Robertson  ;  "  The  French  Cotton  Industry," 
by  R.  B.  Forrester;  "Common  Plants,"  by  Macgregor  Skene,  D.Sc.  (The 
Common  Things  Series) ;  "  Analysis  and  Energy  Values  of  Foods,"  by  Dr. 
R.  H.  A.  Plimmer,  head  of  the  Bio-Chemical  Department  of  the  Rowett 
Research  Institute  of  Animal  Nutrition ;  "  Metaphysical  Lyrics  and  Poems 
of  the  17th  Century,"  by  Professor  Grierson ;  "Lord  Byron,  Arnold,  and 
Swinburne,"  the  Warton  Lecture  on  English  Poetry  delivered  before  the 
British  Academy,  by  Professor  Grierson;  "Principles  of  Political  Science," 
by  Professor  R.  N.  Gilchrist  of  Krishnigar  College,  Bengal ;  "  Princes  of  the 
Church,"  by  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll ;  "  The  Victorious  Banner :  Stories 
from  Exodus  Re- told  for  Young  Folk,"  by  Professor  A.  R.  Gordon  ;  "Trans- 
actions of  the  Scottish  Dialects  Committee,  Part  IV.,  edited  by  William 
Grant,  M.  A. ;  "  Passages  for  Paraphrase,  Interpretation,  and  Precis,"  chosen 
and  edited  by  D.  MT.  James  (M.A.,  1876);  "History  of  Inverkeithing 
and  Rosyth,"  by  Rev.  William  Stephen,  B.D.  (M.A.,  1891);  Vols.  IV.,  V., 
and  VI.  of  "The  Children's  Great  Texts  of  the  Bible,"  edited  by  Rev.  Dr. 
James  Hastings ;  "  Results  of  a  Study  of  Bird  Migration  by  the  Marking 
Method,"  by  A.  Landsborough  Thomson,  D.Sc.  (reprint  from  the  3is). 

Professor  William  L.  Davidson's  recent  Croall  Lectures  have  just  been 
published  under  the  title  of  "  Recent  Theistic  Discussion  ".  He  explains  in 
an  introductory  note  that  the  volume  may  be  regarded  as  a  supplement  to  his 
Burnett  Lectures  of  1892-93  on  "Theism  as  grounded  in  Human  Nature  ". 

Professor  Terry's  important  work  on  "  Bach's  Chorals  "  (see  Review,  iv., 
57,  and  v.,  46)  will  shortly  be  completed  by  the  publication  of  the  third 
volume,  which  will  deal  with  "  The  Hymns  and  Hymn  Melodies  of  the  Organ 
Works,"  giving  the  source  and  earliest  published  form  of  each  and  a  translation 
of  every  hymn  used  by  Bach. 

By  the  death  of  Mr.  Alexander  Emslie  Smith  (see  Obituary)  Mr.  Robert 
Collie  Gray,  S.S.C,  Edinburgh  (alumnus,  Marisch.  Coll.,  1856-58),  now 
becomes  the  senior  member  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  Aberdeen  (ad- 
mitted, August  1864),  the  next  in  order  being  Dr.  William  Gordon,  O.B.E., 
the  Town  Clerk  of  Aberdeen  (alumnus  Marisch.  Coll.,  1854-57;  LL.D., 
Aberd.,  1903)  (admitted,  October,  1864). 

Miss  Margaret  Giles,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  Peter  Giles  (M.A., 
1882;  LL.D.,  1903;  Litt.D.  [Cantab.]),  Master  of  Emmanuel  College,  and 
Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge  University,  was  married  on  27  September,  to 
Mr.  Owen  Bernard  Wallis,  M.A.,  of  Emmanuel  College.  The  marriage  took 
place  in  the  Chapel  of  Emmanuel  College,  and  is  noticeable  as  the  first  that 
has  taken  place  in  the  College  Chapel.  A  few  days  later,  Dr.  Giles  delivered 
his  retiring  address  as  Vice-Chancellor.  He  was  recently  appointed  by  the 
Council  of  the  Senate  of  Cambridge  University  a  member  of  the  Universities 
Bureau  of  the  British  Empire. 


Obituary. 


Dr.  David  Hunter  Ainslie  (M.B.,  1898;  D.P.H.,  1900;  Diplomate 
in  Tropical  Medicine  and  Hygiene,  Camb.,  1905)  died  at  Hong-Kong  on 
20  June,  aged  forty-six.  He  was  the  second  son  of  the  late  Mr.  William 
Ainslie  of  Logierieve,  Aberdeenshire.  He  became  medical  officer  for  the 
Anchor  Steam  Navigation  Co.  (Glasgow),  1899;  Lagos  Government  Railway, 
West  Africa,  1901 ;  Gold  Coast  Government  Railway,  1901-04,  and  Demon- 
strator in  the  School  of  Tropical  Medicine  (London),  1905.  Thereafter  he 
joined  the  firm  of  Drs.  Stedman,  Rennie,  and  Harston,  Hong-Kong.  About 
1906-07,  Dr.  Ainslie  had  a  general  medical  practice  at  Amoy,  China.  When 
war  broke  out  in  19 14,  he  was  appointed  surgeon  with  one  of  our  Mediter- 
ranean squadrons,  and  was  later  on  in  the  war  lent  to  the  French  and  Japa- 
nese naval  squadrons  also  operating  in  the  Mediterranean.  Within  the  last 
year  or  so  he  was  surgeon  (medical  officer)  on  the  s.s.  "Keemuo,"  of  the 
Ocean  Shipping  Company.     Dr.  Ainslie  was  a  prominent  Freemason. 

Dr.  John  Alexander  (M.B.,  1874;  M.D.,  1877)  died  at  his  residence, 
3  Saltoun  Gardens,  Kelvinside,  Glasgow,  on  31  August,  aged  sixty-nine.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Alexander,  bank  agent,  Aberchirder,  Banffshire. 
At  a  comparatively  early  age  he  succeeded  to  the  post  of  medical  superin- 
tendent of  the  Western  Infirmary,  Glasgow,  and  during  his  eight  years  in  this 
position  the  Infirmary  was  doubled  in  size  and  grew  rapidly  as  a  teaching  as 
well  as  a  curative  institution.  On  retiring  from  this  post.  Dr.  Alexander  joined 
the  visiting  medical  staff,  and  for  some  years  was  a  dispensary  physician  and 
then  an  assistant  physician  in  the  wards.  In  later  life  he  confined  his  attention 
to  private  practice.  He  was  for  several  years  one  of  the  examiners  for  medical 
degrees  in  Aberdeen  University. 

Dr.  Alexander  Gregory  Allan  (M.A.,  1887  ;  M.B.,  1891  ;  M.D., 
1903)  died  at  his  residence,  49  Myddleton  Road,  Bowes  Park,  London,  on 
31  October,  aged  fifty-four. 

Mr.  John  Buckley  Allan  (alumnus,  1872-74  and  1875-78),  advocate 
in  Aberdeen,  died  at  his  residence,  15  King's  Gate,  Aberdeen,  on  25  August, 
aged  sixty-five.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Allan,  advocate  in 
Aberdeen,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  1881.  He 
was  a  partner  of  his  father's  firm,  Messrs.  Allan,  Buckley  Allan,  &  Milne, 
from  1887-1904,  and  of  Messrs.  Allan,  Buckley  Allan,  &  Co.,  from  1904, 
After  his  father's  death  in  191 2  he  carried  on  the  business  as  sole  partner 
until  this  year,  when  he  assumed  Mr.  Allan  T.  T.  Whitehouse,  solicitor,  as  a 
partner.  He  was  educated  at  Chanonry  House  School,  Old  Aberdeen  (known 
as  "The  Gymnasium"),  and  in  1885  he  published  an  interesting  volume  of 
reminiscences,  "  The  Gym,  or  Sketches  from  School ". 

Mr.  George  Allen  Anderson  (M.A.,  1861)  died  at  Gainsborough, 
Saskatchewan,  Canada,  on  2  October,  aged  eighty-four.     After  graduating,  he 


Obituary  89 


took  up  planting  in  Ceylon,  but  returned  to  Aberdeen  in  1880  and  became 
superintendent  of  the  Oakbank  Industrial  School — a  post  which  he  held  for 
six  years.  He  then  left  for  Canada,  settling  first  in  Manitoba  and  afterwards 
in  Saskatchewan. 

Dr.  William  Speirs  Bruce,  F.R.G.S.  (LL.D.,  1907),  the  well-known 
naturalist,  geographer,  and  oceanographer,  died  in  Edinburgh  on  28  October, 
aged  fifty-four.  He  was  identified  with  several  Arctic  and  Antarctic  ex- 
peditions and  with  the  recent  exploration  of  Spitsbergen. 

Mr.  George  Crabb  (alumnus,  1862-65)  died  at  his  residence,  32  Harvard 
Court,  Hampstead,  London,  on  22  June.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late 
Mr.  Robert  Crabb,  bank  agent,  Auchinblae,  Kincardineshire  ;  and  had  been  in 
business  for  many  years,  chiefly  in  London. 

Mr.  David  Craib  (M.A.,  1873;  M.A.,  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1881)  died 
at  Cape  Town  on  27  October,  aged  seventy-three.  He  was  a  native  of 
Macduff,  and  was  educated  at  the  local  school  and  afterwards  at  the  Old 
Aberdeen  Grammar  School.  Winning  the  second  bursary  at  the  University  in 
1868,  he  became  a  prominent  member  of  the  1868-72  Arts  Class,  which 
included  an  unusually  large  number  of  men  who  have  risen  to  distinction 
(see  Review,  vii.,  169).  He  graduated  with  honours  in  mathematics;  and, 
after  acting  for  some  time  as  tutor  at  Dr.  Paul's  private  school  at  Banchory- 
Devenick,  and  in  the  Corporation  Academy,  Berwick-on-Tweed,  be  became 
in  1873  headmaster  of  the  Public  School,  Ballater.  In  1881  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Science  in  Gill  College,  Somerset  East, 
South  Africa.  When  home  on  furlough  in  1889,  he  was  offered  and  accepted 
a  Lectureship  in  the  Church  of  Scotland  Training  College,  Aberdeen.  He 
also  acted  for  some  years  as  one  of  the  Examiners  for  the  preliminary  ex- 
amination in  the  University.  Returning  to  South  Africa  in  1899,  he  was 
appointed  an  Inspector  of  Schools  under  the  Education  Department,  Cape 
Town,  but  he  retired  from  this  post  a  few  years  ago. 

Mr.  James  Forbes  Crombie  (M.A.,  1887),  of  24,Chesham  Place,  London, 
a  partner  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  J.  &  J.  Crombie,  Ltd.,  woollen  manufacturers, 
Grandholm  Mills,  Woodside,  Aberdeen,  died  at  a  nursing  home  in  Aberdeen, 
on  25  August,  aged  fifty-five.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Crombie, 
Jun.,  and,  on  finishing  his  education,  entered  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Crombie. 
After  serving  for  eight  years  in  the  office  at  Grandholm  Mills,  he  went  to 
the  London  office  of  the  firm,  where  he  was  engaged  till  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  took  ill  while  on  a  holiday  in  Aberdeen,  and  was  removed  to  the  nursing 
home  where  he  died. 

Mr.  John  Paton  Cumine  (M.A.,  Marischal  Coll.,  i860)  died  at  his  resi- 
dence, Ferryhill  House,  Aberdeen,  on  4  September,  aged  eighty-one.  He 
was  a  native  of  Fraserburgh,  a  son  of  Mr.  Peter  Cumine,  a  shipowner  there. 
He  studied  for  the  law  and  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Aberdeen  Society 
of  Advocates  in  1866.  Four  years  later  he  became  a  partner  of  the  late  Mr. 
John  Watt,  and  since  1897  he  had  been  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Alexander 
Sands,  solicitor,  the  firm  name  of  Watt  &  Cumine  being  retained.  He  held 
several  appointments  of  a  public  nature  ;  had  been  secretary  and  treasurer  of 
the  Aberdeen  Dispensary  since  1870  and  clerk  to  the  board  of  directors  of  the 
Aberdeen  Reformatory  and  Industrial  schools  since  1885  ;  and  was  clerk  to 
the  School  Board  of  Peterculter  from  1885  to  1888.  Mr.  Cumine  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Episcopalian  body.     For  over  forty  years  he  took  an 


90  Aberdeen  University  Review 

active  part  in  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  St.  John's  Church,  and  had 
been  one  of  the  churchwardens  since  1875,  He  was  appointed  Registrar  and 
Treasurer  for  the  diocese  of  Aberdeen  and  Orkney  in  1889,  and  in  19 16  Bishop 
Mitchell  made  him  Chancellor  of  the  diocese. 

Mr.  Douglass  Duncan,  V.D.  (alumnus,  Marischal  Coll.,  1856-59)  died 
at  Aberdeen  on  20  October,  aged  eighty-one.  He  was  the  third  son  of 
the  late  Mr.  John  Duncan,  advocate,  Aberdeen  (M.A.,  Marischal  Coll., 
1818).  He  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  Aberdeen 
in  1865,  and  became  a  partner  with  his  father,  the  firm  name  being  John  & 
Douglass  Duncan.  In  1889  he  was  appointed  factor,  secretary,  and  librarian 
to  the  Society  of  Advocates,  a  post  which  he  resigned  a  few  years  ago.  He 
was  particularly  identified  with  the  Volunteer  movement  in  Aberdeen,  having 
forty-one  years'  unbroken  connection  with  the  local  rifle  regiment  (ultimately 
the  I  St  V.B.  Gordon  Highlanders),  of  which  he  was  Colonel  from  1890  till 
1900. 

Rev.  James  Duncan  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1850)  died  at  his  residence 
Kelmscott,  Caterham,  Surrey,  on  4  September,  aged  ninety.  He  was  one  of 
the  oldest  of  the  former  pupils  of  the  Aberdeen  Grammar  School,  which  he 
attended  in  the  days  of  Dr.  Melvin.  After  graduating,  he  became  schoolmaster 
of  Alvah  parish  school,  Banffshire,  and  while  holding  that  post  attended  divinity 
classes  and  qualified  as  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland.  He  served  for 
thirty -nine  years  as  a  Presbyterian  Chaplain  in  the  Army,  five  of  them  with  the 
Black  Watch  and  thirty-four  with  the  Brigade  of  Guards  at  the  Dep6t  at 
Caterham.  When  the  war  broke  out  in  19 14,  he  was  made  a  temporary 
Chaplain  to  the  Forces,  and  retired  in  the  following  year,  when  he  was  made 
an  Honorary  Chaplain. 

Mr.  Adam  Argo  Duthie  (alumnus,  1862-65),  general  merchant,  Tarves, 
died  at  a  nursing  home  in  Aberdeen  on  i  March,  aged  seventy-one. 

Surgeon-Commander  Henry  Rule  Gardner,  R.N.  (M.B.,  1895),  ^^^^ 
at  Portsmouth  on  31  October,  aged  forty-eight.  He  entered  the  Royal  Navy 
in  1898,  and  reached  the  rank  of  Surgeon-Commander  in  191 2.  Besides 
sea  service  in  home  waters  and  abroad,  he  filled  appointments  in  Sheerness 
Dockyard,  Malta  Hospital,  and  latterly  as  Surgeon-Commander  on  the  Staff 
of  the  Admiral  Commanding  in  Scotland.  During  the  war,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  months  on  H.M.S.  "Jupiter"  in  the  White  Sea  (Russian  Order  of 
Stanislas,  2nd  Class),  he  served  in  ships  of  the  Battle  Cruiser  Force,  Grand 
Fleet,  North  Sea  ;  H.M.S.  "  Nottingham  "  (Jutland  Battle) ;  H.M.S.  "  Glori- 
ous" (Heligoland).  When  H.M.S.  "Nottingham"  was  sinking  after  torpedo 
attack  by  enemy  submarine,  he  was  reported  as  having  shown  coolness  and 
zeal  in  danger.  While  at  the  University,  Gardner  entered  heartily  into 
student  life.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Rowing  and  Swimming 
Clubs,  and  played  cricket  and  football.  Although  he  did  not  take  a  prominent 
place  in  his  classes,  his  keenness  in  practical  work,  his  manner,  and  his 
temperament  all  gave  promise  of  a  successful  medical  career.  In  the  Navy 
his  exceptional  abilities  as  a  surgeon  and  physician  were  recognised,  and  his 
work  was  always  well  reported  on  by  his  commanding  officers.  His  devotion 
to  duty  was  keen,  and  his  record  was  such  that  promotion  to  the  higher  ranks 
in  the  service  was  assured,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  had  he  lived  he  would 
have  been  a  great  credit  to  his  University,  of  which  he  always  spoke  with 
pride  and  affection. 


Obituary  9 1 


Hon.  John  Garland,  K.C,  M.L.C.  (M.A.,  1882  ;  LL.B.  (dist.)  [Edin.], 
1886  ;  M.A.,  Sydney  [adeund.)),  died  at  his  residence,  Carnston,  Victoria  Road, 
Bellevue  Hill,  Sydney,  on  23  February,  aged  fifty-eight.  He  was  a  native  of 
Fordyce,  Banffshire.  He  went  to  Australia  when  he  was  twenty-five  years  of 
age,  and  in  November,  1888,  about  twelve  months  after  his  arrival,  he  was 
called  to  the  Sydney  bar.  Mr.  Garland  had  a  distinguished  career  as  a  lawyer, 
being  characterised  as  "  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  honourable  leaders  at  the 
bar,"  and  as  an  advocate  of  conspicuous  force  of  character.  He  earned 
besides  considerable  reputation  as  a  politician,  and  had  held  several  Ministerial 
posts.  In  1898  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  New  South  Wales  Legislative 
Assembly  for  Woolahra,  and  he  represented  that  constituency  for  three  years. 
In  1903  he  was  elected  for  Tamworth,  and  held  that  seat  till  the  following 
year.  From  December,  1909,  to  October,  19 10,  he  was  Solicitor-General  and 
Minister  for  Justice  in  the  Gk)vemment  of  Mr.  C.  G.  Wade,  with  a  seat  in  the 
Legislative  Council,  to  which  he  was  appointed  in  1908.  Subsequently,  Mr. 
Garland  was  Solicitor-General  and  Minister  for  Justice  in  the  Ministry  formed 
by  Mr.  W.  A.  Holman,  and  succeeded  to  the  post  of  Attorney-General,  which 
he  held  until  April,  1920,  when  the  Holman  Ministry  resigned.  For  many 
years  Mr.  Garland  was  Procurator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  South 
Wales  and  also  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Australia,  being  in  addition 
Lecturer  on  Ecclesiastical  Law  and  Procedure  in  the  Theological  Hall  (St. 
Andrew's  College),  Sydney. 

Mr.  Holman,  the  ex-Premier,  in  the  course  of  a  long  and  enthusiastic 
appreciation  of  Mr.  Garland  which  he  contributed  to  a  Sydney  newspaper, 
said : — 

He  was  intellect  incarnate.  His  study,  his  culture,  his  reading,  his  very  sports,  all 
contrived  to  sharpen  and  re-sharpen,  polish  and  re-polish  the  keen  steel  of  his  mind. 
Where  other  and  weaker  minds  sank  under  a  fresh  complication,  Garland  hailed  it  as  some- 
thing giving  new  zest  and  variety  to  his  daily  intellectual  fare.  He  was  always  ready  to 
take  over  the  "  insolubles "  from  everybody's  department  and  discover — as  he  almost 
always  did — that  they  were  capable  of  ready  solution.  .  .  . 

Garland  was  a  learned  lawyer,  but  had  none  of  the  aridity  of  the  purely  legal  mind. 
He  was  widely  read — like  every  true  Scot — in  European  literature,  and  always  maintained 
an  active  interest  in  modern  French.  His  knowledge  of  history  was  almost  illimitable. 
He  was  keenly  interested  in  science ;  he  knew  the  politics  of  Great  Britain  and  of 
Australia  like  a  book ;  he  had  apparently  read  every  decent  work  of  fiction  that  has  ever 
been  written ;  and  it  was  impossible  to  get  on  to  any  subject  in  which  he  was  not  entirely 
at  home,  well-grounded,  and  solid. 

Combined  with  these  things  he  had  a  gift  of  utterance  such  as  few  men  achieve.  The 
late  Mr.  John  Norton,  himself  a  most  powerful  speaker  and  a  most  severe  judge  of  others, 
once  expressed  the  opinion  in  the  hearing  of  a  group  of  us  that  in  the  House  of  Commons 
Garland  would  find  himself  in  the  company  of  his  peers  among  such  men  as  Balfour  and 
Asquith.  .  .  ,  He  was  a  great  speaker,  with  reservoirs  of  emotional  power  which  were,  it 
is  true,  but  rarely  drawn  upon,  and  with  an  immense  gift  of  lucidity  which  rose  frequently 
into  the  most  biting  sarcasm.  On  the  other  hand,  he  also  knew  how  to  tender  the  olive 
branch  when  the  olive  branch  was  needed. 

Mr.  James  Greig  (M.A.,  1883),  late  of  H.M.  Customs,  Leith,  died  at  35 
Arduthie  Street,  Stonehaven,  on  5  July,  aged  fifty-seven.  He  was  the  eldest 
son  of  the  late  Mr.  James  Greig,  gardener,  Inverurie.  After  serving  an 
apprenticeship  to  a  firm  of  advocates  in  Aberdeen,  he  was  appointed  in  1886 
an  officer  of  H.M.  Customs. 

Dr.  George  Forbes  Hunter  (M.B.,  1908)  died  at  the  Ministry  of 
Pensions  Hospital,  Tooting,  London,  on  19  September,  aged  thirty-five.  He 
was  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps. 


92  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Professor  Henry  Jackson,  O.M.,  F.B.A.  (LL.D.,  Aberd.,  1895),  Senior 
Fellow  and  formerly  Vice-President  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  Regius 
Professor  of  Greek,  Cambridge  University,  died  at  Bournemouth  on  25  Sep- 
tember, aged  eighty-two. 

Dr.  William  Lawson  (M.B.,  1873;  M.D.,  1888;  D.P.H.  [Camb.],  1890) 
died  at  his  residence,  Dibrughur,  West  Bromwich,  Staffordshire,  on  19  August, 
aged  seventy-one.  He  was  a  native  of  Tullynessle,  Alford,  Aberdeenshire. 
After  practising  at  Tarland,  he  went  out  to  Dooma,  Upper  Assam.  He  had 
been  in  practice  at  West  Bromwich  for  several  years. 

Captain  Robert  James  McKay,  D.S.O.,  M.B.E.,  M.C.  (alumnus,  1900), 
died  from  black-water  fever  at  Kumasi,  Ashanti,  on  27  October,  aged  thirty- 
nine.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Captain  William  McKay,  of  the  93rd 
Highlanders  and  the  Army  Hospital  Corps.  Educated  at  Robert  Gordon's 
College,  he  entered  the  University  with  a  high  place  in  the  bursary  list  in 
1899,  and  he  was  attending  the  Arts  classes  when,  in  1900,  he  responded  to 
the  call  for  men  for  South  Africa  and  enlisted  in  the  regular  army,  joining  the 
Royal  Army  Medical  Corps.  He  served  at  the  Cape,  and  at  the  close  of 
hostilities  proceeded  with  the  Burgher  Mounted  Infantry  to  Somaliland,  where 
he  again  saw  active  service  and  was  wounded  at  Obbia.  Several  tours  of 
service  in  Northern  Nigeria  as  a  non-commissioned  officer  with  the  Colonial 
forces  followed.  He  was  at  Aldershot  when  war  was  declared  in  19 14,  and 
he  went  to  France  with  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  as  sergeant-major  of 
the  R.A.M.C.  Headquarters  Staff.  While  thus  engaged,  he  greatly  dis- 
tinguished himself  and  was  awarded  the  Military  Cross  for  gallantry  during 
the  retreat  from  Mons,  having  the  honour,  it  is  believed,  of  being  the  first 
man  from  the  north  of  Scotland  to  secure  this  decoration.  In  1916  he 
received  his  commission  and  was  posted  to  his  father's  old  regiment,  the  2nd 
Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders.  While  holding  the  rank  of  Acting 
Captain,  he  took  part  in  the  action  at  High  Wood,  where  by  his  conduct, 
although  severely  wounded,  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  and  was  awarded 
the  D.S.O.  The  official  account  of  his  deed  states  that  "  though  wounded 
earlier  in  the  attack,  he  stuck  to  his  post  and  seized  a  portion  of  the  enemy's 
line  with  a  small  party  of  about  twenty  men.  This  he  held  against  repeated 
attacks  till  he  was  forced  back  by  overwhelming  numbers  four  hours  later." 
On  recovering  from  his  wounds,  Captain  McKay  was  sent  to  West  Africa, 
where  he  held  the  appointment  of  Staff-Captain  of  the  Gold  Coast  section  of 
the  West  African  Field  Force.  At  the  conclusion  of  hostilities  he  held  the 
position  of  adjutant  of  the  Gold  Coast  Regiment,  with  headquarters  at 
Kumasi,  a  position  which  he  continued  to  hold  to  the  time  of  his  death.  For 
his  services  in  West  Africa,  Captain  McKay  was  awarded  the  M.B.E.  In 
addition  to  the  decorations  won  during  the  war,  Captain  McKay  was  on  three 
occasions  mentioned  in  dispatches. 

Rev.  James  Rose  Macpherson  (M.A.,  1872;  B.D.,  1875)  died  at  the 
Manse,  Dingwall,  on  29  June,  aged  sixty-eight.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late 
Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Macpherson,  Professor  of  Divinity,  King's  College,  1852-60, 
and  Systematic  Theology,  Aberdeen  University,  1860-67,  and  his  mother  was 
a  daughter  of  Dr.  Duncan  Mearns,  Professor  of  Divinity,  King's  College, 
1816-52.  He  was  one  of  three  brothers,  who  were  all  graduates  of  the 
University,  the  elder  two  being  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Duncan  Macpherson 
(M.A.,  Bang's  Coll.,  1855  ;  D.D.,  Aberd.,  1880),  Church  of  Scotland  Chaplain 


Obituary  93 


at  Bombay;  and  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Macpherson  (M.A.,  1869;  B.D.,  1872; 
D.D.,  1904),  senior  minister  of  Elgin  (see  p.  81).  Mr.  James  Macpherson  had 
a  distinguished  record  as  a  student  at  the  University,  being  second  in  Junior 
Mathematics  to  Mr.  George  Chrystal,  afterwards  Professor  at  Edinburgh,  while 
in  Divinity,  besides  taking  the  Brown  Scholarship,  he  took  his  degree  with 
honours — then  a  very  rare  occurrence.  In  1879  he  ^^s  ordained  and  inducted 
minister  of  Kinnaird,  Carse  of  Gowrie,  and  nineteen  years  later  was  translated 
to  Dingwall,  in  1898.  He  was  noted  for  his  interest  in  Oriental  research,  and 
was  for  a  time  secretary  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund.  He  was  a  regular 
speaker  at  the  Keswick  Convention. 

Dr.  John  Alexander  Mearns  (M.B.,  1901)  died  at  his  residence,  11 
Southgate,  Leicester,  on  26  October,  aged  forty-three.  He  was  the  elder  son 
of  the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Mearns,  saddler,  Aberdeen.  He  settled  in  Leicester 
about  fifteen  years  ago,  and  built  up  an  extensive  practice.  During  the  war 
he  was  a  Captain  in  the  R.A.M.C.,  and  served  for  two  years  in  India. 

Mr.  James  Duff  Miller  (alumnus,  1861-65)  died  at-  "The  Gazette" 
House,  Forres,  on  26  September,  aged  seventy -seven.  He  was  a  son  of  the 
late  Mr.  John  Miller,  who  founded  the  Forres  Gazette  in  1837,  and  early  in 
life  he  became  associated  with  his  father  in  the  editorship  of  the  paper,  and 
on  his  father's  death  in  1873  he  succeeded  him  as  editor  and  proprietor.  He 
took  a  keen  interest  in  the  Volunteer  movement,  and  retired  after  about  fifty 
years'  service  with  the  rank  of  Major.  He  was  a  well-known  competitor  at 
the  Wimbledon  rifle  meetings,  and  afterwards  at  Bisley. 

Dr.  William  Moir  (M.B.,  1892;  M.D.,  1897;  D.P.H.  [Camb.],  1903) 
died  at  his  residence,  Balnedon,  Loughborough  Road,  West  Bridgeford, 
Nottingham,  on  4  April,  aged  fifty-seven.  While  out  in  the  grounds  of  his 
residence  on  the  previous  evening,  he  had  a  seizure.  Three  eminent  medical 
men  in  Nottingham  were  summoned,  but  despite  their  efforts  he  never  rallied 
and  passed  away  from  heart  failure  in  the  early  morning.  Dr.  Moir  was  a 
native  of  Forgue,  Aberdeenshire.  After  graduating,  he  was  for  some  time 
assistant  to  Dr.  Bastable,  Blackburn,  Lancashire,  and  about  1895  he  started 
practice  in  Darwen.  He  speedily  built  up  a  lucrative  practice,  but  he  remained 
a  student  all  his  days,  devoting  himself  specially  to  the  study  of  public  health 
in  all  its  varying  aspects.  He  secured  the  diploma  in  public  health  of 
Cambridge  in  1903,  and  the  B.Sc.  (Public  Health)  of  Victoria  University  in 
1908.  He  then  turned  his  studies  to  law,  and  in  191 3 — when  he  was  fifty 
years  of  age — he  became  a  barrister-at-law  of  Gray's  Inn.  Among  other 
honours  and  appointments  he  held  were  those  of  referee  to  the  Ministry  of 
Pensions,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Institute  of  Public  Health,  and  member  of  the 
Society  of  Medical  Officers  of  Health,  while  he  had  occupied  the  presidency 
of  the  Blackburn  division  of  the  British  Medical  Association  and  the  presidency 
of  the  Darwen  branch.  In  the  autumn  of  last  year  he  was  appointed  a 
Medical  Officer  of  Health  under  the  Ministry  of  Health — one  of  the  twenty- 
six  doctors  selected  for  this  purpose — with  the  counties  of  Nottingham  and 
Derby  under  his  charge  and  Nottingham  as  his  residence.  The  whole  country 
is  now  brought  under  the  direct  supervision  of  these  medical  officers  of  health, 
who  are  responsible  to  the  Ministry  of  Health  and  to  that  department  only. 
Dr.  Moir  was  particularly  well  qualified  for  the  post,  and  the  regret  was 
general  in  Darwen  and  elsewhere  that  he  had  not  been  spared  to  demonstrate 
his  efficiency. 


94  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Dr.  Thomas  Henry  Morton  (M.D.,  1876),  of  29  Glen  Road,  Nether 
Edge,  Sheffield,  died  on  26  August,  aged  eighty-one;  he  was  the  oldest 
member  of  the  Sheffield  Division  of  the  British  Medical  Association.  He  was 
born  in  Burmah,  where  his  father  was  a  British  Commissioner.  He  received 
his  early  education  at  Newark,  and  was  then  apprenticed  to  Dr.  Slater  of 
Bawtry.  Later  he  passed  to  the  Old  Sheffield  Medical  School,  and  obtained 
the  diplomas  of  M.R.C.S.  in  1861  and  the  L.S.A.  in  1862.  For  a  time  he 
acted  as  demonstrator  of  Anatomy  at  his  old  school,  and  then  entered  general 
practice  by  acting  as  assistant  to  a  doctor  in  Gainsborough.  In  1864  he 
settled  in  Brightside,  Sheffield,  and  conducted  a  large  practice  in  this  area  for 
nearly  thirty-four  years,  retiring  in  1898.  He  took  the  M.D.  degree  at 
Aberdeen  in  1876.  He  was  President  of  the  Sheffield  Medico-Chirurgical 
Society  in  1880,  and  contributed  occasionally  to  medical  literature. 

The  "British  Medical  Journal,"  in  an  obituary  notice,  said — 

Dr.  Morton  had  many  hobbies.  He  was  a  connoisseur  and  collector  of  old  oak.  His 
collection  was  justly  admired,  and  was  considered  one  of  the  finest  in  Yorkshire.  An 
ardent  disciple  of  Isaak  Walton,  he  enjoyed  nothing  better  than  a  day  with  the  rod,  in- 
cidentally picking  up  any  piece  of  old  oak  which  caught  his  fancy.  He  was  an  accom- 
plished photographer,  and  was  particularly  successful  with  interiors  of  cathedrals  and 
churches.  During  the  great  epidemic  of  small-pox  in  Sheffield  in  1.S88,  Morton  made  a 
fine  collection  of  lantern  slides  depicting  the  various  phases  of  the  disease.  He  was  the 
only  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Photographic  Society  in  Sheffield,  and  he  was  very  proud  of  the 
fact.  He  was  a  Churchman,  and  for  many  years  took  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  St. 
Mary's  Church.  He  was  beloved  by  his  patients,  and  his  benevolence  to  his  poorer 
patients  was  a  marked  trait  in  his  character. 

Rev.  George  Robb  (M.A.,  1881),  minister-emeritus  of  the  First  United 
Free  Church,  Kirriemuir,  died  at  his  residence,  1 7  Devonshire  Road,  Aberdeen, 
on  26  July,  aged  sixty-one.  After  graduating,  he  took  the  theological  course 
at  the  United  Presbyterian  Hall  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  1886  became  minister 
of  the  West  United  Presbyterian  (afterwards  United  Free)  Church,  Kirriemuir. 
A  few  years  ago,  the  Bank  Street  congregation  (an  old  Relief  Chureh)  and  the 
West  Church  (an  old  Secession  Church)  united  under  Mr.  Robb's  ministry  and 
formed  the  First  United  Free  Church.  Mr.  Robb,  owing  to  failing  health, 
retired  in  April  1918  ;  and  since  then  he  had  lived  in  Aberdeen.  A  daughter 
is  a  graduate  of  the  University. 

Dr.  James  Smart  (M.A.,  1894;  M.B.,  1899)  died  suddenly  at  the  Kyles 
Hydropathic,  Rothesay,  on  1 3  July.  He  was  delivering  a  lecture  when  he  was 
seized  with  haemorrhage  and  passed  away  a  few  hours  later.  Dr.  Smart  was  the 
son  of  a  builder  in  Aberdeen,  and  was  forty-eight  years  of  age.  At  the*  outbreak 
of  the  war  he  was  registrar  of  the  First  General  Scottish  Hospital  with  the  rank 
of  captain.  Very  soon  afterwards  he  was  promoted  major,  and  in  19 16,  when 
the  commanding  officer  mobilised  an  hospital  for  overseas,  Major  Smart  was 
promoted  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  became  acting  commanding  officer  of  the 
First  Scottish  General  Hospital.  In  19 18  he  took  over  temporarily  the 
command  of  Bangour  War  Hospital,  and  later  proceeded  to  London,  where 
he  commanded  the  Fourth  General  Hospital,  a  post  which  he  held  until  his 
demobilisation.  Colonel  Smart  was  in  command  of  the  First  Scottish  General 
Hospital  in  Aberdeen  from  1916  to  191 8.  He  had  about  twenty  years' 
Territorial  service.  After  the  war  he  resumed  practice  in  Aberdeen.  He 
married  a  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  W.  S.  Chedburn,  Crown  Terrace  Baptist 
Church,  Aberdeen,  by  whom  and  a  daughter  he  is  survived.  He  was  a  deacon 
of  Crown  Terrace  Baptist  Church. 


obituary  9  5 


Mr.  Alexander  Emslie  Smith  (alumnus,  King's  Coll.,  1850-52),  advocate 
in  Aberdeen,  died  at  his  residence,  Summerhill  House,  South  Stocket,  Aber- 
deen, on  24  August,  aged  eighty-eight.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr. 
Alexander  Smith,  farmer  and  timber  merchant.  Burns  of  Deskford,  Banffshire, 
and  was  educated  at  Banff  Academy  and  Fordyce  Academy.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  Aberdeen  in  1858,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  was  the  senior  member  of  the  body.  He  retired  from  practice 
several  years  ago.  In  his  day  he  was  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  prominent 
pleaders  at  the  Aberdeen  bar,  and  was  engaged  in  a  large  number  of  important 
cases.  He  specialised  in  ecclesiastical  law,  and  figured  in  many  keenly 
contested  proceedings,  both  in  the  Church  courts  and  in  the  civil  courts, 
notably  the  Pitsligo  manse  case,  the  Old  Deer  case,  the  Portlethen  case,  and 
the  Strichen  manse  case.  Mr.  Smith,  who  was  a  man  of  wide  culture  and 
interests,  engaged  occasionally  in  literary  work.  He  edited  "St.  Paul's 
Episcopal  Chapel  Register  of  Baptisms  "  which  appeared  in  one  of  the  New 
Spalding  Club  volumes,  furnishing  a  "  Historical  Introduction  " ;  and  he  was 
the  author  of  several  brochures,  these  including  "Corgarff  Castle"  (1901), 
"St.  Paul's  Church,  Aberdeen  "  (1901),  "Episcopal  Church  in  Aberdeen  at  the 
Revolution"  (1905),  "Cullen  House"  (1907),  and  "The  Mystery  of  Dubrach 
in  Braemar"  (1908). 

Mr.  Maurice  George  Temple,  Assoc.  Memb.  I.E.E.  (M.A.,  1896), 
died  at  Jamaica  on  1 3  September,  aged  forty -seven.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late 
Rev.  Dr.  William  Temple,  Rector  of  St.  Margaret's  Episcopal  Church,  Forgue, 
author  of  "  The  Thanage  of  Fermartyn  ".  By  profession  an  electrical  engineer, 
Mr.  Maurice  Temple  was  at  the  Coatbridge  Electric  Lighting  Station  for  a 
short  period,  and  was  afterwards  in  the  service  of  the  Anglo-American  Tele- 
graph Company.  He  eventually  became  chief  electrician  of  the  West  India 
and  Panama  Telegraph  Company,  and  was  responsible  for  the  installation  of 
wireless  telegraphy  on  the  islands  served  by  the  company. 

Dr.  Ellerington  Reed  Turner  (M.B.,  1891)  died  at  Ashfield,  Kintore, 
on  19  October,  aged  fifty-nine.  He  settled  in  Kintore  shortly  after  graduating 
and  established  a  large  practice.  Dr.  Turner  took  an  active  interest  in  public 
affairs.  He  was  Provost  of  Kintore  for  several  years  and  was  still  a  member 
of  the  Town  Council  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  also  Chairman  of  the 
former  School  Board. 

Dr.  William  Wallace  (M.A.,  1866;  LL.D.  [St.  And.],  1899),  formerly 
editor  of  The  Glasgow  Herald,  died  at  his  residence,  106  University  Avenue, 
Hillhead,  Glasgow,  on  17  July,  aged  seventy-seven.  He  was  a  native  of 
Culross,  Fifeshire,  and  a  brother  of  the  late  Dr.  Robert  Wallace,  formerly 
editor  of  The  Scotsman  and  afterwards  M.P.  for  East  Edinburgh ;  another 
brother  was  for  several  years  minister  of  the  parish  of  New  Deer,  Aberdeenshire. 
After  graduating.  Dr.  William  Wallace  became  a  teacher  of  Classics  at  the 
Ayr  Academy,  but  he  early  abandoned  the  profession  of  teacher  for  that  of 
journalism.  He  secured  a  position  as  assistant  editor  on  The  Edinburgh 
Courant,  afterwards  becoming  editor  of  The  Dumfries  Herald.  After  seven 
years'  residence  in  Dumfries,  he  went  to  London,  wrote  for  The  Echo  and 
other  newspapers,  and  contributed  to  The  Spectator,  then  under  the  editorship 
of  Mr.  R.  H.  Hutton  and  Mr.  Meredith  Townsend,  and  to  Eraser's  Magazine, 
edited  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Froude.  Incidentally,  he  studied  law  and  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  1887.     I"  ^888  he  became  assistant  editor 


96  Aberdeen  University  Review 

of  The  Glasgow  Herald,  and  he  succeeded  the  late  Dr.  Charles  Russell  in  the 
editorship  in  1906.  Three  years  later,  however,  he  retired  owing  to  the  state 
of  his  health.  Dr.  Wallace  was  recognised  as  a  leading  authority  on  Burns, 
and  in  1896  he  published  a  revised  and  re-written  edition  ^(in  four  volumes) 
of  Robert  Chambers's  "  Life  and  Works  of  Robert  Burns  ".  In  1898  he  edited 
the  correspondence  of  Burns  and  Mrs.  Dunlop.  He  was  President  of  the 
Burns  Federation,  and  he  took  a  prominent  part  in  promoting  the  movement 
for  the  foundation  of  the  Chair  of  Scottish  History  and  Literature  in  Glasgow 
University.  He  was  a  considerable  contributor  to  "  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia  " 
and  "  Chambers's  Cyclopaedia  of  English  Literature  ".  He  published  several 
volumes  of  essays,  one  of  the  best  known  being  "  Scotland  Yesterday  ". 

ERRATUM. 

A  slight  error  crept  into  our  notice  of  Mr.  William  Mackray  (M.A,,  1846),  the  senior 
graduate  of  Marischal  College  and  of  the  University  (Review,  viii.,  183).  Mr.  Mackray's 
father,  we  are  informed,  was  not  a  Congregational  minister,  but  a  minister  in  the  Original 
Secession  body. 


The 

Aberdeen  University  Review 

Vol.  IX.  No.  26  March,  1922 

The  Calendar. 
11. 

|RRANGEMENTS  were  made  by  Julius  Caesar 
for  the  reformation  of  the  calendar,  and  he  em- 
ployed Sosigenes,  an  Alexandrian  astronomer,  to 
advise  as  to  the  changes  necessary  to  make  the 
times  of  the  calendar  correspond  with  the  seasons 
and  to  prevent  as  far  as  possible  the  recurrence 
of  the  state  of  disorder  into  which  the  calendar 
had  fallen.  Sosigenes  came  to  Rome  and  a  new  calendar  was 
prepared  under  his  direction.  He  naturally  borrowed  from  the 
Egyptian  calendar  to  which  he  was  accustomed,  and  the  new  Roman 
calendar  prepared  under  his  direction,  while  it  embodied  the  essential 
features  of  the  Egyptian  calendar,  retained  as  many  of  the  characteristics 
of  the  Roman  calendar  as  was  compatible  with  the  Egyptian  method 
of  time-reckoning. 

At  an  earlier  time  the  Egyptians  used  a  lunisolar  year,  the  corre- 
sponding calendar  being  one  which  took  account  of  the  motions  of  the 
sun  and  of  the  moon.  This  calendar  was  superseded  by  a  calendar 
which  depended  on  the  solar  year.  The  Egyptian  year,  as  already 
stated,  was  divided  into  twelve  months  of  thirty  days  each  and  five 
supplementary  days  were  added  at  the  end  of  the  year.  This  was  the 
religious  year  and  it  continued  in  use  although  they  had  discovered 
that  it  was  approximately  one  day  wrong  in  every  four  years.^ 

The  beginning  of  the  true  Egyptian  year  was  fixed  at  the  heliacal 
rising  of  Sirius,  which,  in  Lower  Egypt,  takes  place  about  July  20  in 

'  Eratosthenes,  275-194  b.c,  suggested  the  calendar  in  which  every  fourth  year  contains 
366  days  and  which  was  the  calendar  advised  by  Sosigenes. 

7 


98  Aberdeen  University  Review 

our  calendar.  The  five  supplementary  days  added  at  the  end  of  the 
year  to  make  up  365  days  were  named  after  Sirius,  and  Sirius  was 
named  the  dog  star  by  the  Greeks.  Thus  the  Greeks  and  after  them 
the  Romans  called  the  supplementary  days  of  the  Egyptian  calendar  the 
canicular  days,  and  it  is  for  this  reason  that  the  days  about  the  middle 
and  end  of  July  are  still  called  the  dog  days  not  because  of  the 
supposed  effect  of  the  sun's  heat  on  dogs,  although  they  coincide  with 
the  hottest  days  of  the  year  in  northern  latitudes. 

The  beginning  of  the  Egyptian  religious  year  is  coincident  with  the 
heliacal  rising  of  Sirius  only  once  in  1461  religious  years,  there  being 
approximately  one  day  less  than  the  proper  number  in  every  four 
years ;  thus  1461  Egyptian  years  are  equivalent  to  1460  years  of  365 J 
days  each,  and  this  period  of  1461  Egyptian  years  is  a  Sothic  period. 
A  Sothic  period  is  said  to  begin  when  the  heliacal  rising  of  Sirius  falls 
on  the  first  day  of  the  religious  year.  This  occurred  in  139  A.D., 
1322  B.C.,  and  2982  B.C.,  the  latter  date  being  the  beginning  of  the 
first  Sothic  period.  As  the  heliacal  rising  of  Sirius  moves  right 
through  the  nominal  months  in  a  complete  period,  a  knowledge  of  the 
day  of  the  nominal  month  on  which  the  heliacal  rising  of  Sirius 
occurred  determines  the  year  of  the  Sothic  period. 

The  Egyptians  knew  that  the  average  length  of  the  year  was  rather 
less  than  365 J;  the  difference  was  calculated  by  Hipparchus,^  who 
computed  it  to  be  about  one  day  in  300  years. ^  In  framing  the  new 
Roman  calendar  Sosigenes  appears  to  have  decided  to  ignore  this 
difference  and  took  the  average  length  of  the  year  as  365^  days.  He 
advised  the  abolition  of  the  lunar  year  and  the  intercalary  month,  and 
he  proposed  to  regulate  the  civil  year  by  the  sun  according  to  the 
Egyptian  practice,  taking  the  average  length  of  the  year  to  be  365^ 
days,  every  fourth  year  containing  366  days,  the  other  years  365  days. 
The  Roman  names  of  the  months  were  retained  in  the  same  order  as 
they  were  arranged  by  the  Decemviri  452  B.C.,  with  the  exception  of 
the  month  Quintilis  which  was  renamed  Julius  after  Julius  Caesar  to 
commemorate  the  reformation  of  the  calendar.  The  distribution  of 
the  days  among  the  months  was  altered  and  the  following  more 
convenient  arrangement  was  substituted  ;  the  first,  third,  fifth,  seventh, 
ninth,  and    eleventh    months,    that    is   January,    March,   May,   July, 

>  Hipparchus,  160  B.C.,  determined  the  average  duration  of  the  year  within  six  minutes 
of  its  value. 

'  The  difference  is  approximately  one  day  in  128  years. 


The  Calendar  99 

September,  November,  were  each  given  thirty-one  days,  the  remaining 
months,  with  the  exception  of  February  were  each  given  thirty  days, 
while  February  was  given  twenty-nine  days  in  each  ordinary  year  and 
thirty  days  each  fourth  year.  The  old  method  of  reckoning  the  days 
from  the  Calends,  Nones,  and  Ides,  was  also  retained,  and  the  additional 
day  in  February  every  fourth  year  was  inserted  between  the  twenty- 
fourth  and  the  twenty-fifth  days  of  the  month,  the  twenty-fifth  day  of 
the  month  being  counted  twice,  and  as  this  was  the  sixth  day  before 
the  Calends  the  years  with  the  additional  day  were  termed  Bissextile.^ 

Julius  Caesar  ordered  the  adoption  of  the  calendar  prepared  by 
Sosigenes,  but  before  it  could  be  brought  fully  into  operation  certain 
adjustments  were  necessary.  In  particular  the  vernal  equinox  had  to 
be  restored  to  the  same  place  in  the  calendar  as  it  occupied  in  Numa's 
calendar,  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  March.  To  effect  this  he  ordered  the 
insertion  of  two  additional  months  in  the  current  year  between 
November  and  December,  one  of  thirty-three  days,  the  other  of  thirty- 
four  days,  and  as  the  intercalary  month  of  twenty-three  days  also  fell 
to  be  inserted  in  that  year  the  last  year  before  the  institution  of 
the  new  calendar  contained  445  days.  This  year  is  known  as  the 
last  year  of  confusion,  and  the  first  year  of  the  Julian  calendar, 
as  it  is  named,  begins  with  the  first  day  of  January  46  B.C.  or 
708  A.U.C. 

The  Roman  calendar  as  now  amended  was  an  immense  improve- 
ment on  the  former  Roman  system  of  time  reckoning  and  it  is  worthy 
of  notice  that  the  amendments  were  made  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce 
the  least  possible  dislocation,  everything  being  retained  that  did  not 
conflict  with  the  essentials  of  the  new  calendar,  the  change  in  the 
name  of  the  month  Quintilis  alone  excepted. 

In  spite  of  the  simplicity  of  the  new  calendar,  the  pontiffs  either 
through  ignorance  or  carelessness  did  not  regulate  the  insertion  of  the 
additional  day  every  fourth  year,  and  it  was  found  in  the  time  of 
Augustus,  the  succeeding  Emperor,  that  by  the  end  of  thirty-six  years 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Julian  calendar  three  days  too  many  had 
been  added.  Augustus  therefore  made  an  order  that  the  twelve  years 
beginning  with  the  thirty-seventh  and  ending  with  the  forty-eighth  year 
of  the  Julian  calendar  should  be  ordinary  years  of  365  days.  He  also 
made  use  of  the  occasion  to  change  the  name  of  the  month  Sextilis  to 

1  The  insertion  of  the  additional  day  between  the  twenty-fourth  and  the  twenty-fifth  of 
February  is  still  adhered  to  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Calendar. 


loo  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Augustus,  and  added  a  day  from  February  to  his  month  so  that  it 
should  be  of  equal  length  with  the  month  belonging  to  Julius.  Later 
emperors  made  similar  orders  changing  the  names  of  months  to  their 
own  names  but  none  of  these  changes  persisted. 

The  method  of  intercalation  of  the  Julian  calendar  is  simple  and 
convenient  but,  as  its  average  year  exceeds  the  true  average  year  by 
rather  more  than  eleven  minutes,  the  vernal  equinox  instead  of  being 
always  at  the  same  distance  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  gets 
gradually  nearer  to  it,  and  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  centuries  the  change 
becomes  appreciable.  The  vernal  equinox  fell  on  March  25  when  the 
Julian  calendar  was  instituted  in  46  B.C.,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Council 
of  Nice,  325  A.D.  it  was  found  that  the  vernal  equinox  having  retro- 
graded four  days  fell  on  March  2 1 .  This  day  was  then  assigned  to  it, 
but  the  method  of  intercalation  was  not  altered.  During  the  middle 
ages  great  importance  was  attached  to  the  observance  of  Easter  on 
the  appropriate  day  in  relation  both  to  the  moon  and  the  vernal 
equinox,  and  the  retrogression  of  the  vernal  equinox  in  the  calendar 
gave  rise  to  difficulties.  In  order  to  deal  with  these  difficulties  and 
reform  the  calendar  the  Pope,  in  1474  A.D,,  invited  a  mathematician 
Regiomontanus  to  come  to  Rome  and  undertake  the  matter.  His 
premature  death  prevented  the  realization  of  any  change  at  that  time, 
and  another  century  passed  before  the  reformation  of  the  calendar 
was  arranged  for  by  Gregory  XIII.  On  this  occasion  the  whole 
question  was  fully  considered  by  a  council  of  mathematicians  and 
astronomers  set  up  by  Gregory  XIII.  for  the  purpose,  and  after  ten 
years'  discussion  the  new  calendar  known  as  the  Gregorian  calendar 
was  instituted  in  1582  A.D.  As  it  was  found  that  the  vernal  equinox 
had  retrograded  to  the  eleventh  day  of  March  in  the  calendar,  the  ten 
days  gained  since  the  date  of  the  Council  of  Nice  were  ordered  to  be 
taken  from  the  calendar  in  that  year,  the  fifth  of  October  being  termed 
the  fifteenth,  to  restore  the  vernal  equinox  to  the  place  it  occupied  in 
the  calendar  at  the  time  of  the  Council  of  Nice,  It  was  also  found 
that  the  error  in  the  system  of  intercalation  of  the  Julian  calendar 
amounted  approximately  to  three  days  in  4(X)  years,  and  it  was 
accordingly  ordered  that  the  intercalation  of  the  additional  day  in 
every  fourth  year  should  be  omitted  in  the  case  of  century  years  unless 
the  number  of  the  year  is  a  multiple  of  400. 

The  Gregorian  rule  thus  gives  ninety-seven  intercalations  of  a  day 
each  in  400  years,  therefore  400  civil  years  contain  146,097  days,  and 


The  Calendar  loi 

the  average  length  of  the  civil  year  is  365  242  5  days.  The  length 
of  the  tropical  year  is  given  by  the  expression  365-24219879  - 
000000006 14  {x  -  1900)  days  where  x  is  the  year,  giving  an  error  of 
0*0003025  for  the  present  year,  that  is  an  error  at  the  rate  of  one  day 
in  3300  years  approximately.  To  take  account  of  this  error  it  has 
been  proposed  that  the  year  4000  A.D.  and  all  the  years  which  are 
multiples  of  4000  should  be  common  years  of  365  days,  as  the  amount 
of  the  error  is  of  the  same  order  as  one  day  in  4000  years.  If  the 
Gregorian  rule  were  amended  in  this  way,  969  additional  days  would 
be  intercalated  in  4000  years  and  the  average  length  of  the  civil  year 
would  be  365  24225  days  which  differs  from  the  present  length  of  the 
tropical  year  by  0*0000525,  an  error  at  the  rate  of  one  day  in  19,000 
years  approximately. 

The  degree  of  accuracy  of  the  calendar  depends  on  the  difference 
between  the  average  length  of  the  civil  year  and  the  length  of  the 
tropical  year,  and  also  on  the  length  of  the  period  in  which  the  in- 
tercalations repeat  themselves,  as  the  shorter  this  period  is  for  a  given 
difference  between  the  average  length  of  the  civil  year  and  the  length 
of  the  tropical  year,  the  less  is  the  maximum  distance  of  the  equinox 
of  the  calendar  from  its  true  position.  The  most  convenient  way 
of  treating  this  question  is  to  convert  the  fraction  0*24219879  - 
0*0000000614  (x  -  1900)  by  which  the  length  of  the  tropical  year 
exceeds  365  days  into  a  continued  fraction.  When  this  is  done  the 
successive  quotients  are  4,  7,  i,  3,  etc.,  the  successive  convergents 
to  the  fraction  are  J,  ^,  ^^,  ^^,  etc. ;  and  expressed  as  decimal 
fractions  they  are  0*25,  0*241379,  0*242424,  0*2421875,  etc.,  being 
in  excess  and  defect  of  the  actual  value  alternately.  Any  one  of 
these  fractions  after  the  second  gives  a  closer  approximation  than 
the  Gregorian  rule  for  intercalating  ninety-seven  days  in  400  years,  and 
any  one  after  the  third  gives  a  closer  approximation  than  the  pro- 
posed amended  rule  for  intercalating  969  days  in  4000  years.  The 
third  convergent  is  the  one  actually  used  in  the  Persian  calendar ;  the 
period  of  thirty-three  years  is  divided  into  seven  consecutive  periods 
each  of  four  years  followed  by  one  period  of  five  years,  the  fourth 
year  in  a  four  year  period  has  one  day  added  to  it  and  the  fifth  year 
in  the  five  year  period  has  one  day  added  to  it.  The  difference 
between  the  average  length  of  the  civil  year  in  the  Persian  calendar 
and  the  present  length  of  the  tropical  year  is  o*ooo2267<a?.  which  gives 
an  error  at  the  rate  of  one  day  approximately  in  44 1 1  years,  and  this 


I02  Aberdeen  University  Review 

is  a  much  closer  approximation  than  the  Gregorian  rule  for  inter- 
calating ninety-seven  days  in  400  years  gives.  As  has  been  observed 
above  the  advantage  of  a  short  period  in  which  the  cycle  of  intercala- 
tions is  completed  is  that  at  any  time  during  the  period  the  equinox 
of  the  calendar  is  never  very  far  from  its  mean  position ;  in  this  respect 
the  Persian  calendar,  which  was  introduced  in  the  eleventh  century,  is 
preferable  to  the  Gregorian  calendar,  the  period  of  the  Persian  calendar 
being  thirty-three  years  and  that  of  the  Gregorian  calendar  400  years. 
The  Persian  calendar  has  the  further  advantage  that  the  sub-periods  are 
four  years  and  five  years,  while  the  sub-periods  of  the  Gregorian  calendar 
are  four  years  and  eight  years. 

Before  the  introduction  of  uniform  rules,  such  as  the  rules  of  the 
Persian  and  Gregorian  calendars,  for  determining  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  the  day  from  which  the  beginning  of  the  year  was  reckoned  was 
fixed  by  astronomical  observation.  The  day  of  the  heliacal  rising  of 
some  well-defined  star  or  constellation  such  as  Sirius  or  the  Pleiades 
determined  the  beginning  of  the  year  for  some  peoples,  while  others 
have  made  use  of  observations  of  the  solstices.^  It  is  interesting  to 
notice  that  it  was  proposed  to  fix.  the  beginning  of  the  year  in  this 
way  for  the  calendar  introduced  by  the  French  Republic  in  1793. 
This  calendar  fixed  the  civil  year  as  beginning  at  midnight  immediately 
preceding  the  day  on  which  the  true  autumnal  equinox  fell,  and, 
although  in  general  the  day  of  the  equinox  could  be  accurately 
determined,  it  would  be  difficult  to  decide  on  which  day  the  equinox 
actually  fell  if  the  time  of  the  Sun's  entering  Libra  were  very  close 
to  midnight. 

The  objections  to  fixing  the  beginning  of  the  year  by  astronomi- 
cal observation  are  that  the  intercalations  would  follow  each  other 
irregularly,  and  that  it  would  occasionally  happen  that  it  would  be 
impossible  to  fix  with  certainty  the  day  on  which  the  civil  year  should 
begin.  The  use  of  a  uniform  rule  for  fixing  the  beginning  of  the  year 
is  an  improvement  comparable  with  the  improvement  due  to  the  use 
of  mean  solar  time. 

It  appears  from  the  foregoing  that  the  present  calendar  is  capable 
of  improvement  in  two  respects,  the  rule  for  fixing  the  beginning  of 
the  year  and  the  method  of  distribution  of  the  days  of  a  year  among 
the  months  and  weeks.     Since  the  length  of  the  tropical  year  exceeds 

^  It  J8  very  probable  that  the  stone  circles  were  observatories  whose  principal  purpose 
was  to  regulate  the  beginning  of  the  year  and  determine  the  days  on  which  festivals  should 
be  kept. 


The  Calendar  103 

365  days  and  is  less  than  366  days  it  is  evident  that  the  rule  for  fixing 
the  beginning  of  the  year  must  assign  365  days  to  some  years  and 

366  days  to  other  years.  It  has  been  pointed  out  above  that  the  rule 
of  the  Persian  calendar  is  superior  to  the  rule  of  the  Gregorian  calendar. 
The  period  of  the  Persian  rule  is  thirty-three  years  made  up  of  twenty- 
five  years  each  of  365  days  and  eight  years  each  of  366  days,  the  eight 
366  day  years  being  the  4th,  8th,  12th,  i6th,  20th,  24th,  28th  and  33rd 
years  of  the  period.  If  the  next  convergent  to  the  fraction  by  which 
the  length  of  the  tropical  year  exceeds  365  days,  viz.  ^^,  is  taken,  the 
period  for  the  corresponding  rule  would  have  128  years  made  up  of 
ninety-seven  years  each  of  365  days  and  thirty-one  years  each  of  366 
days,  the  period  of  128  years  would  be  divided  into  three  periods  each 
of  thirty-three  years  followed  by  a  period  of  twenty-nine  years,  a  period 
of  thirty-three  years  would  be  sub-divided  into  seven  sub-periods  each 
of  four  years  followed  by  a  sub-period  of  five  years,  the  period  of 
twenty-nine  years  would  be  subdivided  into  six  sub-periods  each  of 
four  years  followed  by  a  sub-period  of  five  years,  and  the  last  year  of 
a  four  year  sub-period  or  a  five  year  sub-period  would  contain  366 
days,  all  the  other  years  containing  365  days.  Thus  the  years 
of  the  128  year  period  which  contain  366  days  would  be  the  4th, 
8th,  1 2th,  1 6th,  20th,  24th,  28th,  33rd,  37th,  41st,  45th,  49th, 
53rd,  57th,  6ist,  66th,  70th,  74th,  78th,  82nd,  86th,  90th,  94th,  99th, 
103rd,  107th,  I  nth,  115th,  119th,  123rd,  128th.  If  this  latter  rule  for 
fixing  the  beginning  of  the  year  with  a  128  year  period  were  adopted  the 
rate  of  error  at  present  would  be  very  approximately  one  day  in 
100,000  years  and  would  be  decreasing  while  the  rate  of  error  of 
the  thirty-three  year  rule  is  approximately  one  day  in  441 1  years  and  is 
increasing.  If  the  year  a  +  i  A.D.  were  the  first  year  of  a  cycle,  the 
number  giving  the  position  of  the  year  x  A.D.  in  a  cycle  is  the 
remainder  when  x  ~  a  is  divided  by  128;  if  this  remainder  r  is  one 
of  the  numbers  i  to  31  both  inclusive,  the  year  contains  366  days  when 
r  is  a  multiple  of  4  and  365  days  when  r  is  not  a  multiple  of  4 ;  if 
the  remainder  r  is  one  of  the  numbers  32  to  64  both  inclusive,  the 
year  contains  366  days  when  r  -  i  is  a  multiple  of  4  and  365  days 
when  r  -  I  is  not  a  multiple  of  4 ;  if  the  remainder  r  is  one  of  the 
numbers  65  to  97  both  inclusive,  the  year  contains  366  days  when 
r  -  2  is  a  multiple  of  4  and  365  days  whenr  -  2  is  not  a  multiple  of 
4;  if  the  remainder  r  is  one  of  the  numbers  98  to  125  both  inclusive, 
the  year  contains  366  days  when  r  -  3  is  a  multiple  of  4  and  365 


I04  Aberdeen  University  Review 

days  when  ;-  -  3  is  not  a  multiple  of  4,  and  if  the  remainder  r  is 
zero  the  year  contains  366  days. 

The  chief  defect  of  the  mode  of  distribution  of  the  days  of  the 
year  among  the  months  and  weeks  in  the  present  calendar  is  that  a 
particular  day  of  a  month  may  fall  on  any  day  of  the  week,  e.g. 
Christmas  day  may  be  on  a  Sunday  or  any  other  day  of  the  week,  or 
a  term  day  may  fall  on  a  Sunday.  This  defect  can  be  removed  by 
arranging  that  the  civil  year  should  always  begin  on  the  same  day 
of  the  week.  As  a  year  does  not  contain  an  integral  number  of  seven 
day  weeks,  a  year  of  365  days  must  have  a  supplementary  day  outside 
the  fifty-two  weeks  or  one  of  the  weeks  must  contain  eight  days,  and 
a  year  of  366  days  must  have  two  supplementary  days  outside  the 
fifty-two  weeks  or  one  of  the  weeks  must  contain  nine  days  or  two  of 
the  weeks  must  contain  eight  days  each.  Another  possible  arrange- 
ment is  that  the  civil  year  should  always  contain  364  civil  days,  one 
of  the  civil  days  in  a  year  of  365  natural  days  being  forty-eight  hours 
in  length,  and  two  of  the  civil  days  in  a  year  of  366  natural  days  being 
each  forty-eight  hours  in  length.  The  following  are  convenient  ways 
of  arranging  the  supplementary  days  or  longer  weeks  or  longer  days 
in  a  year :  {a)  in  a  year  of  365  natural  days  the  fifty-two  weeks  succeed 
each  other  and  the  supplementary  day  comes  after  the  last  day  of  the 
fifty-second  week  being  followed  by  the  first  day  of  the  first  week  of 
the  succeeding  year,  and  in  a  year  of  366  natural  days  the  other 
supplementary  day  comes  between  the  last  day  of  the  twenty-sixth 
week  and  the  first  day  of  the  twenty-seventh  week ;  (^)  in  a  year  of  365 
days  the  fifty-second  week  contains  eight  days  and  in  a  year  of  366  days 
the  fifty-second  week  contains  nine  days  ;  {c)  in  a  year  of  365  days  the 
fifty-second  week  contains  eight  days  and  in  a  year  of  366  days  the 
twenty-sixth  week  and  the  fifty-second  week  contain  eight  days ;  {d)  in 
a  year  of  365  natural  days  the  last  day  of  the  civil  year  contains  forty- 
eight  hours  and  in  a  year  of  366  natural  days  the  one  hundred  and 
eighty-second  day  and  the  three  hundred  and  sixty-fourth  day  both 
contain  forty-eight  hours.  The  first  of  these  different  arrangements 
involves  the  least  change  in  the  present  method  and  is  otherwise 
preferable  to  the  others. 

A  further  simplification  of  the  calendar  can  be  effected  by  a  slight 
change  in  the  method  of  distribution  of  the  days  among  the  months. 
It  is  evident  that  the  most  convenient  arrangement  is  obtained  by 
distributing  the  364  days,  omitting  the  supplementary  day  or  days, 


The  Calendar  105 

among  the  months  so  that  each  quarter  of  three  months  contains  ninety- 
one  days  or  thirteen  weeks.  In  this  arrangement  one  of  the  three 
months  in  a  quarter  will  contain  thirty-one  days  and  each  of  the  other 
two  months  will  contain  thirty  days ;  the  supplementary  day  or  days 
can  be  regarded  as  outside  the  quarters  and  months  as  well  as  outside 
the  weeks,  or  in  a  year  of  365  days  the  first  and  last  months  of  the 
last  quarter  contains  thirty-one  days  each,  while  in  a  year  of  366  days 
the  first  and  last  months  of  the  second  quarter  also  contain  thirty-one 
days  each.  The  days  would  be  distributed  among  the  months  as 
follows :  in  a  year  of  365  days  the  months  of  February,  March,  May, 
June,  August,  September  and  November  would  each  contain  thirty 
<lays,  and  the  months  of  January,  April,  July,  October  and  December 
would  each  contain  thirty-one  days,  the  thirty-first  day  of  December 
being  the  supplementary  day  outside  the  weeks  and  coming  between 
Sunday  the  thirtieth  day  of  December  and  Monday  the  first  day  of 
January  in  the  succeeding  year ;  in  a  year  of  366  days  the  month  of 
June  would  contain  thirty-one  days,  the  thirty-first  day  of  June  being 
the  second  supplementary  day  of  the  year  outside  the  weeks  and 
coming  between  Sunday  the  thirtieth  day  of  June  and  Monday  the  first 
day  of  July. 

If  the  calendar  were  modified  in  the  way  suggested  above,  the  four 
quarters  of  the  year  would  be  identical  and  corresponding  days  in 
every  quarter  would  fall  on  the  same  day  of  the  week,  e.g.  the  twenty- 
eighth  day  of  May  and  the  corresponding  quarter  days  would  all  fall  on  a 
Wednesday  in  every  year,  Christmas  would  always  be  on  Tuesday,  and 
similarly  for  other  such  days.  The  thirtieth  day  of  December  1928 
will  be  a  Sunday,  and,  if  the  thirty-first  day  of  December  1928  were 
treated  as  a  supplementary  day,  the  following  year  1929  would  begin 
on  a  Monday;  thus  1929  would  be  a  convenient  date  for  making  the 
modification,  and  it  has  the  further  advantage  that  counting  backwards 
1 801  would  be  the  first  year  of  a  128  year  period.^ 

Many  different  suggestions  have  been  made  for  the  modification 
of  the  calendar ;  in  addition  to  those  already  indicated  the  following 
may  be  mentioned  It  has  been  proposed  to  begin  the  year  at  the 
winter  solstice  and,  if  this  were  found  desirable,  the  necessary  change 
could  be  effected  along  with  the  changes  treated  of  above,  although  a 
different  date  would  have  to  be  chosen  for  instituting  the  change  to 

^  The  foregoing  is  the  portion  dealing  with  the  present  calendar  of  the  address  on  the 
<:alendar  given  to  the  University  Association  by  the  writer  in  1919. 


io6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

avoid  undue  dislocation  with  the  present  calendar.  It  has  also  been 
proposed  that  each  month  should  contain  an  integral  number  of  weeks, 
a  quarter  containing  one  month  of  five  weeks  and  two  months  each  of 
four  weeks. 

Another  proposal  is  that  the  year  should  always  contain  an  integral 
number  of  seven  day  weeks,  some  years  containing  fifty-two  weeks  and 
the  other  years  containing  fifty-three  weeks.  The  rule  for  determining 
the  years  that  contain  fifty-three  weeks  will  be  somewhat  complicated  if 
the  average  length  of  the  civil  year  is  to  be  as  close  an  approximation  to 
the  length  of  the  tropical  year  as  in  the  128  year  period  with  years  of 
365  days  and  years  of  366  days,  and,  further,  the  distance  between  the 
beginning  of  the  year  and  the  vernal  equinox  would  vary  considerably. 

Again  it  has  been  proposed  that  the  weeks  should  contain  ten  days 
each,  a  month  containing  three  weeks  or  decades,  there  being  twelve 
months  in  the  year  and  five  or  six  supplementary  days  at  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  month  to  make  up  the  year  of  365  days  or  366  days ;  the 
128  year  period  would  clearly  be  applicable  with  this  arrangement. 

H.  M.  MACDONALD. 


To  Professor  Ashley  Mackintosh,  M.A.,   M.D. 

Tyrrhena  regum. 

— Horace,  Car.  in.  29. 

Son  o'  baith  King's  an'  Marischal,  Mac, 

Here  waits  a  grey-beard  filled  for  you 
Afore  the  war,  an'  up  the  glack 

Dog-roses  hing  ye' re  free  to  pu' ; 
Lay  by  your  gibbles,  leave  Balgownie's  Brig, 
Lectures  an'  links,  an'  broomy  braes  o'  Nigg. 

Quit  Kirks  an'  Clubs,  forsake  them  a', 

Your  Toon-hoose  wi'  its  to'er  abeen. 
Your  granite  streets,  your  Mitchell  Ha', 

The  reek,  the  din  o'  Aiberdeen. 
Changes  are  Hchtsome,  lat  a  bowl  o'  brose, 
Neth  cottar's  thack,  reduce  your  wecht  an'  woes. 

The  stars  were  lowein'  reid  the  streen. 

The  sun  is  bleezin'  in  the  Sooth, 
An'  neither  herd  nor  sheep  hae  seen 

Sae  mony  weary  days  o'  drooth ; 
Lyin'  forfouchen  in  yon  woody  shaw 
They  ferlie  that  the  Dee  can  rin  sae  sma'. 

Ye're  worriet  owrc  the  Toon  an'  State, 

Noo  a'  the  warl'  is  waur  than  weel. 
An'  Irelan's  broken  oot  o'  late 

Wi'  auncient  sair  that's  ill  to  heal : 
God  wisely  hides  the  future  fae  oor  sicht, 
An'  lauchs  when  mortals  fain  would  prob  the  nicht 


io8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Mak'  then  the  maist  o'  what  ye  hae, 

The  lave  sweels  by  ye  like  the  burn 

That  daunders  singin'  roon  the  brae, 
An'  roars  in  ragin'  spate  in  turn, 

Till  beasts  an'  brigs  an*  trees  an'  riggins  syne 

Ging  soomin'  seaward  like  in  '29. 

Laird  o'  his  saul,  content  an'  mair, 

Is  he  wha  ilka  nicht  can  say 
"  Noo  fesh  the  mornin'  foul  or  fair, 

I  carena.     I  hae  lived  the  day." 
Nor  can  the  Sire  himsel'  for  a'  his  po'er 
Alter  the  ootcome  o'  ae  vanished  'oor. 

Fortune,  the  limmer,  likes  to  see 

The  fash  her  fickle  favours  bring, 
Kind  whiles  to  him,  an'  whiles  to  me; 

I  reese  her  till  on  souple  wing 
She  sklims  the  lift ;  syne,  a'  but  virtue  gone, 
Oontochered  Thrift  I  woo,  an*  warsle  on. 

Lest  ships  should  skale  on  houderin'  seas 
Their  far-bocht  bales  that's  nae  insured, 

Nae  mine  to  bargain  on  my  knees 

That  hasna  saxpence- worth  aboord ; 

But  safe  my  coble  rowes  owre  girnin'  bars, 

Convoyed  by  canny  winds  an'  lucky  stars. 

CHARLES  MURRAY. 


James  Murdoch. 


VERY  brilliant  and  exceedingly  accomplished 
graduate  of  the  University,  who  had  a  varied  and 
interesting  career,  has  passed  away  in  the  person 
of  Mr.  James  Murdoch,  Professor  of  Oriental 
Studies  in  the  University  of  Sydney.  Little  known 
in  this  country,  he  had  a  great  reputation  in  Japan 
and  latterly  in  Australia.  Resident  for  over  twenty 
years  in  Japan,  withdrawing  from  European  intercourse  and  steeping 
himself  in  the  life  of  the  country,  he  acquired  a  singularly  wide  know- 
ledge of  its  language  and  its  history.  In  the  former  he  became  so 
efficient  as  to  be  recognized  as  an  authority,  even  by  the  Japanese 
themselves — quite  a  unique  distinction  for  a  Briton.  He  wrote  a  great 
"  History  of  Japan "  in  four  volumes  (unfortunately  not  completed), 
based  on  laborious  researches  in  official  and  other  archives — a  remark- 
able feat  to  be  accomplished  by  a  foreigner.  Recently  recalled  to 
Australia,  where  his  career  began,  he  was  engaged  in  organizing  the 
Oriental  Studies  in  school  and  university  which  the  authorities  there 
now  deem  essential  in  view  of  the  position  of  Australia  as  an  Eastern 
Power.  A  man  of  prodigious  learning  and  industry,  he  bears  a  simi- 
larity to  Thomas  Davidson,  the  famous  scholar,  who  was  also  a  son  of 
Aberdeen  University.  And  he  had  a  career,  too,  in  which  there  were 
many  novel  incidents,  much  wandering,  and  not  a  few  vicissitudes. 
He  died  at  Sydney  in  the  end  of  October  last  (his  funeral  took  place 
on  the  31st),  aged  sixty-five.  To  notices  of  him  in  Japanese  and 
Sydney  papers  we  are  indebted  for  much  of  the  sketch  that  follows, 

James  Murdoch  was  born  at  Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire,  on  27 
September,  1856,  the  son  of  William  Murdoch,  a  grocer  in  the  town, 
who  had  also  a  little  farm  in  the  vicinity ;  and  he  helped  on  the  farm 
and  in  the  shop  as  soon  as  he  was  big  enough  to  be  of  use.  He  had 
very  little  education  in  his  early  days,  but  was  sent  to  the  Fetteresso 
Public  School  when  he  was  about  eleven  years  of  age.  There  is  a 
story  that  he  was  then  totally  ignorant  of  the  multiplication  table  and 
was  told  to  learn  the  first  table,  astounding  the  schoolmaster  at  the 


no  Aberdeen  University  Review 

end  of  the  day  by  having  learned  all  the  tables  and  being  able  to  re- 
peat them  correctly.  This  is  cited  as  an  early  instance  of  the  extra- 
ordinary memorizing  power  he  possessed.  It  is  said  that  in  after-life, 
in  the  course  of  conversation  he  would  often  quote  an  author  textu- 
ally,  or,  taking  down  a  book  from  his  well-filled  shelves,  would  turn  to 
the  exact  page  where  a  reference  he  had  cited  was  to  be  found. 
Murdoch  was  intensely  bent  on  educating  himself,  and  by  strenuous 
application  he  speedily  overcame  the  deficiencies  by  which  he  was  at 
first  handicapped.  He  studied  for  a  time  at  the  Grammar  School, 
Old  Aberdeen,  and  ultimately  he  won  the  first  bursary  at  the  University, 
in  the  competition  of  1875,  though  by  that  time  he  had  reached  the 
somewhat  advanced  age  of  nineteen. 

Murdoch  was  essentially  of  the  type  of  Northern  student  who 
prosecutes  his  studies  with  straitened  means  and  consequential  priva- 
tion, for  he  had  to  maintain  himself  chiefly  on  his  meagre  bursary ; 
but,  like  many  another  "  lad  o'  pairts  "  who  has  undergone  the  same 
rigorous  discipline,  he  studied  with  unabated  zest  and  with  very  notable 
success.  He  passed  through  the  University  curriculum  with  great 
distinction.  In  his  first  session  he  **  swept  the  board,"  taking  the  first 
prize  in  each  of  the  five  classes,  and  in  his  second  session  he  stood  first 
in  the  classes  devoted  to  the  Classics ;  later  on,  he  distinguished  him- 
self in  Logic  and  Philosophy.  His  wonderful  memorizing  powers  were 
again  manifested,  for  on  one  occasion  when-5Professor  Geddes  gave 
out  the  "  CEdipus  Tyrannus"  for  homet  work,  Murdoch  recited  a  large 
portion  of  the  choral  odes  to  a  fellow-student  the  same .  afternoon. 
He  graduated  in  1879  with  first-class  honours  'in^Classics  and  second- 
class  honours  in  Mental  Philosophy,  carrying  off  the^Simpson  Greek 
Prize,  the  Hutton  Prize,  and  the  Seafield  Latin  Medal,  while  he  sub- 
sequently won  the  FuUerton  Scholarship  for  Classics.  He  studied 
for  a  time  at  Oxford  and  afterwards  at  Gottingen  and  the  Sorbonne 
in  Paris. 

Somewhere  about  his  middle  "twenties,"  Murdoch  emigrated  to 
Queensland  and  for  a  time  was  Rector  of  the  Grammar  School  at 
Maryborough.  He  gave  up  teaching  for  some  reason  or  other,  and 
for  several  years  devoted  himself  to  journalism,  especially  in  connection 
with  the  Labour  movement,  which  was  then  beginning  to  be  a  factor 
in  Australian  politics.  It  was  the  time  of  the  agitation  for  the  restric- 
tion of  Chinese  coolie  immigration  and  the  formulation  of  the  idea  of 
a   "  white   Australia ".      Murdoch  was   commissioned   by  a  leading 


James   Murdoch 


III 


newspaper  to  investigate  the  subject  of  immigration  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  Chinese  cheap  labour.  He  proceeded  to  China,  taking  a 
steerage  passage  in  order  the  more  thoroughly  to  ascertain  the  con- 
ditions under  which  the  coolies  lived  in  the  steamers  that  brought 
them  to  Australia  and  returned  them  again  to  China.  After  complet- 
ing his  investigations  in  Hong-Kong  and  Canton,  he  went  on  to  Japan ; 
and,  according  to  a  biographical  sketch  of  Murdoch  in  the  Japan 
Weekly  Chronicle  (17  Nov.),  he  settled  in  Japan  in  1890,  engaged  in 
teaching,  ran  a  weekly  paper  (of  which  there  were  only  six  issues, 
however),  and  published  a  volume  of  satirical  verse,  entitled  "  Don  Juan 
in  Japan,"  and  a  novel  with  the  title  of  "  Felix  Holt  Secundus  ". 

Then,  in  1893,  occurred  one  of  the  most  curious  incidents  in 
Murdoch's  extraordinary  career.  He  became  associated  with  a 
scheme  organized  by  a  man  William  Lane,  a  Brisbane  journalist,  to 
establish  a  Socialist  colony  in  Paraguay  to  be  called  "  New  Australia  ". 
A  grant  of  about  450,000  acres  of  land  was  obtained  near  Villa  Rica, 
about  no  miles  from  Asuncion,  and  this  land  was  to  be  settled  by 
400  families.  The  common  ownership  of  the  land  and  the  equal 
division  of  expenses  and  profits  was  a  fundamental  principle  of  the 
settlement,  and  an  endeavour  was  to  be  made  to  run  the  settlement 
in  conformity  with  other  Socialistic  doctrines.  Murdoch  determined 
to  throw  in  his  lot  with  this  novel  community,  to  which  he  offered  his 
services  as  schoolmaster,  and  he  was  appointed  Minister  of  Education 
in  the  new  colony.  He  was  speedily  disillusioned,  however — in  a 
fortnight,  he  is  reported  to  have  once  said.  Lane  told  him  one  day 
— so  the  story  goes — that  he  had  been  consulting  with  God  about  the 
affairs  of  the  community,  and  Murdoch  thereupon  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  with  a  leader  of  that  kind  "  New  Australia  was  no  longer 
any  place  for  James  Murdoch  ".  He  accordingly  left  the  community, 
which  before  long  was  rent  by  dissensions  and  secessions. 

The  Odyssey  of  this  "  wandering  scholar "  of  ours  began  again. 
He  travelled  through  Paraguay  on  foot,  and  embarked  on  a  Grerman 
tramp  steamer  bound  for  Europe.  It  touched  at  Japan,  and  there 
Murdoch  was  landed,  sick  and  impecunious,  spending  his  first  days  in 
a  hospital.  Recovering  his  health,  he  accepted  the  post  of  English 
teacher  at  the  High  School  at  Kanazawa,  where  he  remained  for 
several  years.  He  then  took  up  his  residence  at  Shinagawa,  a  suburb 
of  Tokyo,  and  seems  to  have  taught  Japanese  in  Japanese  Colleges ; 
and  subsequently  he  became  English  teacher  at  the  High  School  at 


112  Aberdeen  University   Review 

Kagoshima.  Murdoch  lived  for  over  twenty  years  in  Japan,  adopted 
the  Japanese  mode  of  life,  married  (as  his  second  wife)  a  Japanese 
lady,  and  set  up  a  fruit  farm  at  Kagoshima,  on  which  he  intended  to 
stay  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Like  Lafcadio  Hearn,  he  made  it  his  aim 
to  enter  into  the  very  heart  of  the  country  by  personal  association 
and  intercourse  with  Japanese  of  all  classes,  and  the  better  to  assimilate 
the  true  Japanese  feeling  he  avoided,  so  far  as  possible,  European 
society  and  contact  with  European  influences. 

In  the  process  of  this  assimilation  of  Japanese  ideas  Murdoch 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the  history  of  Japan,  and  gradually 
became  imbued  with  the  notion  of  producing  a  work  on  the  subject. 
His  investigations  were  at  first  directed  to  the  period  of  early  foreign 
intercourse  with  Japan,  from  1 542,  when  Japan  may  be  said  to  have 
been  discovered  by  the  Portuguese,  to  1639,  when  the  country  was 
finally  closed  to  foreigners.  The  result  of  his  labours  was  the  publica- 
tion by  the  Japan  Chronicle,  in  1903,  of  the  first  volume  of  his 
"  History  of  Japan,"  which  he  entitled  "  The  Century  of  Early  Foreign 
Intercourse  ".  The  volume  has  been  characterized  as  one  "  that  alone 
will  prove  an  enduring  testimony  of  his  great  capacity  and  the  skill 
with  which  he  pieced  together  the  fragments  of  an  engrossing  story 
of  the  past ",  After  its  publication  it  occurred  to  Murdoch  to  treat  the 
whole  of  Japanese  history  from  its  early  and  legendary  beginnings  to 
the  present  day.  To  do  this,  however,  he  felt  it  necessary  to  study 
official  and  other  documents  in  the  language  in  which  they  were 
written.  He  had  by  this  time  acquired  a  knowledge  of  Japanese, 
Chinese,  and  Sanskrit,  as  well  as  of  Ethnology  and  Comparative 
Religion,  which,  obviously,  were  cognate  to  his  historical  inquiry,  but 
he  had  now  to  learn  archaic  Japanese,  which  is  quite  a  different  thing 
from  colloquial  Japanese,  and  he  had  to  do  this  when  he  was  approach- 
ing fifty  years  of  age.  "  Nevertheless,"  we  are  told,  "  by  dint  of  his  in- 
domitable will,  he  persisted  until  he  could  read  the  ancient  records  with 
comparative  ease."  In  fact,  he  came  to  be  recognized  as  an  authority 
in  the  languages  named — recognized  by  the  Japanese  themselves,  as 
well  as  by  specialists  in  Britain,  Europe,  and  America.  He  was 
familiar,  too,  with  Spanish  and  Portuguese,  a  knowledge  of  which  was 
essential  to  his  work. 

After  these  preliminary  labours,  Murdoch  set  himself  to  compile 
his  systematic  "History  of  Japan".  The  first  volume,  bringing  the 
history  down  to  the  date  of  the  discovery  of  Japan  by  the  Portuguese, 


James  Murdoch  113 


was  issued  by  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan  in  191 1.  It  has  been  de- 
scribed as  "a  book  of  extraordinary  learning  and  originality,"  the  out- 
come of  twenty  years'  research  work  in  many  libraries  in  Japan  ;  some 
50,000  pages  of  old  and  medieval  Japanese,  it  was  pointed  out,  were 
"  boiled  down  "  to  636  pages  of  text.  Murdoch's  intention  was  to 
complete  the  history  in  two  more  volumes,  thus  making  four  in  all. 
The  history  of  the  Tokugawa  period  (1639-185 3)  was  to  form  one 
volume,  and  that  of  the  Meiji  era  (1853-1911)  the  other.  The  manu- 
script of  the  Tokugawa  volume  was  completed,  but  Murdoch  postponed 
its  publication  until  a  time  of  greater  leisure  and  better  financial 
capacity :  the  volume,  apparently,  still  awaits  publication.  The  Meiji 
volume  (the  fourth  volume  of  the  complete  work)  will  never  be 
published,  it  seems,  the  following  curious  explanation  of  this  most  re- 
grettable loss  to  literature  being  furnished  by  Professor  MacCallum, 
of  Sydney  University,  in  an  appreciation  of  Murdoch  contributed  to  the 
Sydney  Morning  Herald  (5  Nov.) : — 

The  conclusion  of  "  The  History  of  Japan  "  is  absolutely  lost.  In  a  way  the  last 
volume  was  finished,  and  in  a  way  it  was  never  begun.  This  is  no  paradox  :  Murdoch's 
method  of  working  explains  its  absolute  truth.  He  had  a  memory,  like  Macaulay's,  extra- 
ordinarily retentive  and  ready,  so  that  he  seemed  able  to  recall  at  will  anything  he  ever 
knew,  e.g.  the  number  of  a  page  in  which  some  passage  occurred,  though  he  had  not  read 
the  book  for  years.  The  gift,  so  useful  to  a  historian,  determined  his  procedure.  He 
hunted  out  all  the  authorities,  assessed  them,  assimilated  their  information,  pondered  it  in 
his  mind — all  this  without  taking  a  single  note — and  when  the  heterogeneous  material  was 
reduced  to  a  coherent  and  organic  whole,  took  his  pen  and  gave  it  its  final  shape  in  words. 
A  few  weeks  before  his  death  he  said :  "  My  fourth  volume  is  now  ready ;  I  have  only  to 
write  it,  which  will  take  a  month  or  two  ".  Now,  that  fourth  volume,  though  ready,  will 
never  be  read.  In  this  as  in  much  else  his  death  was  premature,  though  he  lived  till  sixty- 
five. 

The  writing  of  the  monumental  "History  of  Japan"  did  not  com- 
plete Murdoch's  remarkable  career.  Five  or  six  years  ago,  it  was 
thought  advisable  to  introduce  the  teaching  of  Japanese  in  the  course 
at  the  Australian  Military  College  at  Duntroon,  and  the  Australian 
authorities  consulted  the  British  Government  on  the  selection  of  an 
instructor,  with  the  result  that,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  British 
Embassy  at  Tokyo,  Mr.  Murdoch  was  appointed.  About  the  same 
time,  various  leaders  of  commerce  urged  the  University  of  Sydney  to 
take  up  the  teaching  of  Japanese.  In  1917,  a  provisional  arrangement 
was  made  by  which  the  University  secured  a  share  of  Mr.  Murdoch's 
services,  and  this  continued  until,  at  the  end  of  19 18,  he  was  attached 
altogether  to   the  University   staff  as  Professor  of  Oriental  Studies 

8 


114  Aberdeen  University  Review 

(Japanese  and  Chinese).  Judging  from  Professor  MacCallum's  ap- 
preciation, Mr.  Murdoch  entered  on  his  new  sphere  of  labour  with 
enthusiasm,  keenly  recognizing  that  Australia  is  primarily  a  Pacific, 
and  therefore  an  Eastern,  Power,  and  should  accordingly  acquire  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  its  neighbours,  and  also  regarding  Sydney 
University  as  the  proper  home  for  a  great  school  of  Oriental  learning. 
Unfortunately,  he  has  been  cut  off  before  he  had  the  opportunity  of 
fully  manifesting  his  powers  in  his  new  vocation  and  developing  his 
ideas,  which  embraced  the  inclusion  of  Japanese  in  the  ordinary  school 
curriculum.  According  to  Professor  MacCallum — who  characterizes 
Mr.  Murdoch  as  "one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  in  the  Empire" — 
he  has  left  no  successor.  "  The  teaching  of  Japanese,"  writes  the 
Professor,  "  will  doubtless  proceed  efficiently,  but  where  shall  we  find 
one  so  able  to  interpret  to  our  students  the  conditions  and  culture  of 
our  Near  East  ?  It  may  safely  be  said  that,  in  the  wide  commonwealth 
of  British  nations,  he  has  no  successor.  And  who  has  the  requisite 
knowledge,  zeal,  and  circumspect  energy,  to  advance  his  scheme  of 
Oriental  study  ?  Again  it  must  be  answered  that  he  has  left  none  even 
second  to  himself" 


"D"  (presumably  Mr.  James  Davidson,  M.A.,  1881),  in  the  course  of  an 
appreciation  of  Professor  Murdoch,  under  the  title  "  A  Scottish  Scholar,"  in 
the  Bulletin,  Glasgow,  of  30  December,  said  : — 

James  Murdoch,  Professor  of  Oriental  Studies  in  the  University  of  Sydney,  whose 
death  is  announced,  was  a  hero  of  my  youth.  At  Aberdeen  University  from  1875  to  1879, 
where  he  graduated  with  honours  in  Classics  and  Philosophy,  he  was  regarded,  by  seniors 
as  well  as  us  juniors,  with  admiration  approaching  to  awe  of  his  extraordinary  cleverness. 
He  was  otherwise  different  from  the  common  undergraduate.  He  had  worked  himself  up 
to  university  level  with  very  little  tutoring  or  schooling,  and  as  he  was  older  than  most  of 
his  classmates,  it  is  probable  that  he  had  had  to  work  for  his  living  at  the  same  time,  though 
he  seemed  to  pass  through  his  course  with  financial  ease.  Anyhow,  he  was  not  only  aloof 
and  inclined  to  be  dogmatic  when  drawn  into  debate,  but  he  had  a  curious  mental  twist 
that  might  have  repelled  worship.  It  did  not;  his  queerness  did  not  count  against  his 
scholarship  and  quickness  of  apprehension  that  was  quite  out  of  the  common.  Perhaps 
M'Naughton,  who  was  the  classical  "  don  "  of  the  preceding  class,  and  who  died  Professor 
of  Greek  in  M'Gill,  was  considered  a  more  solid  classic.  But  he  left  on  me  no  such  im- 
pression as  Murdoch  did.  Of  all  my  contemporaries,  I  have  been  curious  about  none  more 
than  Murdoch  the  classic.  To  the  youngsters  it  seemed  almost  a  calamity  when  he  did  not 
carry  off  a  first  prize,  and  that  was  not  often,  and  there  was  strong  competition  in  a  class 
that  included  Sir  Francis  Grant  Ogilvie  (one  time  Principal  of  Heriot-Watt,  and  now  Prin- 
cipal Assistant  Secretary  in  the  Department  of  Scientific  and  Industrial  Research) ;  Charles 
Chree,  LL.D.  (Superintendent  of  Kew  Observatory) ;  and  Professor  Milligan  of  Glasgow. 

There  is  generally  a  man  in  a  University  class  who  strikes  his  contemporaries  thus. 
Their  anticipations  of  great  doings  by  their  hero  are  often  disappointed,  but  it  was  not  so 
in  Murdoch's  case.  True  to  character,  he  made  a  queer  start  in  workaday  life,  and  I  have 
always  wondered  how  he  "  got  on  "  with  fellow- writers  in  Japan  and  Australia,  but  he  cer- 
tainly made  a  fine  use  of  his  exceptional  brain. 

Murdoch  made  good,  and  it  is  a  reproach  to  his  Alma  Mater  that  in  all  these  years  she 
never  laureated  her  distinguished  graduate  of  1879. 


The  AuP  Gairdner/ 

BY  A  BUCHAN  LOON. 

The  Gairdner  'bade  aside  the  village  meer. 

A  clump  o'  fir-trees,  dodderin'  fae  the  wear 

O'  win*  an'  time,  sae  happit  fae  the  ken 

O'  passin'  fouk,  his  housie  but  an'  ben, 

That  bare'  the  riggin'  o'  the  thack  wis  seen, 

An'  wan'erin'  smeers  o'  reek  that  furled  abeen. 

Ayont,  the  Tap  'rase  up,  wi'  bracken  din 

An*  peaty  mosses,  fin  the  year  blaws  in, 

Till  simmer  hists  the  gowden  funs  an'  heather 

Scarlet  like  bleed,  near  faur  the  grouse  forgaither. 

Afore  the  door  wis  laid  the  bittie  yaird 

Faur  the  aul'  jottin'  Gairdner,  his  ain  laird, 

A'  throu'  the  se'son,  kale  an'  camomiles 

Micht  grow,  wi'  tenty  han'  for  hame ;  an'  fyles, 

To  sell,  for  siller  'mang  the  fouk  a'  roun' 

An'  eke  his  livin',  for  he'd  mony  a  stoon 

O'  he'rt  an'  heid  to  gaither  the  bawbees, 

For  a  bare  moo'fu',  milk  an'  breed  an'  cheese. 

Weel  ower  in  years,  he  tyned  the  wife  he  lo'ed 

An'  laneliness  cam'  on  him.     Sae  he  wooed 

Anither  time,  an'  eident  lass  an'  yet 

Nae  wife  for  him,  wha'd  care,  only  to  sit 

An'  watch  the  daisies  grow  an*  bloom  an'  fade. 

Jean  had  nae  thocht  for  flo'ers,  she  wis  sair-made 

To  wash  an'  men'  an'  dae  her  housewifery 

An'  earn  a  half-croon  wi*  her  slavery 

To  keep  their  twa  bit  bairnies  hose-an'-sheen. 

Her  man  wis  brawly,  but  wis  ower  weel-gi'en 

^  Being  the  Poem  to  which  was  awarded  Sir  William  Noble's  Prize  for  "  A  Poem  in 
Braid  Scots". 


ii6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

An'  widna  tak'  his  due ;  he'd  tyave  himsell 
For  'oors,  to  keep  fouks'  gairdens  an'  nae  tell 
His  chairges,  tho'  the  days  brocht  aye  the  swither 
To  gar  the  tae  week's  ein*  clink  wi'  the  t'ither. 

A  couthy,  weel-respeckit  man  forbye 

The  Gairdner  meeved  amo'  the  villagery. 

Nae  bairns  bit  likit  'im,  an'  ower  the  meer 

Wad  rin,  as  seen's  they  glintit  'im,  to  hear 

The  learnin'  he  could  gi'e  o'  the  bricht  stars 

Orion's  belt  an'  soord,  the  fouk  o'  Mars, 

Venus,  that  cam'  at  even  fyles,  an'  fyles 

As  bricht's  the  e'e  o'  morn,  wakenin'  to  toils 

An'  lang  day's  trachle  a'  the  commonty. 

Wi'  gaupin'  moo'  an'  lugs,  an'  lauchin'  glee 

The  baimies  croodit  roun'  him,  takin'  tent ; 

An'  wi'  them  by,  the  Gairdner  wis  content 

Just  to  be  tellin'.     In  sic'  simple  ploys, 

Wark,  an'  the  love  o'  lear  an'  hame,  his  joys 

Were  ta'en,  that  neen  could  scant  'im  o'.     Nae  thocht 

O'  his  ain  sell,  or  girn  o'  anger,  brocht 

The  burnin'  word  till's  moo',  but  aye  on  wean 

An'  ilka  weary  body,  fae  abeen 

He  socht  a  blessin'  an*  wis  nae  refee'st. 

Ae  mornin'  Jean,  miskennin'  fat  cam'  neist, 
Doon  ower  the  wash-tub,  gar't  the  thievel  spin   . 
Fin  throu'  the  yaird,  the  Gairdner  wan'er't  in : 
"Jean,  lass,  I'm  takin'  ower  a  bittie  Ian' 
To  clear  an'  dell,"  he  said,  "an'  then  I'm  gyan* 
To  saw't  wi*  corn,  that  winter  throu',  we'll  hain^ 
Richt  thriftily,  for  meal  to  feed  oor  ain," 
Happy  wis  Jean  to  hear't,  sin'  lichtlisome 
Wis  word  o'  mair  whauron  to  gyang  an'  come ; 
An'  prood  wis  the  aul'  Gairdner.     He  had  deen 
The  best  he  micht,  to  tak'  the  wark  afF  Jean 
An'  ease  her  trachle,  but  for  a'  his  he'rt 
Aul'  airms  grow  fushionless  an'  tyne  their  airt,. 
The  body's  nae  sae  kibble's  eence  it  wis 
An'  ithers  ken  o't.     But  this  ploy  o'  his 


The  AuP  Gairdner  117 

He'd  dee  wi'  ony  man ;  an'  fin  the  craws 
Were  biggin'  i'  the  firs,  he  ploo'd  his  raws 
An'  saw'd  the  seed  aboot  him,  row'd  it  in, 
An'  lippen't  Gweed  to  sen'  the  rain  an'  sin. 
The  dewy  mornin's  brocht  the  breer  green, 
Takin'  its  dwafu'  wye,  'mang  clod  an'  steen 
To  caller  air  an'  weety  sho'er,  an'  then 
Aneth  the  sinny  lift,  fair  clamourin' 
To  rax  its  length,  it  gar't  the  Gairdner's  e'e 
Wi'  pride,  lauch  in  his  heid  richt  merrily, 
An'  gi'ed  him  joukin'  words,  fin  wark  wis  throu'. 

Seener  than  thocht,  in  simmer,  green  craps  grow. 

An'  seener  than  we're  'war',  the  hairst  maun  be. 

Fu'  seen  the  Gairdner  turned  his  eidentry 

To  fell  wi'  scythe  an'  heuk,  the  bonny  grain 

He'd  sawn  nae  mony  months  sin'  syne,  his  ain, 

Baffin'  its  gowden  heids  afore  the  win'. 

Jean  foUow't  him,  to  gaither  an'  to.  bin', 

An'  the  twa  lassies  rakit.     Sic  content 

Had  Aggie  an'  wee  Jean,  as  doon  they  bent 

Ower  a'  the  corn-rig,  gaitherin'  the  strays 

Or  poo'in'  at  the  rake  fae  en'  to  en'.     Afraise 

Een  wi'  the  t'ither,  they  wad  ha'e  a  houp 

O'  milk,  choke  on  a  bite  o'  breed,  near  coup 

The  flagon,  an'  rin  aff  like  widdifies. 

An'  fyles,  the  Gairdner  an'  his  Jean  wad  ease 

Their  toilin',  lauchin'  at  the  merry  weans, 

An'  want  to  ha'e  a  runt  themsells ;  their  beens 

Wis  crackin'  wi'  the  heuk,  fae  heid  to  fit ; 

Their  faces  peeled,  their  duds  wis  clam  wi'  sweat; 

But  they  were  happy,  for  their  gaitherin' 

Wad  see  the  winter  throu',  a  new  year  in. 

That  even,  roun'  the  cottage-table,  fite 
Wi'  carefu'  scrubbin',  gaither't  for  their  bite 
O'  supper,  gweedman,  wife,  an'  bairns,  fordeen, 
Forfochen,  gantin',  wearit  to  the  been. 
The  Gairdner,  wi'  he'rt  fu'  o'  thankfu'ness 
For  mercies  o'  the  lang  day,  said  his  grace : 


Ii8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

An',  for  the  lassies,  drowsy-e'ed,  wad  wyle 

The  reamiest  o'  the  parritch  milk  an'  smile 

To  see  them  noddin'  ower  their  speenfu',  ere 

Wi'  dichtit  face  an'  han's,  an'  reddit  hair, 

They  gaither't  till  his  knees,  an',  gweed  words  said, 

Were  cairri't,  soun'  asleep,  aff  to  their  bed. 

Bonny  as  rose  in  simmer-time  were  they, 

The  dawties  o'  the  Gairdner,  i'  the  grey, 

Caul'  even  o'  life.     The  greet  wis  in  his  e'e 

As  doon  he  bow't  an'  clappit  tenderly 

The  curly,  bussy  heids,  sae  mercifu' 

Kept  fae  the  thocht  that  harra's  ower  the  broo. 

An'  sae,  eence  mair,  as  fin  a  soople  chiel. 

The  Gairdner  bucklet  to  the  flail,  an'  weel 

He  threesh  the  grain,  yird  aifter  thuddin'  yird, 

Nae  muckle  bookit,  fin  the  stray  wis  tirred. 

The  fairmer  o'  the  Ord,  wi'  kin'  intent, 

Offert  to  muU't  alang  wi'  his,  an'  sent 

The  loon,  niest  day,  roun'  by,  to  hurl't  awa' 

Ower  to  the  mullart,  lookin'  unco  sma' 

An'  tynet-like,  'mang  the  buirdly  seeks,  but  dear 

To  oor  aul'  Gairdner,  as  a  miser's  gear. 

A  lang  'ook  warslet  till  an'  ein'.     Nae  cairt 

Cam'  by ;  an',  wi'  anither  'ook,  the  scairt 

O'  fear,  'gan  fret  the  Gairdner  an'  his  Jean. 

Seerly  the  loon  had  hurlet  by,  an'  ta'en 

Their  pickle  millin'  wi'  him.     Jean  wis  thrawn 

To  sen'  the  Gairdner,  jist  to  unnerstan' 

Fat  had  come  ower't ;  an'  foo  laith's  he  wis, 

Mair  gleg  to  gi'e  than  tak'  whate'er  wis  his, 

For  fear  o'  their  twa  lassies'  poverty 

Withoot  their  parritch,  he  maun  gyang  an'  see. 

A  fyle  upo'  the  road  he  dauchlet,  sweer 

Even  to  tak'  his  ain,  ashak'  for  fear 

It  micht  be  tyned,  an'  spak'  a  prayer  afore 

He  chappit,  an'  the  fairmer  h'ard  the  door. 

"  Naithing  but  mine,"  he  said,  "  cam'  here  yestreen 

Ower  fae  the  mullart ;  an'  he  maun  ha'e  gi'en 


The  Aul'  Gairdner  119 

A'thing  he  had  o'  oors ;  jist  ye  stoy  roun' 
To  ken  for  siccar."     Shakkin'  to  the  foun', 
The  Gairdner  hurried,  amaist  satisfiet 
That  heavy,  noo,  upon  an  aul'  worn  breet 
The  warst  wad  tum'le,  an'  his  fear  stan'  true, 
The  mullart  thriepin'  that  nae  seek  wis  due. 
He'd  haud  nae  bargie  wi'  dishonesty. 

Runtit  o'  a'  he'd  gi'en  aul'  age  to  ha'e, 
O'  bonny-picturet  dream,  wi'  but  a  lame 
Left  in  his  han',  the  Gairdner  turned  for  hame. 
His  heid  sunk  doon,  his  een  were  starin'  glum  ; 
The  thocht  gyan'  throu*  his  min'  wis  lanelisome. 
Nae  breed  in  plenty  for  the  hungry  wean  ; 
Nae  ease  o*  waesome  darg  for  hard-vrocht  Jean  ; 
Nae  evenin's,  gi'en  to  readin',  for  himsell. 
But  aye  the  tyave,  fae  morn  till  even,  fell 
An'  brakin'  to  the  he'rt,  fin  strength  langsyne 
Wis  wearin'  deen — tyave  till  the  very  ein'. 
Alang  the  road  for  hame  he  wan'er't,  ponderin'  : 
Aye  here  an'  there,  the  stooks  were  weatherin' 
Upon  the  gowden  stibble  i'  the  win' ; 
Laich  i'  the  lift,  the  hairst-meen  gyan'  awa', 
Made  fite  wi'  silky  rime,  forest  an'  ha' 
An'  field  ;  an'  deckit  wi'  a  siller  croon 
Dim  ghaists  o'  mountains,  layerin'  aroon'. 
For  bonny  earth  the  Gairdner  had  nae  een. 
An*  h'ardna,  sweetly  welcomin'  the  meen, 
The  mavis,  makin'  music  wi'  its  sang. 
He  had  nae  singin'  in  his  h'ert ;  ower  lang 
He'd  focht  an'  trachlet,  houpin'  to  mak'  gweed 
His  labours,  an'  they'd  fa'n  aboot  his  heid. 
An'  aul'  man's  tyavin',  little  worshippit. 

Hame  till  his  yaird,  an'  hirplin'  throu'  the  yett 
Upo'  the  dees  he  sat,  his  een  aglower 
On  naething,  an'  his  shouthers  bowin'  ower. 
Nae  need  for  Jean  to  spier  "  Fat's  ailin'  ye  ?  " 
For  weel  she  kent  his  eeran'.     Pitifu' 


I20  Aberdeen  University   Review 

An'  mitherly,  she  strokit  the  fite  pow, 

An'  lo'ed  her  aul'  man,  noo  his  wark  wis  throu'. 

"  We  needna  mourn  aboot  it ;  we  ha'e  fan' 

In  a'  oor  tribbles  that  there's  aye  a  han' 

That  bauds  us ;  though  it's  hard  to  bide  an'  sair 

To  ha'e  the  breed,  we've  trachlet  late  an*  ear' 

To  gaither,  riven  fae  us  noo  ;  an'  yet 

We  jist  maun  thole't,  we  craiturs,  withoot  fret." 

Across  the  meer  Aggie  wis  ciyin'  Jean. 

"  Peer  lassies,"  said  the  Gairdner,  "  I'd  ha'e  gi'en 

A'  my  fyow  days  to  keep  them  lauchin'  sae." 

An'  fae  his  rucklet  lips,  the  words  cam'  wae, 

An',  for  awhile,  faither  an'  mither  steed, 

Watchin'  the  burnin'  meen  sink  doon,  bricht  reed, 

Watchin'  the  stars  gyan'  furlin'  throu'  the  sky, 

Thinkin'  mirk  thochts  o'  dool  an'  misery. 

Lang  years  sin'  syne,  the  Gairdner  an'  his  Jean 
Ha'e  lain  thegither,  wi'  the  sod  abeen. 
Their  vera  grave-steen,  layer 't  grey  wi'  fog, 
Styters  upon  its  foun' ;  a  bairn's  shog, 
A  puff  o'  win',  wad  ding  it  doon.     Ootbye, 
Aneth  the  thack  'twis  eence  his  pride,  the  kye 
Tak'  shelter  fae  the  win'  an'  sleety  shoo'er ; 
Throu'  a'  the  bonny  gairden,  tansies  flo'er, 
'Mang  berry-busses  grown  to  haulm  ;  an'  aye, 
As  oorlich  as  the  greetin'  hellwarye, 
The  crafters,  mossin'  to  the  Tap,  can  hear, 
Hine,  hine  awa'  the  grouse  scraich  ower  the  meer. 

ALEXANDER  M.  BUCHAN. 


A  Forgotten  Aberdeenshire  Monastery. 

UR  Celtic  Christian  sites  in  Aberdeenshire  have 
usually  been  ascribed  to  St.  Columba  and  his 
Scotic  disciples  from  lona,  but  recent  research  has 
shown  that  most  if  not  all  of  them  belong  to  a 
different  source  and  may  claim  a  higher  antiquity. 
The  whole  question  of  the  introduction  of  Christi- 
anity into  Pictland  has  recently  been  exposed  to 
searching  investigation  by  the  Rev.  Archibald  B.  Scott,  minister  of 
Kildonan  in  Sutherland.  Mr.  Scott,  in  his  book  on  the  "  Pictish 
Nation,"  and  in  his  smaller  work  on  "St.  Ninian,"^  has  shown  that 
much  of  the  credit  commonly  awarded  to  Columba  and  the  Scottish 
School  of  lona,  is  really  due  to  Ninian  and  his  British  missionaries 
from  Strathclyde,  who  were  actively  spreading  the  Gospel  in  Aberdeen- 
shire a  full  century  and  a  half  before  Columba  set  foot  on  the  pebbly 
beach  of  lona.  Ultimately,  with  the  political  ascendancy  of  the  Scots 
over  the  Picts,  the  Scottish  or  Columban  church  absorbed  its  pre- 
decessor. While  the  Columban  Church  conformed  early  to  Rome,  the 
remnants  of  the  native  Pictish  Church,  founded  from  Strathclyde,  con- 
tinued dissidents  to  the  last  as  the  Culdees  of  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries.  Hence  all  through  the  later  Middle  Ages  the 
Roman  Church  writers  systematically  garbled  the  records  of  Celtic 
Christianity,  ascribing  to  Columba  and  the  lona  brethren  much  of 
the  work  which  was  in  fact  performed  by  Ninian  and  Kentigern  and 
their  disciples.  Thus,  to  take  one  instance  only,  the  famous  Monastery 
at  Deer  in  Buchan  was  believed  in  medieval  times  to  have  been 
founded  by  Columba,  whereas  in  reality  it  was  founded,  a  full  genera- 
tion before  Columba  even  landed  in  Scotland,  by  one  of  Ninian's 
disciples,  Colm,  who  also  established  churches  at  Oyne,  Daviot,  Birse, 
and  Belhelvie,  at  each  of  which  places  he  was  afterwards  confused  or 
equated  with  Columba. 

1 "  The  Pictish  Nation :  its  People  and  its  Church,"  1918 ;  "  St.  Ninian,  Apostle  of 
the  Britons  and  Picts,"  1916. 


122  Aberdeen  University  Review 

One  of  the  most  famous  of  these  pre-Columban  Missionaries  in 
Aberdeenshire  was  St  Moluag  (Molocus  or  Lugadius  as  he  is  called 
in  the  Latin  records).  Unlike  most  of  our  Celtic  apostles,  he  did  not 
come  from  Strathclyde,  but  from  the  great  monastery  at  Bangor  in 
Ulster:  "Bangor  of  the  hosts"  as  it  was  called,  from  the  three 
thousand  monks  which  it  numbered  in  its  greatest  days.  From  this 
famous  monastery,  which  founded  colonies  as  far  away  as  Switzerland 
and  Lombardy,  St.  Moluag  was  sent  into  Pictland  in  562,  the  year 
before  Columba  established  his  community  at  lona.  St.  Moluag 
laboured  in  Argyll,  Ross,  and  Banfif,  but  he  is  pre-eminently  associated 
with  Aberdeenshire.  Three  of  his  churches  are  in  the  valley  of  the 
Dee — Tarland,  Migvie,  and  Durris.  Others  are  at  Newmachar  and 
Clatt  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  famous  Newton  Stone  at 
Insch  may  be  a  relic  of  his  activities  in  Aberdeenshire,  for  a 
recent  version  of  its  mysterious  inscription  contains  the  name  of 
Moluag.^  If  so,  this  stone  is  surely  one  of  the  most  impressive 
memorials  of  the  dawn  of  its  recorded  history  which  our  county  can 
boast.  The  great  apostle  of  Aberdeenshire  died  while  labouring  in 
the  Garioch  on  25  June,  592,  and  was  buried  at  his  monastery  of 
Rosemarkie  in  Ross-shire.  His  crozier,  the  Bachuill  More,  is  still 
preserved,  a  remarkable  relic  of  the  early  Celtic  Church,  in  the 
hereditary  guardianship  of  the  Duke  of  Argyll.  "  It  is  a  dull  intelli- 
gence," Mr.  Scott  truly  remarks,  "  which  is  not  startled  by  the  sur- 
vival of  this  pastoral  staff  into  the  twentieth  century."  ^ 

The  most  important  of  St.  Moluag's  foundations  in  Aberdeenshire 
was  at  Clova  in  Kildrummy.  His  choice  of  this  locality  for  a 
missionary  centre  is  amply  justified  by  the  earth  houses  and  other 
evidences  of  a  thriving  prehistoric  population  with  which  this  district 
is  crowded.  The  site  is  a  gentle  eminence  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Little  Mill  Bum,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Mossat  which  rises  in  Hill 
of  John's  Cairn.  It  is  just  east  of  Little  Mill  Smiddy  and  slightly 
over  half  a  mile  south  of  Clova  House,  or  a  mile  south-west  of  the 
village  of  Lumsden.  Near  it  is,  or  was,  Simmerluak's  (St.  Moluag's) 
Well.  Within  a  plantation  may  still  be  seen  the  rubble  foundations 
of  the  parish  Church  of  Cloveth,  which  in  medieval  times  took  the 

^See  "Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  Scot.,"  1907-8,  pp.  56-63;  "Trans.  Scot.  Eccles.  Soc.,"  1911- 
12,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  III,  p.  308. 

*  Sec  "  Trans.  Scot.  Eccles.  Soc.,"  igii-12,  Vol.  Ill,  Part  III,  pp.  294-309 ;  also  Wilson, 
« '  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,"  2nd  Ed.,  Vol.  II,  pp.  478-9,  where  the  crozier  is  figured. 


A  Forgotten  Aberdeenshire  Monastery    123 

place  of  the  old  Celtic  monastery.  They  indicate  a  building  about 
30  feet  8  inches  long  by  21  feet  4  inches  broad  exteriorly,  oriented 
to  north-east.  The  walls  were  apparently  some  2  feet  8  inches 
thick :  but  as  the  whole  south  side  of  the  building  has  been  com- 
pletely wrecked,  and  lies  buried  under  a  heap  of  stones,  it  is  not  pos- 
sible to  give  very  precise  dimensions.  One  or  two  dressed  slabs  still 
lie  about  the  site ;  and  in  the  grounds  of  Clova  House  are  preserved 
a  number  of  fragments  which  show  that  the  little  church  was  not 
without  architectural  pretensions.  These  fragments  comprise  large 
portions  of  a  square  headed  window  with  a  splayed  central  mullion  ; 
several  splayed  rybats  and  lintels ;  a  portion  of  the  font ;  and  one 
finely  wrought  stone  with  mouldings  whose  deep  hollows  and  bold  rolls 
seem  to  indicate  a  date  in  the  thirteenth  century.  In  Clova  House 
are  also  preserved  four  remarkable  stone  crosses  which  were  dug  up 
in  1875  ^^  ^c  ^^^  churchyard.  They  are  quite  plain  and  roughly 
hewn,  or  rather  hacked  out,  and  may  well  be  relics  of  the  early  Celtic 
monastery.  All  were  found  erect  beneath  the  surface  of  the  soil  into 
which  they  had  sunk,  and  associated  with  them  were  traces  of  inter- 
ment The  Museum  at  Clova  also  contains  a  remarkable  perforated 
bead  in  dark  blue  stone,  veined  in  white,  red,  light  blue,  and  green, 
which  was  found  in  1876  under  the  north-west  corner  stone  of  the 
foundations  of  the  ancient  chapel.^ 

Standing  on  this  very  ancient  and  sacred  site,  is  it  not  strange  to 
think  of  it  as  the  scene  of  a  busy  little  Culdee  community,  where 
manuscripts  were  read  and  copied,  and  where  schools  were  established 
to  spread  religion  and  civilization  among  the  rude  inhabitants  of 
Kildrummy  and  Auchindoir,  at  a  period  when  the  adjoining  earth 
houses  may  still  have  been  inhabited,  and  when  beacons  blazed  often 
on  the  vitrified  fort  at  Tap  o'  Noth  to  give  warning  of  approaching 
war?  Still  more  remarkable  is  the  reflexion  that  our  remote  district 
was  witness  of  such  godly  labours  at  a  period  when  in  the  west  of 
Europe  the  Lombard  hordes  were  pouring  into  that  part  of  Italy  to 
which  they  gave  their  name,  and  wresting  the  conquests  of  the  great 
Justinian  from  the  nerveless  grasp  of  his  successors ;  when  at  Rome 
Pope  Gregory  I  was  at  the  height  of  his  power ;  when  in  the  east  the 
Empire  was  locked  in  that  titanic  struggle  with  Persia  from  which  by 
the  genius  of  Heraclius  it  emerged  triumphant,  only  to  be  humbled 

^  I  have  to  acknowledge  the  kindness  of  Capt.  H.  P.  Lumsden  of  Clova  in  permitting 
access  to  the  fragments  of  the  old  church  and  to  the  Museum  at  Clova  House. 


124  Aberdeen  University  Review 

almost  to  the  dust  before  the  rival  might  of  Islam ;  at  a  period,  also, 
before  St.  Augustine  had  landed  in  the  pagan  wilds  of  Saxon  Kent, 
and  when  St.  Columba  had  barely  commenced  his  great  work  among 
the  Scotic  immigrants  of  Dalriada. 

We  may  readily  picture  our  little  community,  with  its  group  of 
wooden  or  wattle  huts,  its  smithy,  its  barns  and  byres,  its  bakery,  its 
kiln  for  corn-drying,  and  its  little  heather-thatched  church  of  un- 
cemented  stone — all  enclosed  by  a  fencible  dry-built  wall  and  earthen 
bank,  and  surrounded  by  the  neat  patches  of  cultivated  soil  upon 
which  the  holy  brethren  worked.  The  life  of  the  inmates,  too,  may 
be  realized  with  tolerable  clearness  from  a  consideration  of  the  well- 
known  characteristics  of  Celtic  missionary  monasticism.  Most  of 
them  would  be  laymen,  exempt  from  the  heavy  duties  of  religious 
service,  and  wholly  taken  up  with  the  practical  work  and  manual 
labour  of  the  community.  The  religious  brethren,  or  monks  proper, 
were  grouped  into  three  classes — the  Seniors,  who  were  old  men  past 
active  work  and  rich  in  holiness ;  the  Working  Brethren,  on  whom 
the  main  burden  of  the  missionary  and  educational  work  of  the 
monastery  was  cast;  and  the  Juniors,  or  novices  under  instruction. 
The  system  of  devotional  exercises  was  very  severe.  A  feature  was 
the  Laus  Perenms,  or  "perpetual  praise"  maintained  in  the  church 
day  and  night  by  relays  of  brethren.  Thus  in  the  Life  of  St. 
Kentigern,  we  have  an  account  of  his  monastery  at  Llanelwy  in 
North  Wales,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  three  hundred  and  sixty-five 
monks,  "  divided  into  companies,  so  that  the  praise  of  God  never 
ceased,"  "  devoted  themselves  to  the  divine  office  in  church  by  day 
and  by  night,  and  scarcely  ever  went  forth  out  of  the  sanctuary  "  ^ — 
that  is,  the  comraich  or  sacred  precincts  of  the  monastery.  The  dress 
of  these  monks  was  of  the  simplest  form,  consisting  of  a  shirt  reaching 
to  the  heels,  and  an  upper  garment  with  hood  and  sleeves  ;  shoes  of 
hide ;  and  a  white  surplice  for  use  at  festivals.  All  classes  lived  with 
the  greatest  austerity,  sleeping  on  beds  of  stone,  or  at  the  best  on 
boards  covered  with  straw  ;  each  monk  had  his  own  cell  or  hut ;  and 
celibacy  at  any  rate  in  the  early  and  best  days  of  Celtic  monasticism 
was  strictly  enforced.  Up  in  the  surrounding  hills — in  the  Correens 
or  in  the  wilds  of  the  Cabrach — would  be  the  "  diserts,"  or  retreats 
whither  the  holy  brethren  would  withdraw  on  occasion  for  solitary 
meditation.     These   hermitages   were   a   great    characteristic  of  the 

^  "  Kalendars  of  Scottish  Saints,"  ed.  Bishop  Forbes,  p.  368. 


A  Forgotten  Aberdeenshire  Monastery    125 

Celtic  monasteries.  On  the  south  side  of  Tap  o'  Noth,  looking 
towards  Clova,  is  an  immense  jutting  rock  called  Cloch-Malew,  "  the 
stone  of  Moluag,"  which  no  doubt  formed  the  "  disert "  or  retreat  of 
the  Saint  while  labouring  in  these  parts. 

In  addition  to  the  work  connected  with  the  maintenance  of  the 
civil  and  religious  life  of  the  monastery,  there  was  also  the  missionary 
activity  of  which  each  community  was  a  centre.  The  brethren  would 
go  forth,  generally  in  couples,  for  long  periods,  sometimes  months  on 
end,  preaching  to  the  natives  and  setting  before  them  the  ideals  and 
standard  of  a  Christian  life.  Moreover,  every  monastery  possessed 
its  school,  and  we  also  know  that  they  provided  systematic  teaching 
in  agriculture,  and  gifted  seed  to  the  faithful  in  the  neighbourhood. 
In  the  life  of  St  Nathalan  occurs  the  wise  and  beautiful  remark  that 
"among  the  works  of  men's  hands  the  cultivation  of  the  earth 
approaches  nearest  to  divine  contemplation  "  ;  ^  and  this  thought  was 
fully  translated  into  practice  by  the  Celtic  church.  In  the  East, 
monasticism  abandoned  itself  to  purposeless  and  selfish  introspection  : 
in  the  West,  on  the  lines  established  by  St.  Martin  of  Tours,  and 
strictly  maintained  by  St.  Ninian  and  his  school  in  Scotland,  it  became 
an  institution  of  the  highest  practical  value  for  the  spreading  of 
spiritual  and  material  blessings.  It  has  been  well  pointed  out  that 
whereas  the  medieval  monastery  was  a  refuge  whither  men  fled  from 
the  vices  of  their  fellow-men,  the  monastery  in  Celtic  times  was  a 
training  school  for  warriors  who  boldly  issued  forth  to  wrestle  with 
the  evil  around  them. 

We  know  very  little  of  the  community  at  Clova  during  the  six 
hundred  years  of  its  activity.  Its  founder  placed  it  under  the  larger 
settlement  which  he  had  planted  at  Mortlach  in  Banffshire.  Practic- 
ally the  only  notice  of  it  which  has  been  preserved  amid  the  darkness 
of  those  early  ages  tells  us  that  the  church  and  lands  of  Cloveth  were 
confirmed  by  Malcolm  Canmore  to  the  parent  monastery  at  Mortlach. 
This  grant,  however,  which  is  dated  1062,  "has  been,"  in  the  words 
of  our  great  legal  antiquary,  Cosmo  Innes,  "  very  generally  denounced 
as  a  palpable  forgery  ".^  After  long  continuing  to  fulfil  the  high 
purpose  of  its  founder,  the  little  monastery  at  Clova  was  finally  merged 
in  the  Anglo-Norman  parochial  system  which  replaced  the  old  Celtic 
missionary  organization  in  the  twelfth  century.     In  11 57  a  bull  of 

^  "  Kalendars  of  Scottish  Saints,"  p.  417. 

*  "  Registrum  Episcop.  Aberdon.,"  Vol.  I,  Prefiace,  p.  xi. 


126  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Pope  Adrian  IV  assigned  the  town  and  monastery  of  Mortlach,  with 
its  five  dependent  churches  and  the  monastery  at  Cloveth,  to  the  See 
of  Aberdeen.^  It  has  been  conjectured  that  the  old  Celtic  Christianity 
still  retained  its  hold  upon  the  inhabitants,  since  we  are  told  by 
Hector  Boece  that  Gilbert  de  Sterling,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  from  1228 
to  1239,  recovered  Cloveth  from  "wicked  Highlanders".^  Thereafter 
Cloveth  became  a  parish,  and  the  ancient  monastery  was  replaced  by 
the  parochial  church  whose  foundations  remain,  and  which  in  the 
Roman  fashion  was  dedicated  to  St.  Luke.  Luke  was  probably  de- 
liberately chosen  by  the  Romanists  from  the  resemblance  of  his  name 
to  that  of  Moluag,  particularly  when  the  honorific  prefix  "Mo"  is 
omitted — the  form  which  is  Latinized  as  Luanus  or  Lugadius. 
Macfarlane's  Topographer,  writing  in  1725,  speaks  of  a  "chapel 
dedicated  to  St.  Luke  called  Sommiluak's  Chappel,  formerly  much 
frequented  by  all  the  northern  pariochs".^  His  testimony  to  the  fame 
of  the  ancient  monastery  is  powerfully  reinforced  by  the  fact  that 
the  name  of  its  Celtic  founder  has  outlived  both  the  Roman  dedication 
and  the  faith  of  Rome  itself. 

In  the  fourteenth  century,  as  a  result  of  the  disturbances  and  im- 
poverishment caused  by  the  great  struggle  with  the  Plantagenets,  it 
was  considered  advisable  to  merge  the  parish  of  Clova  in  Kildrummy. 
The  two  parishes,  we  are  told,  had  been  "  devastated  over  and  over 
again  by  war  ".  Probably  the  military  operations  connected  with  the 
two  sieges  of  Kildrummy  Castle,  in  1306  and  1335,  had  pressed 
heavily  on  the  district  The  union  between  the  two  parishes  was 
accordingly  carried  out  on  18  January,  1362,  and  was  duly  approved 
by  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  on  4  April,  1364.*  Thereafter 
the  church  of  Cloveth  fell  to  ruin,  and  the  ecclesiastical  history  of 
this  ancient  and  holy  site  came  to  an  end. 

Although  the  foundations  of  the  medieval  church  are  wellnigh 
gone,  and  nothing  whatever  remains  of  the  turf  and  wooden  buildings 
which  made  up  the  old  Celtic  monastery,  it  is  impossible  to  visit  this 
venerable  and  historic  site  without  feelings  of  profound  emotion,  when 
we  consider  the  noble  work  which  was  here  accomplished  at  the  very 
dawn  of  our  country's  recorded  annals.  No  finer  task  has  perhaps 
been   entrusted    to  man  than  was  given  these  early  missionaries  to 

1 "  Registrum  Episcop.  Aberdon.,"  Vol.  I,  pp.  5-7.  ^Ibid.,  Preface,  p.  xxiii. 

3  "  Macfarlane's  Topographical  Collections,"  Vol.  I,  p.  30. 
*"  Registrum  EoiscoD.  Aberdon.."  Vol.  I.  dd.  102-^. 


'  Registrum  Episcop.  Aberdon.,"  Vol.  I,  pp.  102-3 


A  Forgotten  Aberdeenshire  Monastery    127 

perform.  In  a  wild  land,  under  circumstances  of  great  personal  hard- 
-ship  and  danger,  they  lived  strenuous  lives  of  the  purest  self-sacrifice 
for  the  great  cause  to  which  they  were  unreservedly  consecrated,  body 
and  soul.  Moreover,  theirs  were  practical  lives,  rich  in  well-ordered, 
fruitful  toil,  both  physical  and  intellectual.  I  need  not  dwell  upon 
the  spiritual  uplift  caused  by  the  adoption  of  Christianity  in  Pictland 
at  large,  and  its  political  effect  in  bringing  these  out-of-the-way  dis- 
tricts into  eventual  touch  with  the  main  currents  of  European  develop- 
ment. Not  less  important  was  the  purely  local  work  which  these 
monkish  settlements  performed  in  introducing  to  the  untutored  natives 
an  improved  husbandry  and  winning  them  to  a  higher  standard  of 
social  life.  It  may  be  freely  granted  that  by  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth centuries  Celtic  Christianity  had  worn  itself  out,  and  that  its 
absorption  in  the  Church  of  Rome  was  necessary  and  inevitable,  both 
spiritually  and  politically.  But  let  us  not  thereby  allow  ourselves  to 
forget  the  great  work  done  by  the  native  church,  although  all  that 
remains  to  tell  us  of  her  activities  are  the  forgotten  sites  of  her 
perished  monasteries,  the  church  foundations  and  holy  places  which 
mark  the  wanderings  of  her  great  apostles,  and  the  legends  which 
have  gathered  round  their  names — legends  which,  adopted  by  the 
medieval  church  and  garbled  in  her  interest,  have  too  often  served 
only  to  obscure  the  work  of  the  primitive  missionaries. 

W.  DOUGLAS  SIMPSON. 


From  the  Greek  Anthology. 
I. 

Bpdyfxa  naXai  Xa^valov,  iprjiMaiov  re  K€X.v(f)o? 

ofXfxaTOS,  ay\(j}(T(TOV  G*  apixovCrj  (rrojJi.aTO'iy 
^v\r)<;  acrOeve^  ipKO<s,  dTvp,^evTOV  davdroio 

Xelxfjavov,  eivohtov  BaKpv  irapep^ofxevajv, 
Kelcro  TreXa?  npifivoio  irap'  drpawov,  6<f>pa  fidOjj  Tt5 

dOpTJcraSi  Ti  nXeov  (jyeiBofxevo)  ^lorov. 

CRINAGORA& 


Skull  whereon  in  day  gone  by 

Rippled  thick  the  ringlets  fair, 

Gaping  socket,  void  of  eye. 

Scurf-frayed  now  and  gaunt  and  bare : 

Fabric  of  the  tongueless  jole 

Where  no  more  doth  come  the  breath, 

Frail  pavilion  of  the  soul. 

Relic  of  unburied  death  ! 

As  the  traveller  takes  his  way 

He  shall  drop  a  tear  on  thee, 

Where  thou  liest,  mouldering  clay. 

Disregarded  by  the  tree, 

And  shall  learn  the  lesson  plain, 

"  Thrift  of  life  is  folly  vain  ". 

J.  HARROWER- 


From  the  Greek  Anthology  129 


II. 

Aiet  fioL  hivel  fxev  iv  ovacriv  rjx'^'^  *E/3a>ro9, 
oixfia  Se  crZya  Ild^ot?  to  ykvKv  Sct/cpu  (^epet  • 

ovS*  17  vv^y  ov  <f)€yyos  eKot/xt(rev,  aXX*  vtto  <l>ikTpoiv 
TJhr)  TTOV  Kpahia  yvacTTOs  eveom  twos. 

^  TTTavoi,  fir)  KaC  ttot  e^iTrraor^at  fxev,  *E/3a)T€S, 
otSar,  aTroTTT'^vaL  S'  ovS'  o<rov  to^vere. 

MELEAGER. 


Whirling  ever  in  my  brain 

Is  a  music,  Love's  refrain, 

And  my  yearning  eyes  are  dim, 

With  sweet  and  silent  tears  abrim. 

Night  nor  day  can  bring  me  rest, 

On  my  heart  is  deep  imprest 

That  familiar  character. 

Graven  of  the  Sorcerer. 
Love  imps  his  wings  to  fly  to  me. 
His  pinions  droop  when  he  would  flee. 

J.  HARROWER. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — II. 

V. 

THE  ABERDONIAN  AS  TEACHER  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD. 

\HE  wanderings  of  the  Aberdeen  scholar  were  not  con- 
fined to  Europe — he  found  his  way  to  the  New  World 
as  well.  One  of  the  early  pioneers  of  education  in 
America  was  Rev.  Patrick  Copland,  a  native  of  Aberdeen 
— born  there  in  1572,  and  educated  at  the  Grammar 
School  and  Marischal  College.  His  wanderings  were 
many  and  diverse.  He  was  for  several  years  a  chaplain 
to  the  East  India  Company,  and  while  in  its  service 
made  two  vogages  to  India,  returning  from  one  of  them  by  way  of  Japan. 
About  162 1  he  conceived  the  plan  of  establishing  a  church  and  school  in 
Virginia  and  collected  money  for  the  purpose.  He  received  a  grant  of 
land  from  the  Virginia  Company,  was  appointed  one  of  the  Council  of  State 
of  the  colony,  and  was  chosen  as  Rector  of  the  Henrico  College,  to  which  his 
proposed  school  was  to  be  affiliated.  His  intention  of  going  out  to  Virginia, 
however,  was  frustrated  by  a  massacre  by  Indians,  which  put  an  end  to  the 
project.  Copland's  interest  in  colonization  and  the  Christian  education  of 
the  American  natives  continued  unabated,  nevertheless ;  and,  receiving  a 
legacy  of  ;^30o  from  a  friend  to  establish  an  Indian  School  on  the  Somers 
Islands  (the  Bermudas),  he  proceeded  thither,  about  1626,  to  set  the  school 
in  operation.  He  remained  there  for  twenty  years,  actively  prosecuting  the 
work  of  a  missionary  and  educationalist.  This  work  was  finally  interrupted 
by  ecclesiastical  feuds,  and  Copland,  owing  to  his  Puritanism,  was  imprisoned 
for  some  time.  In  1648  he  sailed  to  Eleuthera,  one  of  the  Bahama  group, 
and  he  died  there,  probably  between  165 1  and  1655,  when  he  was  about  or 
possibly  over  eighty  years  of  age.  He  founded  the  Professorship  of  Divinity 
in  Marischal  College  in  161 7  by  a  mortification  of  2000  merks,  which  he 
subsequently  increased  to  6000  merks. 

The  College  at  Philadelphia,  which  developed  into  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  founded  in  1755  by  Dr.  William  Smith,  a  native  of  the 
parish  of.Slains,  who  studied  at  King's  College,  1743-47.  He  went  to 
America  in  1 75 1,  and  attracted  the  attention  of  Benjamin  Franklin  by  the 
publication  of  a  scheme  of  university  education.  He  was  the  first  Provost 
of  the  Philadelphia  College.  Leaving  Philadelphia  in  1780  for  Chestertown, 
Maryland,  he  there  instituted  the  seminary  which  is  now  Washington  College. 
His  scheme  of  University  education  was  practically  identical  with  that  pre- 
vailing in  Aberdeen  at  the  time,  and  it  formed  the  basis  of  the  curriculum 
adopted  in  all  American  Universities — quite  a  unique  distinction,  which 
Aberdeen  owes  to  one  of  its  wandering  scholars.^ 

^  See  "  Aberdeen  Influence  on  American  Universities,"  by  P.  J.  Anderson,  in  Aberdeen. 
University  Review,  v.,  27-31. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — II  131 

The  founder  of  Trinity  University,  Toronto,  was  John  Strachan,  M.A., 
King's  College,  1797  ;  and  St.  John's  College,  Rupertsland,  was  founded  by 
John  M'Callum,  who  graduated  at  King's  College  in  1832. 

Many  Aberdeen  graduates  have  been  professors  in  American  and 
Canadian  Colleges.  Henry  Hopper  Miles,  M.A.,  King's  College,  1839,  was 
for  many  years  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Bishop's 
College,  Lennoxville,  and  ultimately  became  Secretary  of  the  Department  of 
Public  Instruction  in  Canada :  he  was  the  author  of  the  histories  of  Canada 
used  in  the  elementary  schools  of  the  Dominion. 


VL 

OUR  MODERN  "  EXPORT  OF  BRAINS  ". 

The  export  of  brains  still  continues.  I  took  the  trouble  one  evening 
recently  to  run  over  two  dozen  pages  of  the  list  of  graduates  given  in  the 
University  "  Calendar  " — barely  a  fifth  of  the  total — and  note  the  present  occu- 
pation and  location  of  the  various  men.  There  were  professors,  lecturers. 
College  instructors  and  teachers  in  Canada,  South  Africa,  Australia,  New 
Zealand  and  India,  not  a  few  of  the  teachers  being  ladies ;  medical  men  all 
over  the  world,  even  in  such  remote  places  as  Raratonga,  New  Guinea,  and 
Klondike ;  clergymen  and  medical  missionaries  in  China,  India,  Nyasaland, 
Nigeria,  and  the  New  Hebrides,  including  a  Bishop,  the  Bishop  of  Labuan 
and  Sarawak,  in  the  person  of  a  son  of  the  late  Dean  Danson  ;  members  of 
the  Indian  Civil  Service  and  the  Indian  Forestry  Service,  and  of  the  Consular 
and  Customs  services  abroad ;  rubber  planters  in  the  Malay  States,  a  barrister 
in  Australia,  a  solicitor  in  Edmonton,  Canada,  a  banker  in  Mexico,  a  min- 
ing engineer  in  Johannesburg,  a  stockbroker  in  Pretoria,  a  farmer  in  the 
Argentine,  and  another  in  Saskatchewan,  who  has  named  his  holding 
"  Bennachie " — which  reminds  me  that  an  Aberdeen  friend  of  mine  who 
settled  in  the  sunny  clime  and  fruitful  land  of  California  dubbed  his  farm,  so 
he  said,  "  Pech  nae  mair ".  In  this  connection  I  may  mention  incidentally 
that  in  the  course  of  the  past  two  years  no  fewer  than  eighteen  graduates  of 
Aberdeen  University  have  been  appointed  to  Professorships  at  home  and 
abroad.^ 

Buchan — selecting  this  district  of  the  shire  again  merely  as  a  sample — is 
not  behind  in  its  contribution  to  the  export  of  Aberdeenshire  brains  in  modern 
times.  I  hope  I  may  be  excused  referring  to  the  two  last  pages  of  my  own 
edition  of  Pratt's  "  Buchan,"  where  an  enumeration  was  given  of  some  of  the 
more  distinguished  of  then  contemporary  scholars  hailing  from  the  district. 
They  included  Charles  Niven,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  at  Aberdeen 
University;  his  brother.  Sir  William  D.  Niven,  Director  of  Studies  at  the 
Royal  Naval  College,  Greenwich  ;  Dr.  Peter  Giles,  now  Master  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge  ;  Professor  A.  F.  Murison,  London  University  ;  Principal 
Cook,  Government  College,  Bangalore,  India ;  and  Thomas  Davidson,  a 
native  of  Fetterangus,  probably  the  most  brilliant  scholar  that  Buchan — or 
Aberdeenshire,  for  the  matter  of  that — ever  produced.  He  emigrated  to 
America  and  acquired  a  high  reputation  by  his  philosophical  and  educational 

1  See  Review,  vii,  81-82,  164,  178-79,  274-75. 


132  Aberdeen  University  Review 

writings.  When  he  died  (in  1900)  the  Spectator  eulogized  him  as  "one 
of  the  most  gifted  and  remarkable  men  of  the  latter  half  of  this  century," 
"  one  of  the  dozen  most  learned  men  on  this  planet ".  At  the  date  of  the 
publication  of  that  edition  of  Pratt  (1901),  Buchan  was  most  worthily  repre- 
sented in  theology  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Davidson,  Professor  of  Hebrew,  New  College, 
Edinburgh  (a  native  of  Ellon)  ;  in  divinity  by  Rev.  Dr.  William  Mair,  Earl- 
ston  (native  of  Savoch),  Moderator  of  Assembly,  1897  ;  in  law  by  Mr.  James 
Ferguson  of  Kinmundy,  Sheriff  of  Argyll  and  later  of  Forfarshire ;  and  in 
medicine  by  Sir  James  Reid  (of  Ellon),  and  by  Dr.  Charles  Creighton  (of  Peter- 
head), author  of  "A  History  of  Epidemics  in  Britain". 

Mr.  Keith  Leask  bears  striking  testimony  to  what  he  terms  "  the  roving 
propensities  of  the  Aberdonian"  in  that  exceedingly  interesting  and  most 
entertaining  book  of  his,  "  Interamna  Borealis  ".  Writing  on  the  record  of 
the  Grammar  School  Class  of  1807,  he  points  out  that  members  of  it  found 
their  way  to  Valparaiso,  Lima,  Java,  Montreal,  Charleston,  China,  and 
Jersey,  etc.     And  writing  on  the  University  Arts  Class  of  1884-88  he  says — 

"  One  medical  man,  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  the  Yukon  Terri- 
tory in  the  Canadian  Parliament,  has  made  things  lively  in  Dominion 
circles.  Another  doctor  has  travelled  over  Uganda  and  explored  the 
uninhabited  plains  between  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza  and  Kilima-Njaro, 
Rhodesia,  and  the  ancient  ruins  of  Matabeleland.  Two  in  the  Class 
have  died  at  sea.  Their  outward-bound  sails  have  long  left  the  pier  of 
Aberdeen  far  behind,  and  the  wanderers  are  found  in  every  quarter  of 
the  globe.  They  range  from  St.  Kilda,  *  plac'd  far  amid  the  melancholy 
main,'  to  China.  Canada,  America,  Cape  Colony,  and  the  Hudson  Bay 
Territory  have  all  taken  toll.  The  globe  has  been  circumnavigated  by 
at  least  two.  Lately  we  noticed  in  '  Round  the  World  on  a  Wheel '  how 
three  cyclists,  breaking  down  in  the  interior  of  China,  were  succoured  by 
a  member  of  the  Class." 

VII. 

THE  ABERDONIAN  AS  SOLDIER. 

Something  ought,  perhaps,  to  be  said  of  the  Aberdonian  as  soldier,  but, 
frankly,  it  is  a  field  I  have  not  investigated,  and  I  am  somewhat  doubtful  if 
the  investigation  would  yield  any  profitable  results.  It  would  be  interesting, 
ofl  course,  to  be  assured  that  Aberdonians — limiting  the  term  for  the  moment 
to  men  of  the  city — were  to  be  found  in  the  famous  Scots  Guard  of  France, 
best  known  to  most  of  us,  I  suppose,  by  the  account  of  it  given  in  "  Quentin 
Durward,"  and  the  history  of  which  and  of  the  ancient  league  between  France 
and  Scotland  has  been  so  well  delineated  by  Burton  in  his  "  Scot  Abroad  ". 
It  would  be  equally  interesting  to  know  positively  that  Aberdeen  furnished 
some  of  the  Scots  troopers  who  fought  indiscriminately  on  any  side  in  the 
Thirty  Years'  War  in  Germany  (1618-48),  of  whom  the  typical  representative 
is  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Dugald  Dalgetty  of  Drumthwacket,  on  the  estate  of 
Banchory-Devenick.^  I  am  afraid,  however,  that  the  Aberdonian  of  the 
olden  days  was  not  a  fighting  man,  but  was  more  concerned   in  pursuing 

^  See  "  Marischal's  Most  Martial  Alumnus,"  by  J.  D.  Symon  ;  Review,  iii.  13-26. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — II  133 

peaceful  trade  at  home  than  in  serving  as  a  trooper  abroad ;  and  this  opinion 
is  strengthened  by  an  incidental  remark  of  Dr.  P'ischer — "  The  most  influen- 
tial Scotsmen  settled  in  Germany  were  merchants.  .  .  .  Whilst  in  France  we 
hear  of  nothing  but  of  the  heroisms  of  Scottish  warriors,  it  was  the  Scottish 
trader  in  Germany  who  chiefly  left  his  imprints  upon  the  country  of  his 
adoption."^  Such  Aberdonians  as  took  part  in  Continental  campaigns  seem 
mainly  to  have  belonged  to  the  county  and  to  have  been  younger  sons  of 
impecunious  lairds,  who  enrolled  in  foreign  armies,  impelled  thereto  either 
by  love  of  adventure  or  by  dire  necessity,  the  paternal  acres  being  insufficient 
to  maintain  them  as  idlers  at  home,  or  because,  as  in  some  cases,  proscribed 
for  their  political  or  religious  views  and  the  persistent  and  troublesome  pro- 
clamation thereof.  Three  notable  and  well-known  instances  in  illustration 
are  furnished  in  the  chaper  on  "The  Soldier"  in  "The  Scot  Abroad ".^ 
Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  in  Cruden,  after  serving  in  the  Swedish 
and  Polish  armies,  had  a  brilliant  career  in  the  Russian  service,  and  Burton 
expresses  the  opinion  that,  "after  his  friend  and  master  Peter  the  Great,  it 
may  be  questioned  if  any  other  one  man  did  so  much  for  the  early  consoli- 
dation of  the  Russian  empire  as  Patrick  Gordon  ".  James  Francis  Keith,  of 
the  once  powerful  and  historic  Buchan  family  of  Keiths,  forced  to  leave  the 
country  after  the  '15  and  the  attempted  Jacobite  rising  in  Glenshiel  four  years 
later,  won  much  distinction  in  the  Russian  army,  and,  transferring  his  ser- 
vices to  Prussia,  ultimately  became  one  of  Frederick  the  Great's  most  trusted 
generals.  And  with  him  is  associated  his  elder  brother,  the  last  Earl  Maris- 
chal,  who,  however,  was  more  a  diplomat  and  an  administrator  than  a  soldier, 
a  man  of  culture,  the  friend  of  Voltaire,  and  one  of  the  literary  circle  with 
which  Frederick  surrounded  himself. 

Much  the  same  remark — that  the  Aberdeen  soldier  was  generally  an  off"- 
shoot  of  a  county  family  and  not  at  all  a  city  man — falls  to  be  made  from  a 
perusal  of  that  colossal  work,  brilliantly  executed — in  many  respects,  a  remark- 
able tour  deforce — the  volume  on  "  Gordons  Under  Arms  "  by  Mrs.  Skelton 
and  Mr.  John  Malcolm  Bulloch,  as  well  as  of  Mr.  Bulloch's  many  individual 
contributions  to  the  history  of  the  Gordons.  The  gallant  and  heroic  Gordons, 
and  the  turbulent  and  discreditable  ones  of  them  as  well — please  to  note  that 
the  familiar  descriptive  epithet  should  be  "The  Gey  Gordons  "and  not  as 
metamorphosed  by  latter-day  journalists  "  The  Gay  Gordons,"  and  I  do  not 
need  to  tell  an  Aberdeen  audience  the  meaning  that  attaches  to  "  gey  " — the 
Gordons  were  mostly  members  of  county  families,  and  arms  and  battles  and 
raids  and  fighting  were  to  them  a  sort  of  natural  heritage.  On  the  other  hand, 
trading  in  all  its  ramifications  was  more  congenial  to  the  douce  burghers  of 
Aberdeen ;  the  ellwand  was  their  favourite  weapon,  not  the  sword.  We  are 
all  proud,  of  course,  of  the  worthy  part  played  in  the  recent  war  by  Aberdeen 
men,  who  showed,  just  as  their  ancestors  did  many  times,  that  they  could 
fight  when  the  occasion  arose ;  still,  it  is  very  noticeable  that  in  the  recent 
war  Aberdeen  produced  only  one  man  of  high  military  rank — General  Sir 
George  F.  Milne,  G.C.M.G,  K.C.B.,  D.S.O.,  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Salonika  force,  son  of  a  George  Milne,  who  was  the  agent  of  the  Commercial 
Bank  in  King  Street  and  occupant  for  several  years  of  the  house  at-  Queen's 

^"  The  Scots  in  Eastern  and  Western  Prussia." 

'See  also  the  section  on  "The  Army"  in  "The  Scots  in  Germany,"  by  Th.  A. 
Fischer,  1902. 


134  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Cross  which  is  now  the  Convent  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  ^  We  must  not  forget, 
too,  that  Aberdeen  men  "  did  their  bit "  quite  as  valiantly  in  the  Peninsular 
War,  at  Waterloo,  and  in  the  many  campaigns  of  the  century  that  followed — 
in  the  Crimea,  the  Indian  Mutiny,  Afghanistan,  the  Sudan,  South  Africa,  and 
so  on,  not  overlooking  the  famous  charge  up  the  heights  of  Dargai  to  the 
inspiring  strains  of  the  bagpipes  played  by  Piper  Findlater,  a  Turriff  man, 
though  what  precisely  was  the  tune  he  played  still  remains  matter  of  con- 
troversy. After  all,  however,  the  deeds  of  such  of  these  Aberdeen  men  as 
displayed  conspicuous  bravery  are  more  properly  part  of  the  history  of  the 
regiments  to  which  they  belonged,  and  can  hardly  be  classed  with  the  in- 
dividual achievements  of  Aberdonians  abroad  which  we  are  now  considering. 


VIII. 

THE  ABERDONIAN  AS  COLONIST  AND  ADMINISTRATOR. 

Finally,  let  us  glance  for  a  moment  at  the  Aberdonian  as  a  colonist  and  a 
settler.  If  the  direct  intercourse  of  Aberdeen  with  foreign  countries  resulting 
from  trade  connections  has  ceased  to  be  so  marked  as  it  was  in  past  centuries, 
it  has  been  replaced  in  some  measure  by  the  inter-communication  which  has 
followed  upon  the  emigration  of  Aberdonians  to  the  various  colonies  and 
dominions  and  to  the  United  States  of  America.  Large  numbers  of 
Aberdonians  have  from  time  to  time  exchanged  existence  in  their  native  city 
for  life  in  lands  of  more  sunshine  and  better  prospects  of  "  getting  on  ".  They 
have  engaged  in  the  pioneer  work  of  settlement  in  all  parts  of  the  world  ;  and 
in  the  remarkable  exodus  to  Canada  from  Scotland,  organized  and  directed  by 
the  Canadian  authorities,  which  took  place  in  the  first  dozen  years  of  the 
present  century,  numerous  contingents  were  furnished  by  Aberdeen  and 
the  adjacent  counties.  During  the  height  of  this  exodus,  Mr.  J.  M.  Gibbon, 
an  Aberdonian,  who  is  now  the  Publicity  Agent  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway,  contributed  to  the  Aberdeen  Daily  Journal  a  series  of  articles  (subse- 
quently reprinted)  on  "  The  Scot  in  Canada,"  descriptive  of  "  a  run  through 
the  Dominion  ".  At  a  place  named  Indian  Head,  near  Regina,  the  capital  of 
Saskatchewan,  "it  was  natural  to  find  some  Indians,"  he  wrote,  "but  what 
surprised  me  was  to  see  an  Indian  woman  wearing  a  fine  plaid  of  the  Gordon 
tartan  ".  Asking  whether  any  Scot  was  farming  in  the  neighbourhood,  he  was 
advised  to  go  and  see  John  Murray — "  he  is  the  best  man  we  have  round 
here,"  he  was  told.  He  discovered  that  John  came  from  Banchory-Devenick, 
where  he  had  once  been  a  blacksmith,  that  he  still  spoke  the  rich  Doric,  and 
that  he  owned  a  splendid  farm.  Digging  up  potatoes  for  their  mid-day  meal, 
John  remarked — "  Ye  dinna  grow  tatties  like  yon  in  Banchory-Devenick.  If 
they  saw  me  owning  soil  like  yon  in  Aberdeen,  they'd  a'  tak'  their  hats  aff  to 
me !  "  Mr.  Edward  W.  Watt,  of  the  Aberdeen  Free  Press,  who  attended  the 
Imperial  Press  Conference  at  Ottawa  this  year  (1920)  and  participated  in  the 

^Another  could  be  named,  perhaps — Major-General  Sir  William  Edmund  Ironside, 
K.C.B.,  D.S.O.,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Allied  Forces  at  Archangel,  1918-19,  and 
Divisional  Commander  in  Mesopotamia  from  1920.  He  is  described  in  "  Burke  "  as  a  son 
of  the  late  Surgeon-Major  W.  Ironside,  R.H.A.,  of  Ironside,  co.  Aberdeen;  but  I  must 
confess  I  am  ignorant  of  where  Ironside  is.  Sir  William  is  understood  to  be  connected  with 
the  Dingwall-Fordyces  of  Brucklay. 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — II  135 

accompanying   tour   through   Canada,  in   the  course  of  an  address  to  the 
Aberdeen  Chamber  of  Commerce,  said  : — 

"  The  trail  of  the  Scot  is  all  over  Canada.  From  Sydney  to  Van- 
couver he  is  in  evidence,  proud  of  his  native  land,  and,  in  many  cases, 
even  prouder  of  the  land  of  his  adoption.  I  had  many  inquiries  about 
Aberdeen  from  exiled  Aberdonians,  and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  meet 
several  men  who  had  fought  during  the  Great  War  in  the  ranks  of  our 
own  Territorial  regiment.  An  incident  which  occurred  one  night  as  we 
were  travelling  down  the  Pacific  slope  quaintly  illustrated  the  ubiquity 
of  the  Aberdonian.  When  the  train  stopped  somewhere  about  one 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  I  woke  and  heard  some  hammering  outside 
and  then  a  voice  said  'Are  ye  a'  deen  noo,  boys?  Ca  awa'.'  The 
accent  was  unmistakable." 

Many  of  the  men  who  have  migrated  to  the  new  lands  of  the  earth  have 
displayed  both  energy  and  ability,  and  have  not  only  proved  successful  in 
various  walks  of  life,  but  have  won  for  themselves  much  distinction  in  their 
respective  localities,  particularly  in  the  field  of  politics  and  administration, 
and  in  such  departments  of  business  and  affairs  as  call  for  the  exercise  of 
superior  mental  faculties.  "  Look  to  India  and  the  Colonies  and  every  country 
with  which  we  are  connected,"  Sir  Mountstuart  Grant  Duff  once  said,  "and 
you  will  find  that  Aberdeen  men  are  doing  hard  intellectual  work  all  over  the 
world".  India  in  particular  has  been  an  exceedingly  fruitful  field  for  the 
display  of  the  administrative  capacity  of  the  Aberdonian.  I  doubt  if  we  can 
over-estimate  the  possession  by  the  Aberdonian  of  this  essential  quality  of 
"efficiency" — it  has  been  so  abundantly  demonstrated.  A  few  years  ago, 
three  of  the  permanent  heads  of  great  departments  of  State  were  Aberdeen  or 
Aberdeenshire  men — Sir  Edward  Troup,  Permanent  Under-Secretary  at  the 
Home  Office,  a  native  of  Huntly  (a  nephew  of  George  MacDonald,  by  the 
way) ;  Sir  John  Anderson,  Permanent  Under-Secretary  at  the  Colonial  Office, 
born  at  Gartly ;  and  Sir  Robert  Bruce,  Controller  of  the  London  Postal 
Service,  a  graduate  of  Aberdeen.  Sir  John  Anderson  is  now  dead,  and  Sir 
Robert  Bruce  has  retired. 

Aberdeen's  contribution  to  the  Indian  Civil  Service  has  been  enormous.^ 
I  will  content  myself  with  citing  the  names  of  a  few  living  men  only.  The 
first  that  occurs,  and  the  foremost,  on  account  of  many  and  important  services 
rendered  and  still  being  rendered,  is  that  of  Sir  James  (now  Lord)  Meston, 
son  of  a  well-known  Registrar  of  Births,  etc.,  in  the  city,  who  recently  resigned 
the  very  high  post  of  Finance  Minister  of  India  (held  a  few  years  ago  by 
another  Aberdonian,  Sir  James  Westland,  son  of  a  former  manager  of  the 
North  of  Scotland  Bank).  Lord  Meston  was  called  to  London  to  assist  the 
Indian  Secretary  in  piloting  the  Indian  Home  Rule  Bill  through  Parliament. 
Then  we  have  Mr.  G.  F.  Shirras,  the  Director  of  the  Department  of  Statistics 
in  India ;  Sir  George  Carmichael,  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Governor  of 
Bombay ;  Sir  Alexander  Henderson  Diack,  Senior  Financial  Commissioner  of 
the  Punjab  (recently  retired) ;  and  Sir  James  Walker,  Commissioner  of  the 
Nerbudda  Division  of  the  Central  Provinces — all  AlDerdeen  men ;  and  Sir 
Harvey  Adamson,  late  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Burma — a  native  of  Turriff. 
Lord  Meston,  by  the  way,  was  formerly  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Agra  and 

^  See  "  Aberdeen  and  the  Indian  Civil  Service,"  in  Review,  ii.,  250-53. 


136  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Oudh,  and  in  March,  19 16,  he  laid  the  foundation-stone  of  a  Hospital  at 
Cawnpore,  the  gift  of  Sir  Alexander  M 'Robert  of  Douneside,  Tarland,  who  is, 
I  think,  president  of  the  Cawnpore  Woollen  Mills  Company.  A  notable  thing 
was  that,  in  addition  to  Sir  Alexander  M 'Robert,  other  five  Aberdonians  were 
present  at  the  ceremony,  these  including  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Leslie  Watson, 
formerly  of  the  Stoneywood  Works,  and  the  Hon.  George  Gall  Sim,  Chairman 
of  the  Municipal  Board  of  Cawnpore.^ 

The  Aberdonian  abroad  figures  not  infrequently  as  a  politician.  Not 
many  years  ago  the  Speaker  of  the  United  States  Congress  was  a  Mr.  David 
Bremner  Henderson,  who  hailed  from  Old  Deer.  When  I  was  last  in  America 
I  introduced  myself,  in  a  railway  train,  to  Mr.  John  D.  Stephen,  the  Republican 
candidate  for  the  Governorship  of  Colorado — a  State,  by  the  way,  larger  than 
Great  Britain.  He  was  by  birth  an  Aberdonian.  A  prominent  South  African 
politician  is  the  Hon.  Sir  William  Bisset  Berry,  a  son  of  the  late  Baillie  James 
Berry,  the  optician.  He  is  a  doctor,  and  has  represented  Queenstown,  Cape 
Province,  in  the  Legislative  Assembly,  with  a  short  interval,  since  1894,  and 
was  Speaker  of  the  old  Cape  House  of  Assembly  from  1898  to  1907.  The 
Right  Hon.  W.  A.  Watt,  son  of  an  Aberdeen  man,  was  formerly  Premier  of 
Victoria,  and  was  appointed  Treasurer  in  the  Government  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  Australia  in  1918.  He  resigned,  however,  in  May,  1920,  while  in 
this  country  representing  Australia  at  the  International  Conference  on  Finance. 
As  allied  to  politics,  we  may  include  Mr.  B.  C.  Forbes,  of  whom  we  have  been 
hearing  lately.  A  native  of  Fedderate,  New  Deer,  be  began  life  as  a  com- 
positor on  the  Peterhead  Sentinel.  He  budded  forth  as  a  reporter,  went  to 
South  Africa,  and  then  to  the  United  States.  There  he  specialized  in 
financial  journalism,  and  ultimately  became  financial  editor  of  the  New  York 
Journal  of  Commerce.  Three  years  ago  he  started  the  Forbes  Magazine,  an 
American  fortnightly  for  business  men.  Nor  should  mention  be  omitted  of 
the  late  Senator  Gibson,  of  Ontario,  who  belonged,  I  think,  to  Peterhead  :  he 
dubbed  his  Canadian  home  "  Inverugie  "  at  any  rate. 

Not  infrequently,  as  I  have  already  indicated,  the  Aberdonian  turns  up  in 
the  most  unlikely  places  and  occupying  the  most  surprising  positions.  A 
few  instances  may  be  cited.  General  Hugh  Mercer,  who  commanded  the 
American  troops  at  the  battle  of  Princeton  in  1777,  was  born  in  Aberdeen 
and  was  educated  at  Marischal  College :  he  was  a  second  cousin  of  a  Major 
James  Mercer,  who  built  Sunnybank  House.  Dr.  Charles  Smart,  an  Aberdeen 
man,  a  medical  graduate  of  the  University,  served  as  a  surgeon  in  the  Federal 
army  during  the  American  Civil  War,  and  retired  with  the  rank  of  Brigadier- 
General.  •  The  first  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  was  Patrick  Gordon,  an  Aber- 
deen man,  son  of  John  Gordon,  Aberdeen,  who  was  the  son  of  John  Gordon, 
a  merchant  in  Poland.  John  Mair,  a  noted  "apostle  of  temperance"  in 
North  America,  was  bom  in  Aberdeen  in  1788.  Henry  Farquharson,  who  took 
a  leading  part  in  organizing  the  Russian  Navy,  entered  Marischal  College  in 
1 69 1.  Francis  Masson,  the  pioneer  of  botanical  science  in  South  Africa,  was 
an  Aberdonian.  Dr.  Adam  Thom,  a  Canadian  judge,  and  Mr.  Angus  Mackay, 
a  Minister  of  Education  in  the  New  South  Wales  Government,  were  both 

1  See  speech  of  Lord  Meston  at  the  dinner  of  the  Aberdeen  University  Edinburgh 
Association  in  Review  for  March,  1921,  p.  167.  "  There  was  no  corner  of  the  world,"  said 
his  lordship,  "  where  the  Aberdeen  graduate  was  not  known  and  welcomed.  Truly,  they 
were  citizens  of  the  world." 


The  Aberdonian  Abroad — II  137 

Aberdonians ;  and  half  a  century  ago  the  Town  Clerk  of  Sydney  was  Mr. 
John  Rae,  the  son  of  an  Aberdeen  town's  officer. 

This  enumeration  reminds  me  of  a  story  told  by  Rev.  Mr.  M'William  of 
Foveran  in  his  little  book,  "  Scottish  Life  in  Light  and  Shadow  ".  He  says  he 
once  asked  a  typical  Aberdonian,  semi-sarcastically,  whether  he  did  not  think 
that,  taking  Scotsmen  generally,  an  Aberdeenshire  man  was  "  just  the  pick  of 
the  lot ".  The  Aberdonian,  insensible  to  the  irony  implied,  simply  gave  a 
pleased  little  laugh  and  said — "Noo,  that's  rale  true!" 

Apart  from  individual  illustrations  of  the  Aberdonian  abroad  which  could 
be  multiplied  indefinitely — it  is  no  unusual  thing  to  find  something  like  an 
"Aberdeen  colony"  in  many  European  settlements  in  foreign  countries,  in 
such  places,  for  example,  as  Hong-Kong  and  Singapore.  Contingents  of 
Aberdonians  were  to  be  found  in  Ceylon  in  the  early  days  of  coffee-planting, 
and,  later,  when  tea-planting  superseded  coffee-planting;  Aberdonians  in 
numbers  are  to  be  met  with  to-day  in  Assam  and  other  tea-planting  districts 
of  Upper  India ;  and  I  am  sure  that  by  now  all  the  rubber-growing  districts 
of  the  East  and  of  South  America  have  their  contingents  of  men  hailing  from 
the  Granite  City  or  from  the  county.  A  very  large  number  of  quarry-workers 
from  Aberdeen  and  the  neighbourhood  are  located  at  Barre,  the  chief  seat  of 
the  granite  industry  in  Vermont.  There  is  a  flourishing  Aberdeen,  Banff  and 
Kincardineshire  Association  in  Winnipeg,  which  held  its  tenth  annual  meeting 
last  September.  One  of  its  vice-presidents  is  an  Ellon  man,  two  of  its 
secretaries  hail  from  Fraserburgh,  and  a  third  from  Lonmay.  Among  the- 
early  Governors  of  Fiji  was  Sir  Arthur  Hamilton  Gordon  (afterwards  Lord 
Stanmore),  an  uncle  of  the  Marquis  of  Aberdeen.  He  interested  himself  in 
the  development  of  the  islands,  especially  in  the  cultivation  of  sugar-cane, 
and  not  a  few  of  the  sugar-planters  hailed  from  Aberdeenshire,  particularly 
from  the  Haddo  House  estates.  A  later  administrative  official  of  Fiji  was. 
another  Aberdeenshire  man — Sir  William  L.  Allardyce,  K.C.M.G.,  son  of  the 
late  Colonel  James  Allardyce  of  Culquoich.  He  was  Deputy-Governor  of  the 
colony,  1901-02  ;  and  Colonial  Secretary,  1902-04. 

The  name  "  Aberdeen  "  itself  has  also  acquired  a  certain  degree  of  ubiquity. 
Eight  towns  at  least  in  the  United  States  are  so  called,  and  towns  of  the  name 
are  to  be  found  in  New  South  Wales,  Queensland,  and  the  Cape  Province. 
Aberdeen  is  the  name  of  a  parish  in  New  Brunswick,  in  a  district  where  a 
"  colony  "  of  emigrants,  mainly  from  Aberdeenshire  and  Glasgow,  settled  in 
1 86 1.  There  is  an  Aberdeen  Lake  in  Keewatin,  Canada — probably  named, 
however,  after  Lord  Aberdeen,  when  he  was  Governor-General  of  the 
Dominion ;  and  "Aberdeen  Island  "  off  Hong-Kong  possesses  an  "Aberdeen 
harbour  ".  The  choice  of  the  designation  "  Aberdeen  "  in  so  many  and  such 
various  places  could  hardly  have  been  haphazard,  but  must  have  been 
determined  presumably  by  a  predominance  of  Aberdonians  in  the  locality,  or 
selected  in  deference  to  the  wish — or  in  honour — of  some  official  or  influential 
resident  who  came  from  Aberdeen.  Either  way,  the  choice  of  the  name 
demonstrates — what  is  abundantly  demonstrated  otherwise — the  immense 
capacity  of  the  Aberdonian  for  "  peaceful  penetration  ". 

Much  more,  very  much  more,  could  be  said  of  the  Aberdonian  abroad, 
both  in  the  past  and  in  the  present  day.  I  have  been  obliged  to  leave  many 
phases  of  the  subject  unexplored.  There  is  the  large  field  of  missionary 
enterprise,  for  instance,  in  which  Aberdeen  and  Aberdeenshire  men  and  women 


138  Aberdeen  University  Review 

have  taken — and  are  still  taking — a  prominent  and  honourable  part;  the 
names  will  readily  occur  of  Mackay  of  Uganda,  Dr.  Robert  Laws,  Dr.  Hedder- 
wick,  Mary  Slessor,  and  Rev.  Dr.  James  Shepherd.  Cognate  to  missionary 
work,  there  is  the  very  remarkable  share  that  Aberdonians  have  had  in  the 
compilation  of  dictionaries  of  native  languages — quite  extraordinary,  I  am 
assured.  Nor  have  I  so  much  as  mentioned  Aberdeen's  participation  in  the 
building  and  sailing  of  the  once  famous  clipper  ships,  and  in  the  annual 
ocean-racing  from  China  with  the  new  season's  teas,  or  referred  to  the  great 
number  of  Aberdonians  who  man  the  engine-rooms  of  the  liners  that  have 
supplanted  the  clippers.  Kipling,  by  the  way,  has  put  one  of  his  toughest 
yarns  into  the  mouth  of  a  chief  engineer  whose  speech  was  "  the  speech  of 
Aberdeen  ".  I  have  said  enough,  however,  I  hope,  to  show  that  the  Aberdon- 
ian  ranges  far  and  wide,  playing  no  unimportant  part  in  the  world's  work. 
So  extensive  is  that  range  that  we  might  well  employ  the  classic  phrase. 
Quae  regio  in  terris  nostri  non  plena  laboris  ? 

There  is  a  temptation — not  unnatural,  I  fancy,  and  certainly  not  easily 
resisted — to  indulge  in  a  little  self-glorification,  in  the  manner  of  the  familiar 
Scottish  "  sentiment  " — "  Here's  to  oorsel's  ;  wha's  like  us  ?  "  Perhaps  I  have 
been  indulging  in  it  all  through,  indirectly  if  not  directly.  For  fear  of  the 
implied  laudation  being  too  excessive,  and  to  obviate  any  danger  of  our 
becoming  too  conceited,  I  shall  end  with  the  warning  conveyed  in  a  delicious 
story  furnished  by  Rev.  Mr.  Cowan,  late  of  Banchory.  During  the  war  he 
acted  as  a  chaplain  to  the  forces,  and  was  stationed  at  Malta,  where  a  large 
military  hospital  was  established.  Writing  home  one  time,  he  said  he  had 
two  soldiers  in  hospital  lying  side  by  side,  one  a  Welshman,  the  other  an 
Aberdonian.  He  went  in  with  some  newspapers  one  day.  The  Welshman 
said,  "  It's  a  good  thing  you've  come.  That'll  keep  him  quiet  for  a  time. 
He's  continually  lecturing  us  all  on  the  unsurpassable  glories  of  Aberdeen." 

"Well,"  said  the   Aberdonian,   "Aberdeen  is ."     The  Welshman,  in  a 

tone  of  mingled  weariness  and  disgust,  instantly  interrupted — -"There  he 
^oes  again  ! " 

ROBERT  ANDERSON. 


On  Bach/ 

fROFESSOR  TERRY  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  com- 
pletion of  what  he  is  justified  in  describing  as  an  "  ardu- 
ous labour".  The  publication  of  such  an  elaborate 
work  is  significant  of  the  vastly  increased  appreciation 
of  Bach's  music  among  us  of  late  years.  Had  it  ap- 
peared fifty  years  ago,  it  would  have  been  regarded  as  a 
conspicuous  example  of  misdirected  zeal.  Now,  how- 
ever, nothing  even  remotely  connected  with  the  life  or 
works  of  the  great  musician  is  without  interest  to  an  ever-widening  circle  of 
worshippers.  The  famous  saying  of  Schumann  that  the  debt  owed  by  music 
to  John  Sebastian  Bach  is  as  great  as  that  owed  by  Christianity  to  its  Founder, 
which  at  the  time  of  its  utterance  must  have  appeared  to  all  but  a  select  few 
an  almost  grotesque  exaggeration,  has  become  little  short  of  a  truism. 

That  Professor  Terry  should  have  chosen  Bach's  use  of  the  German 
•chorale  as  a  subject  for  research  and  exposition  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  if 
we  remember  the  prominence  accorded  to  it  in  the  greatest  of  the  master's 
compositions  for  the  Church.  In  the  colossal  B  Minor  Mass,  indeed,  and 
other  works  meant  to  be  used  in  Roman  Catholic  ritual,  it  could  find  no 
place  by  reason  of  its  distinctively  Protestant  origin  and  spirit.  But  in  all  the 
other  great  sacred  works — in  the  Passions  of  St.  Matthew  and  St.  John,  in  the 
cantatas,  in  the  organ  preludes — Bach's  employment  of  chorales  is  the 
dominating  characteristic.  Those  grand  old  tunes,  some  of  them  dating  from 
the  Reformation  period,  a  few  of  them  the  composition  of  Luther  himself, 
embodied  the  very  soul  of  North  German  Protestantism  during  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  formed  the  nucleus  of  its  worship.  Every 
child  learnt  them,  both  words  and  music,  as  an  essential  part  of  its  education. 
And  if  evidence  should  be  desired  of  their  influence  over  the  German  tempera- 
ment having  extended  to  a  yet  later  age,  we  have  it  in  the  declaration  of 
Mendelssohn  that  if  life  were  bereft  of  all  hope  and  faith,  the  one  chorale 
"  Schmiicke  dich,  O  Liebe  Seele  "  would  renew  them  for  him.  One  happy 
consequence  of  German  familiarity  with  the  old  chorales  in  and  before  Bach's 
time  was  that  organists  were  left  free  to  introduce  into  their  accompaniments 
all  manner  of  variations,  arabesques,  interludes,  and  fugal  devices,  sure  that 
the  congregation  might  be  trusted  to  maintain  the  cantus  in  full  volume. 
From  this  practice  was  gradually  evolved  the  Chorale-Prelude  for  the  organ 
alone,  a  species  of  composition  which  Bach  brought  to  the  highest  pitch  of 
perfection,  and  of  which  he  composed  no  fewer  than  143.  "These,"  writes 
Mr.  Ernest  Newman,  "  are  the  key  to  the  very  heart  of  Bach.     If  everything 

1"  Bach's  Chorals."  By  Charles  Sanford  Terry,  Litt.D.,  Cantab.  Part  III.,  "The 
Hymns  and  Hymn  Melodies  of  the  Organ  Works,"  Cambridge:  at  the  University  Press 
1921.     Pp.  xiv  +  361. 


140  Aberdeen  University  Review 

else  of  his  were  lost,  from  these  we  could  reconstruct  him  in  all  his  pathos 
and  almost  all  his  grandeur." 

It  may  seem  strange  that  such  masterly  works  should  be  so  little  known 
and  so  seldom  performed  in  this  country.  For  this  comparative  neglect 
various  reasons  might  be  assigned.  For  one  thing,  the  melodies  of  the 
chorales  are  unknown,  and  without  a  knowledge  of  these  the  preludes  based 
upon  them  must  be  in  great  part  unintelligible.  Then  until  recently  English 
organs  were  in  some  respects  ill  fitted  to  produce  the  effects  contemplated  by 
the  composer.  It  was  Bach's  frequent  habit  to  put  the  cantus  into  the  bass 
part,  to  be  thundered  out  by  a  powerful  pedal  stop  or  combination  of  stops^ 
the  manuals  meanwhile  contributing  a  complex  superstructure  of  florid 
counterpoint.  The  effect  thus  produced  has  hitherto  been  unattainable  on 
most  British  instruments,  owing  to  the  weakness  of  the  pedal  organ.  There 
is  the  further  difficulty  that  the  organ  preludes,  as  the  composer  left  them, 
contain  no  directions  as  to  registration — an  omission  the  more  remarkable 
from  the  fact  that  Bach  was  noted  for  his  exceptional  skill  in  the  choice  of 
stops,  occasionally  not  disdaining  to  aim  at  piquant  effects  such  as  present- 
day  purists  would  be  ready  to  brand  as  "  sensational ".  There  is  also  to  be 
lamented  the  absence  of  all  guidance  as  to  tempo  and  degree  of  loudness, 
sometimes  leaving  the  performer  at  a  loss  whether  to  play  a  movement  quickly 
or  slowly,  forte  or  piano. 

To  these  hindrances  in  the  way  of  an  intelligent  appreciation  and  render- 
ing of  the  organ  preludes  is  to  be  added  our  ignorance  of  German  hymnody. 
We  know  from  the  testimony  of  a  pupil  that  Bach  himself  laid  great  stress  on 
the  importance  of  playing  the  preludes  "  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  words  ". 
With  much  reason  did  Beethoven  complain  to  George  Thomson  of  Edinburgh 
of  the  difficulty  he  found  in  harmonizing  Scottish  airs  without  having  the 
words  before  him.  Any  one  attempting  to  play  one  of  the  chorale  preludes 
while  knowing  nothing  of  the  words  associated  with  the  melody  will  find  him- 
self confronted  by  a  similar  difficulty.  The  music  must  be  played  in  the  spirit 
of  the  hymn  which  suggested  it.  Moreover  Bach,  like  St.  Paul,  had  a  habit 
of  "  going  off  on  a  word  ".  In  the  preludes  passages  are  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  which  the  natural  development  of  the  thematic  material  is  interrupted 
by  the  appearance  of  some  apparently  incongruous  figure.  This  can  only  be 
accounted  for  by  a  reference  to  the  words  of  the  hymn,  where  some  sentiment 
or  image  has  been  laid  hold  of  by  Bach  as  an  opportunity  for  his  favourite 
practice  of  tone-painting.  Grief  and  pain  are  depicted  by  a  profusion  of 
chromatic  harmony  ;  the  flow  of  a  river  by  a  rippling  succession  of  quavers  ; 
the  flight  of  angels  by  ascending  and  descending  scale-passages. 

In  this  third  volume  of  his  trilogy  Professor  Terry  has  done  yeoman  service 
in  paving  the  way  for  a  deepened  appreciation  of  the  chorale  preludes,  and 
also,  it  may  be  hoped,  for  a  more  general  and  adequate  performance  of  them. 
After  a  lengthy  introduction  containing  an  enumeration  of  the  tunes  used  as 
themes  and  the  organ  pieces  founded  upon  them,  supplemented  by  a  wealth 
of  biographical  and  bibliographical  details  regarding  the  authors  of  the  hymns, 
and  the  composers  of  the  music — the  fruit  of  a  prodigious  amount  of  research 
— the  writer  enters  on  the  main  portion  of  his  task.  The  melodies  of  the 
chorales  are  given  in  their  earliest  known  form  (which  Bach  subjected  to 
frequent  alteration).  Each  melody  is  followed  by  an  English  translation  of 
the  hymn  to  which  it  was  set.     Various  translators  have  been  drawn  upon — 


On  Bach  141 


Catherine  Winkworth,  George  MacDonald,  and  others  less  known — not  the  least 
successful  versions  being  contributed  by  Professor  Terry  himself.  Occasion- 
ally his  laudable  desire  to  be  faithful  to  his  original  betrays  him  into  a  pain- 
fully prosaic  rendering  such  as  that  of  the  concluding  lines  of  "  Der  Tag,  der 
ist  so  freudenreich  ".  An  invariably  interesting  feature  of  the  annotations 
is  the  frequent  mention  of  those  instances  above  referred  to  where  the  treat- 
ment of  the  chorale  is  clearly  affected  by  the  words  of  the  hymn.  In  a  few 
cases  it  may  be  suspected  that  Professor  Terry  sees  more  meaning  in  Bach's 
music  than  Bach  himself  was  conscious  of.  It  may  be  that  in  one  prelude  the 
faltering  steps  of  the  aged  Simeon  are  depicted  by  the  syncopated  and  halting 
rhythm  of  the  pedal  part,  and  that  the  semiquaver  phrases  in  another  symbol- 
ize the  rolling  away  of  the  stone  from  the  sepulchre.  But  when  the  author 
sees  in  the  "  extraordinarily  wide  spacing  "  of  a  theme  a  proclamation  of 
Bach's  adherence  to  the  Lutheran  doctrine  of  the  Sacrament  as  opposed  to 
the  Zwinglian,  he  is  surely  investing  music  with  a  faculty  for  doctrinal  ex- 
egesis which  to  the  majority  of  his  readers  will  be  far  from  obvious. 

No  one  can  rise  from  the  perusal  of  this  monumental  work  without  a  feel- 
ing of  profound  respect  for  Professor  Terry  as  a  scholar  and  musician.  No 
less  conspicuous  is  his  love  and  veneration  for  the  consummate  genius  whose 
productions  he  has  done  so  much  to  elucidate.  He  has  achieved  a  fine  piece 
of  work  of  which  he  has  every  reason  to  be  proud ;  which  needed  to  be  done 
by  some  one,  which  could  hardly  have  been  done  better  by  any  one  else,  and 
which  should  earn  for  him  the  gratitude  of  all  lovers,  students,  and  players  of 
Bach  to  the  end  of  time. 

H.  W.  WRIGHT. 


The  Lure  of  the  North. 

A  REVERIE  AT  A  REUNION  OF  ABERDEEN  GRADUATES  IN 

EDINBURGH. 

fOME  one  has  said  that  Patriotism  is  fed  from  three  foun- 
tains— God,  The  Home  and  History.  It  can  only  be 
true  if  God  be  in  it.  It  can  only  be  tender  if  our  Home 
be  in  it.  It  can  only  be  strong  if  History  be  in  it.  It  is 
a  mysterious  instinct  or  passion — awakened  by  the  lilt  of 
a  tune — a  sprig  of  heather  or  shamrock — the  waving  of 
an  old  flag — a  letter  from  home — but  it  wields  a  mighty 
force  and  has  played  a  splendid  part  in  the  history  of 
races  and  peoples. 

What  is  the  secret  of  it  in  its  narrower  or  wider  applications  ?  Why  do 
we  love  the  land  of  our  birth — the  city  or  village  or  glen  where  our  youth 
was  spent— the  school  or  college  where  knowledge  was  gathered  and  character 
trained?  Is  it  race — or  community  of  interest — or  a  common  tradition — or 
mere  sentiment — or  what  Professor  Bain  called  "  the  habituation  of  ideas  "  ? 
Is  it  not  kin  to  the  love  of  one's  father  or  mother — divinely  created  and 
running  in  our  blood  ?  Thus  we  speak  of  our  Fatherland  or  Motherland,  and 
name  our  College  "  Alma  Mater  ". 

Some  time  ago  the  Principal  of  Glasgow  University  broke  into  a  paean 
of  the  Highlands — the  land  of  mountain  and  mist — of  torrent  and  glen — 
of  chieftain,  clan  and  pibroch.     Even  a  lowlander  can  appreciate  the  secret 
of  such  emotion  and  thrill  with  the  magic  of  the  forest  and  glen. 
But  how  can  we  explain  the  love  of  Aberdeen  ? 

A  county  for  the  greater  part  bleak  and  cold — its  land  stony  and  hard — 
its  tillage  severe  and  slow — a  county  in  large  measure  bereft  of  verdure — few 
"  gay  landscapes  or  gardens  of  roses  " — and  its  people  like  its  soil,  to  outward 
appearance  dour  and  hard  and  cold.  Yet  there  is  a  lure  in  the  north.  Byron 
felt  it ;  and  our  latest  poet,  "  Hamewith,"  strikes  the  chord  when  he  sings  of 
"  the  road  that's  never  dreary  back  where  his  heart  is  a'  the  time  ". 

As  I  feel  the  Lure  of  the  North  I  see  its  dark  spaces  of  land  and  sea  and 
sky  where  the  infinite  seems  to  dwell — nearer  than  in  the  sunny  south  with 
its  warmth  and  verdure.  Do  not  our  windows  open  to  it  and  our  "wee 
things  turn  them  northward  when  they  kneel  down  at  e'en  "  ? 

As  I  think  of  the  north  countree  I  seem  to  see  the  Aurora  Borealis  so 
vividly  in  the  crisp  keen  night  that  I  catch  the  music  of  the  firmament  and 
hear  the  rhythmic  tread  of  the  Merry  Dancers  as  they  flit  across  the  dark 
spaces  of  the  northern  sky. 

Or  again  I  hear  the  thunders  of  the  sea,  the  measured  sweep  of  the  long 
rollers  breaking  on  the  shore — "  So  vast  an  arc  of  open  sea  as  from  the  beach 
near  Aberdeen  " — or  the  ceaseless  booming  of  mighty  storms  across  the  bar. 


The  Lure  of  the  North  143 

Or  yet  again  I  revel  in  the  blast  of  the  East  Wind — keen  and  cold  and 
clear — as  it  circles  round  from  the  Russian  Steppes  and  the  ice-clad  fields — 
bracing  the  nerve,  kindling  the  blood  and  fortifying  the  brain  with  new 
energy. 

Or  I  think  of  the  mountains  that  girdle  our  county  on  the  west — that 
clustre  of  giants  that  stand  enthroned  in  invincible  strength. 

Or  I  dream  of  the  city  itself — sparkling  in  the  sun  or  glistening  in  the 
rain — the  smokeless,  silent  city  by  the  sea ;  and  I  catch  the  glamour  of  the 
Old  Town,  between  Minster  and  Crown  sleeping  peacefully,  but  its  heart 
ever  awake. 

But  what  shall  I  say  of  the  people — reserved  and  taciturn  yet  outspoken 
— dull  yet  intellectually  keen — rude  yet  kind — cold  yet  generous — simple  yet 
shrewd  ?  As  Masson  writes  :  "  All  the  qualities  which  the  English  are  in  the 
habit  of  attributing  to  the  Scotch,  the  Scotch  themselves  hand  over  to  the 
Aberdonian — specially  the  worst  qualities  ".     They  are  Scotissimi  Scotorum. 

To  one  and  all  of  our  many  critics,  we  can  repeat  the  old  motto :  "  They 
have  said :  what  say  they  ?  let  them  say  ". 

In  spite  of  all,  our  heart  turns  northwards  and  we  may  adopt  the  words- 
of  Stevenson  "The  old  land  is  still  the  true  love,  the  others  are  but  pleasant 
infidelities.  ...  It  seems  at  once  as  if  no  beauty  under  the  kind  heavens 
and  no  society  of  the  wise  and  good  can  repay  me  for  my  absence  from  my 
northern  countree  ".  "  The  seas  call,  and  the  stars  call,  and  oh,  the  call  of 
the  sky." 

What  is  true  of  the  county  and  city  is  true  superlatively  of  our  "Alma 
Mater  ". 

When  I  travel  backwards  the  forty  odd  years  since  I  sat  on  the  benches 
at  "  King's,"  I  turn  instinctively 'to  what  it  was  in  my  time — the  late  seventies. 

There  were  in  those  days  burning  questions  on  the  classical  topic  of 
University  reform.  Every  Professor  had  his  nostrum,  and  every  student  had 
his  solution,  not  always  to  the  credit  or  benefit  of  the  Professors.  The  short- 
lived "Academic" — which  issued  seventeen  or  eighteen  numbers  in  1877 
and  1878 — thus  epitomized  the  urgent  reforms  of  that  day:  "English  Chair; 
Age-worn  Professors ;  Students'  Recreation  Ground ;  Crown  Professorial 
election  ;  Re-organisation  of  the  Curriculum  ". 

There  is  now  an  English  Chair.  The  Professors  of  to-day  seem  to  me  so 
young  compared  with  the  venerables  that  had  filled  their  chairs  for  a  genera- 
tion or  were  appointed  in  their  old  age  to  train  ardent  youth.  The  University 
has  ceased  to  grow  potatoes,  and  is  now  cultivating  the  sinews  and  muscles 
of  her  sons  and  daughters.  The  curriculum  has  been  reorganised  beyond 
recognition.  I  do  not  remember  that  in  my  time  there  was  any  real  reform, 
but  we,  old  students,  bowed  before  the  silence  and  authority  of  things  as  they 
were.  And  in  the  words  of  "  Homer,"  when  translating  a  line  from  the 
Antigone  of  Sophocles,  we  could  say  :  "  With  all  thy  faults,  we  love  thee 
still "  ;  or  with  Goldsmith : — 

Where'er  I  roam,  whatever  realms  I  see, 
My  heart  untravelled  fondly  turns  to  thee. 

What  then,  may  we  ask,  is  the  secret  of  this  love  to  our  Alma  Mater? 
Can  we  analyse  this  strange  emotion  that  is  stirred  by  the  sight  of  a  scar- 
let gown,  by  the  memory  of  the  grey  stone  crown  of  King's  or  the  white 


144  Aberdeen  University  Review 

pinnacles  of  Marischal  ?  I  have  no  doubt  this  love  to  one's  college  is  common 
to  all  students,  but  we  think  we  have  a  more  stable  foundation  for  our  loyalty 
than  others,  for  "  None  of  them  can  possibly  surpass  our  weather  and  our 
heather  and  our  sea  ". 

What  is  the  source  of  this  emotion  ? 

Was  it  our  Professors  ?  The  sarcasm  of  "  Davie " — the  ripple  of 
"Freddie's"  English — the  common  humanities  of  Black — the  profound 
philosophy  of  Fyfe — the  relentless  logic  of  Bain — the  circumlocutions  of 
Pirie — or  the  loud  sounding  but  strangely  attractive  interpretations  of 
"  Homer  "  ?  These  Professors  were  too  far  above  us  to  evoke  such  trivial 
sentiments  as  affection  and  love.  They  were  passionless  deities  compelling 
submission  and  obedience — or  a  fine.  But  we  canonized  them,  and  they  have 
-entered  the  Pantheon  of  Alma  Mater. 

Was  it  our  fellow-students  ?  We  see  them  through  the  mist  of  years  with 
some  glow  of  affection.  When  we  were  jostling  each  other  in  the  quadrangle 
or  tearing  gowns  in  those  turbulent  years,  we  were  competitors  with  each 
other — rivals  in  cramming — critics  in  debate — and  broken  up  into  sects  and 
factions.     But  they  are  all  united  now  in  the  sacred  shrine  of  memory. 

Was  it  the  fights  for  the  flag  in  old  Rectorial  Elections — when  according 
to  our  pride  in  our  Rector  was  the  pandemonium  with  which  we  greeted  him 
as  he  came  to  address  us  ?  Still  somehow  the  dust  of  old  conflicts  rises  in 
the  vista  of  the  past. 

Does  our  love  for  Alma  Mater  arise  by  after-visits  to  the  old  quadrangles  ? 
Revisit  the  College  at  any  time  of  the  session  and  you  feel  a  stranger.  You 
resent  the  intrusion  of  these  boys  and  girls  in  the  sacred  courts  which  once 
were  filled  with  men. 

If  you  would  find  the  tender  emotion  awaken  in  your  heart,  visit  the 
College — say  King's — when  the  quadrangle  is  empty  and  the  evening  sky 
shadows  the  ancient  walls,  and  the  Royal  Crown  is  canopied  by  the  deep 
azure,  and  the  ghosts  of  the  dim  centuries  people  the  vacant  spaces ;  and  the 
magic  mystery  will  cast  its  spell  over  you.  Or  dream  of  it — think  of  it — and 
the  Aurora  Borealis  will  draw  your  eyes  northwards,  and  you  will  cry,  "  If  I 
forget  thee,  let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning  ". 

What  are  the  contents  of  this  love  to  Alma  Mater  ? 

There  is  veneration  of  the  long  past.  When  we  first  went  to  College,  this 
laid  hold  of  our  imaginations.  What  these  buildings  stood  for — the  cloud 
x)f  witnesses  that  encompassed  them — and  the  treasures  of  knowledge  which 
our  Mother  laid  at  our  feet. 

There  is  gratitude  for  the  nourishment  we  received.  She  was  our  mother. 
Our  hungry  minds  drew  out  of  her  fulness.  Knowledge,  impulse,  resolve, 
vision,  dream,  all  met  us  under  her  wings.  We  profited  differently.  Some 
garnered  rich  harvests,  others  but  a  few  ears,  but  all  received  some  good. 
We  heard  a  voice — we  felt  the  touch  of  a  hand — the  fragrance  of  a  presence. 
Even  at  the  lowest  we  were  given  di  point  of  view  from  which  to  look  out  at 
this  strange  world  and  strive  to  read  the  riddle  of  life  and  duty  and  truth. 

But  the  associations  count  for  much,  and  each  of  us  has  his  own  treasure 
trove.  Friends  and  comrades — days  and  hours  in  which  it  was  good  to  be 
alive — and  then,  over  all,  the  beauty  of  situation,  the  symmetry  of  fabric  and 
the  harmony  of  environment  in  that  "  calm  and  changeless  minster  town  and 
ever-changing  sea  ".  Will  our  memories  of  King's  ever  be  complete  without 
the  refrain  of  Walter  C.  Smith : — 


The  Lure  of  the  North  145 

O'er  the  College  Chapel,  a  grey  stone  crown 
Lightsomely  soars  o'er  tree  and  town 
Lightsomely  fronts  the  minster  towers 
Lightsomely  chimes  out  the  passing  hours 
To  the  solemn  knell  of  their  deep  toned  bell. 

Kirk  and  College  keeping  time 

Faith  and  Learning  Chime  for  Chime  ? 

And  yet  in  the  love  of  Alma  Mater  there  is  more  than  memory  of  the 
past.  Our  venerable  goddess  has  sat  on  her  throne  for  over  four  hundred 
years,  but  her  strength  is  nowise  abated  and  her  vision  is  undimmed.  Her 
sceptre  is  still  uplifted.  Her  fame  is  undiminished  and  untarnished.  Never 
was  she  more  regal  than  to-day.  Her  teachers,  her  students,  her  influence, 
and,  in  these  last  years,  the  sacrifices  made  by  her  sons  in  far-off  fields  of 
battle,  all  awaken  veneration,  gratitude,  pride  and  love.  The  tie  of  loyalty 
between  her  and  her  sons  and  daughters  holds  fast  throughout  the  years. 
Her  bells  are  heard  by  her  exiled  children  across  land  and  sea,  and  they  in 
dreams  behold  her  face,  and  bow  to  her  authority. 

JAMES  HARVEY. 


10 


Correspondence. 

AN  ABERDEEN  GRADUATE  IN  VIRGINIA. 

We  have  much  pleasure  in  publishing  the  following  interesting  letter  : — 

i8J  South  Main  Street, 
West  Hartford,  Conn.,  U.S.A., 
7  November,  1921. 
Mr.  W.  K.  Leask. 

My  Dear  Sir, 

As  I  know  your  deep  interest  in  all  that  belongs  to  the  former 
days  of  our  Almj  Mater  I  have  much  pleasure  in  relating  to  you  the  circum- 
stances attached  to  a  curious  fini.  Two  months  ago  or  thereby  I  went  with 
my  granddaughter  to  Virginia  to  visit  my  youngest  son  who  has  for  some  years 
been  one  of  the  teachers  at  the  Hxmpton  Institute  and  Agricultural  College 
of  Virginia.  Waile  we  were  there  we  were,  of  course,  taken  to  all  sights 
which  were  within  reach  and  an  automobile  can  cover  a  considerable  distance. 

Himpton  was  at  the  outset  known  Xiy  its  Indian  name  of  Kequotan,  and 
its  fortune  was  to  be  always  burned  down  and  destroyed  whenever  there  was 
a  war  at  hand.  The  church  had,  of  course,  to  go  down  with  the  rest,  and 
the  present  church  has  several  tim^s  been  so  destroyed  and  rebuilt.  On  the 
site  of  what  is  known  as  the  second  church  of  Kekotan  (and  now  it  is  only 
a  field  with  some  trees)  I  found  a  concrete  slab  with  some  fragments  of  old 
tombstones  embedded  in  its  face.  One  of  these  fragments  is  :  "  Here  lyeth 
the  body  of  Rev.  M.  Andrew  Thompson,  ivha  w^s  born  at  S'.onehive  in  Scot- 
land and  was  minister  of  this  parish  for  seven  years  and  departed  this  life  the 

day  of  September,  1719  ". 

On  reading  this  my  attention  rested  first  on  the  M  which  suggested  Magister 
Artium  and  then  came  Stpmhive  which  was  very  familiar.  It  was  soon  seen 
that  Andrew  Thomson  graduated  at  Mirischal  in  1691  ("  Mar.  Coll.  Records," 
ii,  p.  262).  The  lives  of  George  Keith  the  Quaker,  and  Andrew  Thomson 
seem  naturally  to  run  together,  but  that  of  George  Keith  has  pretty  clearly  been 
worked  out  as  in  the  "  Diet.  Nat.  Biography,"  and  that  of  his  friend  Andrew 
Thomson  is  all  but  lost.  Yet  what  would  we  not  give  for  a  few  lines  from 
him  about  his  experiences  before  he  lay  down  to  die  at  Kekotan  ! 

Bishop  Meade  in  his  volume,  "  Old  Churches  and  Families  of  Virginia," 
says  he  died  at  the  age  of  forty-six,  and*  this  is  very  likely,  as  longevity  was  an 
unknown  quantity  in  those  days  of  hardship  and  danger.  Meade  unfortunately 
gives  no  details  of  his  life  or  work,  except  that  "  he  left  the  character  of  a 
sober  and  religious  man  ".  I  wonder  how  much  lies  under  that  word  sober  : 
we  are  glad,  however,  to  note  the  word. 

As  we  returned  I  woke  up  at  Trenton,  N.J,,  where  General  Hugh 
Mercer  ("Mar.  Coll.  Records," ii,  p.  315),  was  wounded  and  died  at  the  Re- 
volution.    He  was  son  of  the  minister  of  Tyrie  in  Buchan,  ran  off  from  his 


Correspondence  147 

medical  studies  to  join  the  Jacobites,  and  somehow  found  his  way  to  America 
where  he  joined  the  Anti-English  party  and  proved  an  able  soldier  although 
little  more  than  a  boy. 

We  visited  all  that  remains  of  the  old  Jamestown  where  there  stands  only 
the  remains  of  the  old  church  :  all  the  rest  has  gone  down  with  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  James  River.  We  then  drove  to  the  place  where  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  capitulated  to  General  Washington  at  Yorktown,  and  to  Williamsbury, 
which  was  the  original  capital  of  the  Dominion  :  there  was  the  Bruton  Church 
where  Washington  and  six  or  seven  of  the  Early  Presidents  were  church 
wardens  and  constant  worshippers.  At  Bruton  Church  there  is  shown  the 
font  where  Pocahontas  was  christened,  but  the  most  curious  old  relics  are  to 
be  found  in  the  vestry  of  St.  John's  Church  at  Hampton,  Va.,  where  they  are 
carefully  locked  away  in  an  iron  safe  and  shown  only  to  the  Rector's  friends. 

I  have  all  but  finished  a  list  of  the  patron  saints  of  Scotland,  and  I  am 
the  more  interested  in  it  as  I  begin  to  realize  that  the  saints  are  not 
FOREIGNERS  but  almost  entirely  of  a  national  character.  I  expected  to  find  it 
mostly  Irish  as  a  general  list,  and  specially  Roman  in  character  and  substance, 
but  it  is  a  sturdy  Scotch. 

I  am. 

Yours  faithfully, 

James  Gammack. 


Reviews. 

The  Cotton  Industry  in  France.  A  Report  to  the  Electors  of  the 
Gartside  Scholarships.  By  R.  B.  Forrester,  M.A.,  M.Com.  The  Uni- 
versity Press,  Manchester.     Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  192 1.     10s.  6d.  net. 

The  cotton  industry  of  France  differs  from  that  of  England  in  various  im- 
portant respects.  It  is  not  localized  to  the  same  extent,  which  is  but  another 
way  of  saying  that  no  region  in  France  offers  the  industry  the  same  geographical 
and  economic  advantages  as  does  Lancashire ;  the  labour  employed  is  not  so 
highly  specialized  and  the  benefits  of  what  is  often  termed  inherited  skill  are 
lost ;  variety  of  output  rather  than  mass  production  is  one  of  its  distinguishing 
features;  its  market  is  not  a  world  market  but  a  protected  one  in  French 
territory  at  home  and  abroad.  Its  organization  is  therefore  a  matter  of  con- 
siderable interest,  but  until  the  publication  of  Mr.  Forrester's  book  no  competent 
account  of  it  had  appeared  in  English,  nor  does  any  French  writer  cover  exactly 
the  same  ground  as  he  does.  For  during  his  stay  in  Manchester  as  Gartside 
scholar  and  University  teacher  he  was  brought  into  contact  with  the  Lancashire 
industry,  a  fact  which  has  enabled  him  to  make  many  useful  and  informing 
comparisons  between  the  two  countries.  Part  of  his  material  has,  of  course, 
been  derived  from  official  and  unofficial  reports,  but  much  is  the  result  of 
personal  investigation,  and  the  whole  has  been  considered  in  the  light  of 
current  economic  theory.  The  result  is  a  valuable  study  in  realistic  economics. 
The  geographical  distribution  of  the  industry,  its  characteristic  features  and 
economic  organization,  its  foreign  trade  and  industrial  policy  are  all  carefully 
considered.  Two  of  the  most  interesting  chapters  deal,  one  with  the  standard 
of  living  among  French  operatives  and  with  various  schemes  of  social  better- 
ment, and  the  other  with  the  new  problems  brought  about  by  the  annexation 
of  Alsace  and  the  devastation  of  the  Nord.  In  his  Introduction  the  Professor 
of  Political  Economy  at  Oxford  says  that  the  book  is  "  admirable  in  its  concise- 
ness, and  in  its  combination  of  descriptive  and  analytic  treatment ".  With  thi& 
verdict,  we  fancy,  all  will  agree. 

John  M'Farlane. 

The  King's  Council  in  the  North.  By  R.  R.  Reid,  M.A.,  D.Lit. 
London:  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.     Pp.  xii  +552.     28s.  net. 

Viewed  in  a  historical  sense,  this  admirable  work  may  be  regarded  as  an 
essay  upon  the  remark  by  Bishop  Creighton,  quoted  in  its  opening  sentence, 
that  "  English  history  is  at  bottom  a  provincial  history  ".  The  book  is  divided 
into  four  parts,  of  which  the  first,  containing  six  chapters,  describes  the  special 
nature  of  the  problems — geographical,  political,  economic,  social — that  con- 
fronted the  Plantagenet  and  Lancastrian  kings  in  their  attempts  to  establish 
the  royal  supremacy  and  lay  the  foundations  of  orderly  government  in  the  wild 


Reviews  149 


and  isolated  region  north  of  the  Trent.  These  early  efforts  to  solve  the  pro- 
blem, and  particularly  the  policy  inaugurated  by  Richard  III  and  Henry  VII, 
whereby  the  special  character  of  the  district  was  recognized  in  the  creation  of 
a  special  authoritj'  to  govern  it,  are  described  and  analysed  in  great  detail. 
In  the  second  part  of  the  book,  which  contains  four  chapters,  the  establish- 
ment by  Henry  VIII  of  the  King's  Council  in  the  North  is  fully  related,  and 
the  rapid  development  of  its  functions,  administrative  and  judicial,  is  traced 
through  the  succeeding  reigns  to  the  Union  of  the  Crowns.  The  third  part, 
consisting  of  six  chapters,  reviews  minutely  the  organization,  procedure,  and 
criminal  and  civil  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  at  York,  explores  its  varying  rela- 
tions with  the  local  Courts,  and  describes  the  constant  strife  in  which  it  be- 
came involved  with  the  Supreme  Courts  at  Westminster.  The  tendency  of 
the  administrative  side  of  the  Council  to  suffer  in  the  face  of  its  great  im- 
portance as  a  law  court ;  the  immense  amplification  of  the  legal  business  of 
the  Council ;  and  the  good  work  which  it  performed  in  bringing  cheap  and 
impartial  justice  within  the  reach  of  the  humbler  classes — oppressed  by  the 
multifarious  liberties  and  honours,  whose  courts  lay  wholly  in  the  caprice  of 
the  great  folk — are  all  treated  in  masterly  fashion.  The  last  division  of  the 
book,  containing  three  chapters,  describes  the  decline  of  the  Council  in  the 
North,  its  brief  revival  under  the  energetic  administration  of  Wentworth,  and 
its  final  collapse  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War.  There  is  a  very  full  Ap- 
pendix, containing  a  bibliography,  copious  extracts  from  official  documents, 
and  much  useful  statistical  information.  A  feature  of  the  book  is  the  coloured 
map  of  England  north  of  the  Trent  in  1525,  with  its  lucid  exposition  of  the 
various  honours  and  liberties  by  which  the  authority  of  the  Crown  was  so 
drastically  pruned  throughout  the  Middle  Ages,  and  in  consequence  whereof 
the  power  of  the  "  overmighty  subject "  attained  its  highest  development  in 
these  parts. 

The  book  is  legal  rather  than  historical  in  tone,  and  presupposes  large 
acquaintance  with  medieval  law.  But  every  page  is  packed  with  historical 
matter,  and  a  knowledge  of  Dr.  Reid's  work  will  in  future  be  essential  to  all 
who  desire  a  clear  understanding  of  the  problems,  policy,  and  methods  of 
Tudor  and  Stuart  government.  It  is  impossible  here  to  specify  the  numerous 
historical  questions  upon  which  Dr.  Reid's  researches  shed  helpful  light :  but 
the  general  historian  will  be  particularly  interested  in  his  justification  of  that 
much  maligned  champion  of  good  government,  and  upholder  of  the  poor 
man's  cause,  Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of  Strafford.  Dr.  Reid's  style  is  always 
lucid,  and  the  skill  with  which  he  conducts  his  reader  through  an  immense 
body  of  facts  is  worthy  of  admiration.  The  book  bears  evidence  of  hasty 
proof  reading,  and  there  is  occasionally  an  embarrassing  vagueness  in  the 
acknowledgment  of  quotations.  But  these  small  blemishes  do  not  impair 
the  value  of  a  work  which  invites  recognition  among  the  weightiest  of  recent 
contributions  to  English  historical  literature. 

W.  Douglas  Simpson. 

England   Under   the  Lancastrians.      By  Jessie    H.    Flemming,    M.A. 
London:  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.     Pp.  xxii  +  301.     12s.  6d.  net. 

Miss  Flemming's  book  is  No.  3  of  the  University  of  London  Intermediate 
Source-Books  of  History.     The  period  covered  is  1399- 1460.     It  comprizes 


150  Aberdeen  University  Review 

a  selection  of  contemporary  documents  varying  in  origin  and  in  character. 
The  chief  of  these  are  public  records  (records  of  the  Chancery,  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, and  the  Judicial  records),  local  records  and  ecclesiastical  records, 
principally  the  Bishop's  registers ;  but  the  editor  has  also  made  good  use  of 
contemporary  chronicles  of  the  monasteries  and  of  the  towns,  the  latter  being 
of  more  importance  in  this  period'  of  diplomatic  and  private  correspondence 
and  of  the  general  literature  of  the  time.  The  wide  range  of  documents  from 
which  selection  has  been  made — some  are  from  MSS.  not  yet  edited — be- 
speaks much  labour  on  the  part  of  the  editor.  The  arrangement  is  happy 
and  in  the  political  section  particularly,  the  extracts  are  so  intelligently  pieced 
together  as  to  present  a  continous  narrative,  lively  and  interesting.  The 
section  dealing  with  the  economic  and  social  life  of  the  period  tends,  perhaps 
inevitably,  to  be  more  scrappy.  One  wishes  to  know  more  of  the  common 
life  of  the  time,  peeps  into  which  are  given  by  such  documents  as  the 
"  Paston  Letters  ".  On  the  whole  a  series  such  as  this  is  bound  to  be  helpful 
to  those  who  wish  to  begin  an  earnest  study  of  English  history. 

John  Kellas. 

Scotland's   mark   on  America.     By   George   Eraser   Black,    Ph.D.     New 
York,  192 1.     Pp.  126. 

Last  year  an  exhibition  was  organized  in  New  York  for  the  purpose  of 
illustrating  •'  America's  Making,"  and  one  item  of  it  was  an  historical  pageant 
in  which  over  thirty  nationalities  took  part.  No  doubt  there  had  been  a 
certain  amount  of  friendly  rivalry  among  these,  and  the  Scottish  section, 
rallying  to  the  call  with  traditional  fervour  of  patriotism,  made  a  specially 
fine  appearance.  A  bright  inspiration  suggested  as  a  supplement  to  their 
performance,  that  a  short  record  of  the  Scotsmen  who  had  done  eminent 
service  for  their  adopted  country  should  be  compiled,  in  order  that  absolute 
proof  should  thus  be  available,  and  no  man  able  to  call  it  an  empty  boast, 
that  Scotland  has  printed  her  mark  deep  on  the  American  nation  :  and  this 
book  is  the  outcome. 

Proof  was  not  really  needed.  If  all  records  should  perish,  that  mark 
would  still  remain  evident  and  indisputable  in  the  similarity  of  character 
and  of  outlook  to  be  seen  in  the  two  peoples.  Sturdy  independence  of  thought, 
belief  in  the  intrinsic  value  of  a  man,  energy  in  the  pursuit  of  an  aim  whether 
practical  or  ideal — these  were  Scotland's  virtues  before  ever  they  were  America's  : 
and  if  we  turn  to  the  other  side  of  the  picture  we  find  no  less,  the  faults  and 
failings  of  the  older  nation  reflected  in  the  new.  Perhaps  indeed  these  latter 
bear  more  eloquent  testimony  to  Scotland's  influence  than  does  the  assimilation 
of  her  virtues ;  for  the  failings  of  a  small  nation,  fighting  for  each  step  up 
fortune's  ladder,  would  not  naturally  be  the  same  as  those  of  a  large  and 
wealthy  country  like  America,  were  it  not  that  they  are  bound  up  in  the 
heritage  of  her  leading  men. 

However,  chapter  and  verse  are  always  useful  in  demolishing  doubters, 
and  perhaps  this  book  was  produced  partly  for  that  purpose.  It  was  drawn 
up,  so  Dr.  Black  tells  us,  in  a  great  hurry,  to  be  available  for  the  above- 
mentioned  pageant,  and  he  had  no  time  to  do  more  than  give  the  bare 
bones  of  the  story  of  Scotland's  contribution  to  America.  Had  this  not 
been  so,  something  much  bulkier  than  this  volume  might  well  have  appeared, 


Reviews  151 


for  each  page  could  be  expanded  into  a  book  itself,  each  one  tabulating  as 
it  does  the  names  of  many  men  who  influenced  their  generation.  When 
nine  Presidents  have  to  be  dismissed  in  less  than  a  page,  and  six  Librarians 
in  one  small  paragraph,  it  is  easy  to  see  there  has  been  no  padding  !  In 
this  last  category  should  have  been  found — had  not  modesty  insisted  on 
exclusion — the  name  of  Dr.  Black  himself,  whose  bibliographical  work  is 
of  outstanding  excellence,  and  to  whom  Scotsmen  in  all  countries  owe  a 
debt  of  gratitude  for  his  admirable  "List  of  Works  Relating  to  Scotland,"  re- 
viewed in  our  pages  of  November,  191 6. 

It  will  be  permissible  in  a  local  magazine  to  call  special  attention  to  the 
names  of  Aberdonians  who  have  distinguished  themselves  in  America ;  more 
particularly  as  Mr.  Robert  Anderson's  very  interesting  account  of  "  The 
Aberdonian  Abroad  "  is  still  appearing  in  the  Review,  giving  in  picturesque 
detail  what  is  here  only  touched  upon.  One  of  the  greatest  of  these  names 
is  that  of  William  Smith,  first  Provost  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  who 
was  bom  in  Slains,  Aberdeenshire,  and  whose  influence  on  the  whole  of 
American  University  Education  is  discussed  by  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson  in  the 
Review  of  November,  191 7.  Of  the  others  we  must  content  ourselves 
with  giving  only  a  selection,  partly  for  lack  of  space  and  partly  because 
the  scope  of  Dr.  Black's  book  does  not  admit  of  many  interesting  particulars 
for  every  name.  The  earlier  ones  include  those  of  George  Keith,  Surveyor- 
General  of  New  Jersey  in  1684,  honourably  known  as  author  in  1693  of 
the  first  printed  protest  against  slavery ;  and  Robert  Barclay  of  the  Ury  family. 
Governor  of  E.  New  Jersey  in  1682  :  two  names  which  suggest  that  the  harass- 
ment to  which  the  Quakers  were  subject  at  that  time  had  driven  many  of 
them  abroad,  John  Lawson,  a  native  of  Aberdeen,  was  Sur\ey or- General  of 
North  Carolina  in  the  seventeenth  century  and  highly  appreciated  as  an 
author.  John  Kemp,  1 763-181 2,  bom  at  Auchlossan,  had  considerable 
political  influence  and  became  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Columbia  University. 
Later  on  we  come  to  J.  Lendrum  Mitchell,  1 842-1 900,  State-Senator  of 
Wisconsin,  who  was  grandson  to  an  Aberdeenshire  farmer ;  and  Professor 
A.  J.  Chalmers- Skene,  born  in  Fyvie  in  1837,  one  of  the  most  famous 
gynecologists  in  America.  These  are  a  few  of  the  outstanding  Aberdeen 
names,  but  no  doubt  many  readers  of  this  review  could  add  to  them  very 
considerably,  from  their  own  knowledge  and  without  reference  to  Dr.  Black's  book. 

It  is  a  curious  trait  in  human  nature,  this  tenacious  clinging  to  the  past, 
this  yearning  towards  the  rock  whence  we  were  hewn.  The  more  virile 
and  energetic  the  nation,  the  deeper  seems  to  be  its  desire  to  connect  on 
with  the  earlier  story  of  the  race.  One  might  imagine  that  a  great  people 
like  that  of  the  United  States,  looking  with  pride  on  its  400  years  of 
growth,  might  be  tempted  to  say  in  the  vain-glory  of  youth  "  Alone  I  did 
it"  and  to  ignore  as  far  as  possible  its  descent  from  wrinkled,  sin-scarred 
Europe,  whose  2000  years  and  more  are  weighted  with  blunders  and  crimes. 
But  it  is  not  so.  Those  of  Irish  descent  in  America  still  sing  of  their  Dark 
Rosaleen,  and  groan  over  wrongs  wrought  upon  her  long  before  the  Stars 
and  Stripes  first  floated  to  the  breeze ;  the  Scots,  the  self-contained,  the 
self-controlled,  will  let  themselves  go  in  a  passion  of  oratory  and  enthusiasm 
at  the  mention  of  Robbie  Bums ;  while  the  English,  quite  as  persistent,  if 
not  so  vociferous,  stoutly  assert  their  kinship  with  Shakespeare,  Milton  and 
Wordsworth.     It   is  a  deep-seated   instinct,   and   in  most  cases  is  perfectly 


152  Aberdeen  University  Review 

consistent  with  a  ver}'  fervent  patriotism  for  the  country  in  which  they  are 
citizens.  As  Mr.  Foord  points  out  in  his  interesting  Foreword,  the  Scotsman 
is  none  the  less  a  loyal  American  because  his  heart  turns  back  at  times 
to  the  sterner  land  which  gave  him  birth,  or  which  sheltered  his  forebears. 
The  old  country  is  bound  to  send  her  sons  away,  for  her  beautiful  but  barren 
hills  are  not  sufficient  for  their  needs.  Her  spirit  she  gives  them,  her  heroic 
examples,  her  great  traditions,  and  with  these  they  must  go  out  into  the 
world  and  offer  their  true  allegiance  to  another  land. 

Here  in  this  book  we  have  evidence  of  how  loyally  this  has  been  done 
by  Scots  in  America.  Presidents  of  the  nation,  presidents  of  Universities, 
governors,  educators,  physicians,  lawyers — there  seems  no  walk  in  life  where 
the  Scot  has  not  entered  and  made  a  success.  We  will  hope  that  in  the 
near  future.  Dr.  Black  may  add  to  our  debt,  by  expanding  his  notes  and 
giving  us  fuller  particulars  of  these  men,  of  whom  Scotland  and  America 
together  have  a  right  to  be  proud. 

Maud  Storr  Best. 

Cruickshank  Science  Library  Subject  Catalogue.  Aberdeen  University 
Studies  No.  82.     Aberdeen  :  Printed  at  The  University  Press.     Pp.  337. 

Catalogue  of  the  Taylor  Collection  of  Psalm  Versions.  Aberdeen 
University  Studies  No.  85.  Aberdeen  :  Printed  at  The  University  Press. 
Pp.  307. 

The  Subject  Catalogue  of  the  Cruickshank  Science  Library,  we  are  informed 
in  an  introductor)'  note,  contains  the  titles  of  about  one-third  of  the  books 
in  the  departments  of  pure  science  (Mathematics,  Astronomy,  Physics, 
Chemistry,  Geology,  Palseontology,  Biology,  Botany,  Zoology,  Anthropology) 
and  Agriculture,  including  Forestry  and  Veterinary  Science — being  those 
which  it  is  specially  desired  to  bring  under  the  notice  of  the  student.  The 
remaining  two-thirds  are  titled  either  in  the  catalogues  already  in  print,  or 
in  the  manuscript  sheaf  catalogues  in  the  Library.  The  general  editing  of 
the  Catalogue  was  entrusted  to  Miss  Helen  Paterson,  chief  assistant  in  the 
University  Library,  and  the  different  lists  had  the  benefit  of  revision  by  the 
teachers  of  the  several  subjects.  It  is  superfluous  to  commend  the  work, 
which  is  characterized  by  the  care  and  accuracy  that  are  such  conspicuous 
features  of  our  University  catalogues.  The  introductory  note,  it  may  be 
mentioned,  contains  a  detailed  explanation  of  the  system  of  classification 
and  notation  employed,  which  is  a  modification  of  the  Dewey  system  now 
in  use  in  many  libraries. 

More  interest  attaches  to  the  Taylor  Psalmody  Collection  Catalogue. 
The  late  Mr.  William  Lawrence  Taylor,  who  conducted  a  bookselling  busi- 
ness in  Peterhead  for  wellnigh  sixty  years  (1851-1910),  made  a  hobby  of 
gathering  together  metrical  versions  of  the  Psalms,  and  in  the  course  of  his 
lifetime  he  amassed  a  collection  which  was  not  only  large  but  in  many 
respects  unique,  for  it  contained  a  number  of  works  which  are  not  to  be 
found  in  the  British  Museum.  On  his  death  this  psalmody  collection  was 
acquired  by  Dr.  William  Dey,  who  generously  presented  it  to  the  University 
on  condition  that  it  should  be  fully  catalogued.  The  catalogue  has  ap- 
peared in  the  *'  University  Library  Bulletin  "  in  instalments,  and  these  have 
now   been    revised   and   run   together   as   an   independent   volume.      Such 


Reviews  153 


psalmody  literature  as  was  already  in  possession  of  the  University  has 
been  re-titled  and  the  actual  books  have  been  amalgamated  with  Mr. 
Taylor's,  except  where  they  formed  integral  parts  of  special  collections, 
but  the  exceptions  have  been  duly  entered  in  the  Catalogue  with  their 
appropriate  shelf  marks. 

It  is  believed,  says  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  the  University  Librarian,  in 
a  prefatory  note,  that  no  list  of  Psalters  of  such  detailed  completeness 
has  hitherto  appeared,  and  perhaps  we  are  not  far  wrong  in  adding  that  the 
bibliography  of  psalmody  has  never  before  been  so  well  executed.  This 
Catalogue  is  no  mere  list  of  psalm-books  with  their  dates  of  publication, 
but  amounts  practically  to  an  analytical  survey  of  the  development  of  this 
interesting  branch  of  literature.  In  addition  to  the  exact  transcription  of 
the  title  of  each  individual  book — which  was  made,  "with  the  utmost  zeal 
and  accuracy,"  by  Miss  Charlotte  Robertson,  assistant  librarian — we  have  a 
full  description  and  collation  of  the  work,  with  relative  notes  where  neces- 
sary. Further,  to  illustrate  the  alterations  in  and  frequent  eccentricities  of 
versions  of  the  psalms  (extending  in  date  over  three  centuries  and  a  half), 
there  has  been  reproduced  as  a  sample  of  each  versifier's  work  the  opening 
stanza  of  the  familiar  Hundredth  Psalm.  "  Probably,"  says  Mr.  Anderson, 
"  the  most  universally  known  English  psalm-rendering  is  that  attributed  at 
different  times  to  Thomas  Sternhold  and  to  John  Hopkins,  but  now  known 
to  have  been  written  by  a  northern  Scot,  William  Kethe,  an  exile  at  Geneva 
in  1557,  and  instituted  Rector  of  Childe  Okeford,  near  Blandford  in  1561." 
Kethe's  version  appeared  for  the  first  time  in  print  in  that  year  (156 1),  but 
it  was  not  the  earliest  English  metrical  rendering,  there  having  been  three 
earlier  ones.     The  first  two  verses  of  Kethe's  version  are  as  follows  : — 

Al  people  yt  on  earth  do  dwel, 

sing  to  ye  lord,  with  cherefiil  voice  : 
Him  serve  wt  fear,  his  praise  forth  tel, 

come  ye  before  him  and  reioyce. 

The  Lord  ye  know  is  God  in  dede, 

with  out  our  aide,  he  did  us  make : 
We  are  his  folck,  he  doth  us  fede, 

and  for  his  shepe  he  doth  us  take. 

Three  noteworthy  variations  have  crept  into  modern  versions  :  "  fear " 
changed  into  "  mirth  "  and  "  Know  that  the  Lord  is  "  substituted  for  "  The 
Lord  ye  know,"  both  these  alterations  first  appearing  in  the  Scottish  Psalter 
of  1650;  and  "folck"  changed  to  "flock,"  apparently  a  printer's  error  in 
a  Psalter  of  1585,  which  has  been  perpetuated.  A  study  of  the  variants 
and  of  the  many  metrical  versions  that  have  been  attempted  is  interesting, 
and  not  without  amusing  features  even.  After  all,  Kethe's  version  of  the 
Hundredth  Psalm  maintains  its  supremacy,  alike  for  thought  and  feeling 
and  expression,  and  for  genuine  poetry  as  well.  Even  such  well-known 
hymn-writers  as  Dr.  Watts,  Charles  Wesley,  and  John  Keble  fail  utterly 
to  approach  it. 

Of  the  collection  itself  it  will  suffice  to  say  that  it  contains  psalters  in 
many  languages  besides  English — Latin,  Greek,  German,  French,  Dutch, 
Gaelic,  Irish,  Welsh,  etc.,  not  omitting  "braid  Scots,"  though  the  speci- 
mens of  the  "  translations  "  by  Henry  Scott  Riddell  and  Dr.  Hately  Waddell 
are  far  from  felicitous;  Dr.    Waddell's   first   line,    "Skreigh    till  the   Lord, 


154  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  hail  yirth,  maun  ye,"  is  positively  repellent.  There  is  also  a  version  of 
the  Psalms  printed  phonetically  and  published  by  Pitman  in  1850.  The 
first  and  oldest  item  in  the  Catalogue  is  a  Latin  Psalter  published  in  Paris 
in  1546.  It  is  followed  by  an  English  version  published  at  Geneva  in 
1559  (like  the  one  preceding,  not  metrical),  and  then  we  have  the  first 
complete  edition  of  George  Buchanan's  version  (in  Latin),  dated  probably 
1564  or  1565.  The  earliest  Sternhold  and  Hopkins  (English  version)  Mr. 
Taylor  had  was  an  edition  published  in  1578;  the  earHest  Scottish  psalm- 
book  is  one  dated  1595,  an  edition  interesting  as  showing  that  the  use 
of  the  Gloria  at  the  close  of  the  psalm  was  common  in  Scotland  at  that 
date.  To  go  through  the  list  of  these  rare  and  curious  psalters,  however, 
would  unduly  prolong  this  notice,  but  we  may  call  attention  to  one  remark- 
able instance  of  the  careful  collation  that  Ras  been  made.  Mr.  Taylor 
possessed  a  161 7  copy  of  Ainsworth's  Psalter,  believed  to  have  been  printed 
at  Amsterdam.  It  was  from  this  book  that  the  heroine  of  Longfellow's 
"  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish  "  sang  : — 

Open  wide  on  her  lap  lay  the  well-worn  psalm-book  of  Ainsworth, 
Printed  in  Amsterdam,  the  words  and  the  music  together, 
Rough-hewn  angular  notes,  like  stones  in  the  wall  of  a  churchyard,] 
Darkened  and  overhung  by  the  running  vine  of  the  verses. 
Such  was  the  book  from  whose  pages  she  sang  the  old  Puritan  anthem. 

Yet,  it  is  pointed  out  in  the  Catalogue,  the  words  of  the  Old  Hundredth  do 
not  appear  therein  ! 

The  collection,  for  cataloguing  purposes,  has  been  divided  into  three 
sections — complete  versions  of  the  psalms,  with  few  exceptions  metrical, 
and  for  the  most  part  English ;  partial  versions,  together  with  collections 
of  paraphrases  and  hymns ;  and  books  relating  to  metrical  versions  of  the 
psalms,  or  to  hymnology  generally.  To  the  Catalogue  is  prefixed  a  sympa- 
thetic sketch  of  Mr.  Taylor  by  Dr.  Peter  Giles,  the  Master  of  Emmanuel ; 
and  an  admirable  photograph  of  the  worthy  bookseller  and  collector  forms 
a  frontispiece  to  the  volume. 

The  Old  Deeside  Road  (Aberdeen  to  Braemar)  :  Its  Course,  History,  and 
Associations.  By  G.  M.  Eraser.  Aberdeen :  The  University  Press. 
Pp.  xvi  -1-260.     I2S.  6d.  ^'^    ■ 

"  It  will  be  found,"  says  Mr.  Eraser,  "  that,  with  all  changes,  nothing  shows  a 
greater  persistency  through  ages  than  a  line  of  road,"  and  thus,  owing  to  this 
persistence,  the  story  of  such  a  road  as  the  old  Deeside  road,  leading  from 
Aberdeen  to  Braemar,  properly  expounded,  becomes  the  story  of  the  region 
it  traverses.  In  one  sense,  indeed,  the  road  is  the  great  antiquarian  relic  of 
the  district.  It  is — we  must  now  unfortunately  say  it  was — the  dominating 
feature  of  the  region,  the  connecting  link  between  all  parts,  the  chief  means 
of  inter-communication.  Trade  and  commerce  are  associated  with  it  and 
dealings  with  the  outside  world.  The  tide  of  national  life  flowed  more  or  less 
along  it.  It  is  indelibly  associated  with  history,  nay  even  with  romance.  And 
then,  too,  as  Mr.  Eraser  also  points  out,  "  roads  are  always  a  specially  human 
feature,  friendly  arid  inviting,  connecting  generations  as  well  as  places,"  and 
of  this  quality  in  the  old  Deeside  road  he  gives  a  very  felicitous  illustration. 
His  book  is  in  the  main  a  description  of  such  portions  of  the  old  road  as 
remain  unabsorbed  in  the  turnpike  road  or  in  agricultural  cultivation,  and  the 


Reviews  155 


track  of  which  can  still  be  traced.  A  "  charming  bit "  of  the  old  road  is  yet 
to  the  fore  immediately  to  the  north  of  the  Bieldside  golf  club-house,  and  of 
it  Mr.  Fraser  remarks  : — 

It  would  be  too  much  to  expect  that  in  the  far-back  days  those  who  passed  along  there 
with  their  creels  of  wool,  or  loads  of  timber  or  peat,  or  drove  their  cattle,  would  have  much 
of  an  eye  for  a  prospect,  but  to-day,  when  that  sense  has  been  awakened  to  some  extent, 
one  may  enjoy,  from  that  bit  of  road,  an  absolutely  glorious  view  along  the  Dee  Valley  and 
along  all  the  northern  flank  of  the  eastern  Grampians.  In  that  view — with  church  and 
college  and  roads  and  residential  properties — you  have  before  you  a  fair  conspectus  of  the 
movement  of  civilization  in  this  region. 

This  new  work  of  the  librarian  of  the  Aberdeen  Public  Library  is  sub- 
stantially an  inquiry  into  "the  course  and  history  and  associations  of  the  old 
Deeside  road,  the  Mounth  passes  over  the  Grampians,  the  ferries  and  fords 
on  the  Dee,  and  the  cross-country  roads  that  were  connected  with  the  old 
highway  ".  It  was  undertaken  on  behalf  of  the  Aberdeen  Natural  History  and 
Antiquarian  Society  more  than  five  years  ago,  and  it  has  been  carried  out 
with  a  fulness  that  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired.  Numerous  authorities,  both 
personal  and  documentary,  have  been  consulted,  and,  in  addition,  Mr.  Fraser 
derived  ready  and  valuable  help  from  the  head  teachers  of  schools  throughout 
the  district,  no  fewer  than  a  dozen  of  whom  are  specifically  thanked  for  their 
assistance — a  pleasing  assurance,  were  it  needed,  that  the  country  school- 
master is  much  more  than  a  mere  "  dominie  ".  The  result  of  all  this  labour 
and  co-operation,  as  just  indicated,  is  an  admirable  piece  of  work,  on  which 
Mr.  Fraser  and  all  his  coadjutors  are  to  be  heartily  congratulated.  The  work, 
indeed,  will  remain  not  merely  a  well-informed  and  authoritative  exposition  of 
the  road  itself,  but  a  no  less  authentic  record  of  much  of  the  local  history  of 
Deeside,  its  towns  and  villages  and  places  of  interest. 

The  old  Deeside  road  is  traced  from  its  emergence  from  the  Hardgate  at 
the  group  of  ruinous  houses  connected  with  what  was  long  known  as  Palmer's 
Brewery,  along  Broomhill  Road,  over  the  rising  ground  at  Kaimhill,  to  the 
"  Two-mile  Cross,"  and  so  onward.  Its  course  thereafter  might  almost  be 
likened  to  that  of  Tennyson's  "  Brook  "  : — 

By  thirty  hills  I  hurry  down, 

Or  slip  between  the  ridges, 
By  twenty  thorps,  a  little  tovwi. 

And  half  a  hundred  bridges. 

Mr.  Fraser  proves  an  indefatigable  guide.  If  the  track  of  the  road  be 
momentarily  lost,  he  will  show  us  where  it  ran,  and  will  pick  it  up  for  us 
again,  tracing  it  through  fields  or  woods  and  bringing  us  face  to  face  with 
genuine  bits  of  it.  And  so  on  we  go,  ever  westward,  up  through  the  Pass  of 
Ballater — perhaps  the  longest  continuous  stretch  of  the  old  road  now  left  us 
— with  little  bits  showing  about  Crathie,  Caimaquheen,  Inver,  etc.,  the  last  bit 
to  be  seen  being  a  portion,  about  150  yards  long,  opposite  Braemar  Castle. 

The  book,  however,  is  much  more  than  a  mere  description  of  how  the  old 
road  ran.  We  are  given  a  mass  of  detailed  information  on  incidental  but  ab- 
solutely relevant  matters — the  ferries,  fords,  and  bridges  across  the  Dee,  the 
passes  over  the  Grampians  (two  elaborate  and  informative  chapters),  the  cross- 
country roads  from  Drumoak,  Banchory,  Torphins,  etc.,  the  making  of  the 
military  roads,  the  construction  of  the  Deeside  turnpike  and  the  Deeside 
Railway,  the  growth  of  Ballater,  and  so  on.  Added  to  all  this  we  have  a 
running  commentary  on  the  history  of  the  various  places  that  come  under 


156  Aberdeen  University  Review 

purview,  with  notes  on  the  place-names,  and  accounts  of  properties  and  their 
proprietors.  The  wealth  of  information  furnished,  indeed,  is  truly  remark- 
able, and  well  justifies  Mr.  Eraser's  concluding  panegyric  on  the  old  Deeside 
road  :  "  It  is  a  road  of  multitudinous  interests,  of  which  only  a  fraction  of  the 
less  known  have  been  touched  upon  by  the  way  as  we  journeyed  west,  but 
enough  may  have  been  said  or  suggested  to  indicate  the  profound  interest  of 
Deeside,  and  the  enlightening  quality  of  many  unsuspected  historical  interests 
generally  in  this  north-eastern  district  of  Scotland  ". 

The  Port  of  Aberdeen  :  A  History'  of  its  Trade  and  Shipping  from  the 
1 2th  Century  to  the  Present  Day.  By  Victoria  E.  Clark,  M.A.  Aber- 
deen :  D.  Wyllie  &  Son.     Pp.  xiii  +  178.     9s. 

It  is  somewhat  singular  that,  notwithstanding  the  number  of  books  dealing 
with  the  history  of  Aberdeen,  there  has  hitherto  been  no  book  dealing  with 
the  history  of  the  port.  Casual  references  to  shipping  and  the  shipping  trade 
there  are  in  plenty  in  the  works  relating  to  the  city,  but  there  is  no  regular 
survey  or  sectional  sketch  even  of  these  important  adjuncts  of  the  city's 
growth  and  prosperity.  A  beginning  of  such  a  historical  outline  was  made 
by  Mr.  Alexander  Clark  in  his  excellent  little  book,  "  A  Short  History  of  the 
Shipmaster  Society,"  published  ten  years  ago,  but  it  has  been  left  to  Miss 
Victoria  E.  Clark,  one  of  our  younger  graduates,  aided  by  a  Research  Fellow- 
ship of  the  Carnegie  Trust,  to  undertake  the  task  on  a  scale  befitting  its  in- 
terest and  importance.  By  a  careful  examination  of  the  Aberdeen  Burgh 
Records  and  other  civic  documents,  the  Privy  Council  Register,  the  Records  of 
the  Convention  of  Royal  Burghs,  and  the  records  of  the  Customs  authorities  in 
Aberdeen  and  in  London,  she  has  collected  a  great  number  of  facts  and  inci- 
dents relating  to  various  phases  of  Aberdeen  shipping,  and  now  presents  them  in 
a  consecutive  and  narrative  form.  Her  book  is  an  illustration  of  the  important 
work  that  is  being  accomplished  by  research.  It  is  an  authentic  account  of 
the  history  of  the  port  and  of  its  shipping  trade,  bridging  over  what  has  up  to 
this  time  been  a  lacuna  in  the  story  of  the  city's  development.  The  work 
has  been  admirably  done,  and  the  author  is  to  be  congratulated,  not  only  on 
producing  a  volume  that  is  interesting  in  itself,  but  one  that  is  doubly  inter- 
esting as  making  a  valuable  contribution  to  local  history. 

Aberdeen  has  been  a  place  of  considerable  shipping  trade  from  the  earliest 
times,  but  its  history  is  one  of  many  vicissitudes.  A  regular  trade  was  carried 
on  with  Flanders  in  the  thirteenth  centur)%  cured  fish  being  the  chief  export, 
and  during  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  trading  was  extended  from 
the  Low  Countries  to  the  "  Easter  Seas,"  while  the  commodities  shipped  came 
to  include  wool,  cloth,  hides,  and  skins.  Here  is  a  sample  of  the  trading 
which  is  of  special  interest  to  our  readers  : — 

One  of  the  most  interesting  accounts  was  that  of  Bishop  Elphinstone,  who  was  then 
engaged  on  his  great  undertaking,  the  building  of  King's  College.  His  remittances  were 
made  in  wool,  lasts  of  salmon,  barrels  of  trout,  and  a  certain  proportion  of  money.  In  ex- 
change he  imported  carts,  wheelbarrows,  and  gunpowder  to  quarry  the  stone  for  his  college. 
Spices  and  comfits,  clothes,  church  vessels,  "  a  counterfeit  chalice  and  two  chalices  of  silver 
double  overgilt  each  in  its  case  "  were  among  the  articles  shipped  to  him  in  1498. 

The  Baltic  trade  was  a  prominent  feature  of  the  Aberdeen  shipping  trade 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  there  being  much  commercial  intercourse  with  the 


Reviews  157 


Baltic  cities  of  Prussia,  Pomerania,  and  Poland,  particularly  Danzig  and 
Stralsund ;  there  was  also  a  flourishing  trade  with  Campvere.  (By  the  way, 
if  Miss  Clark  will  again  consult  her  reference,  she  will  find  that  the  founder 
of  Robert  Gordon's  College  was  not  "of  Straloch"  but  "of  the  Straloch 
family".)  Subsequent  incidents  in  Aberdeen  shipping — now  progress,  then 
set-backs,  and  then  marked  improvement — are  duly  noted,  the  story  becoming 
ever  more  and  more  interesting.  The  final  chapter  of  the  book  deals  with 
"Progress  since  1800,"  this  including  the  clipper  era,  the  development  of 
shipbuilding  and  of  shipping  companies,  the  improvement  of  the  harbour  ac- 
commodation, the  inauguration  of  the  trawling  industry,  etc.  There  are 
many  features  of  interest  in  the  book  to  which  we  have  not  referred,  such  as 
piracy,  privateering,  the  impressment  of  seamen,  naval  fights,  shipwrecks, 
and  smuggling,  but  the  mere  mention  of  them  is  sufficient  to  indicate  the 
range  and  comprehensiveness  of  Miss  Clark's  valuable  volume. 

Transactions   of  the    Buchan    Club    (Buchan    Field    Club),    192 i. 
Vol.  xii.,  Part  2.     Pp.  60. 

This  part  is  noticeable  for  the  retiring  presidential  address  of  Dr.  A.  W. 
Gibb,  the  Lecturer  in  Geology,  which,  delivered  as  it  was  at  Peterhead,  dealt 
very  appropriately  with  "The  Natural  History  of  Granite".  The  address  is 
an  exceedingly  lucid  exposition  of  the  subject.  Dr.  Gibb  shows  how  granite 
is  formed,  what  are  its  characteristics,  and  what  is  its  world  distribution.  The 
old  idea  that  granites  are  the  oldest  rocks  in  the  world,  he  says,  can  no  longer 
be  maintained ;  perhaps  some  of  them  are,  but  certainly  some  of  them,  geo- 
logically speaking,  are  quite  young.  Scotland  has  no  monopoly  in  granite, 
and  the  wonder  really  is  that  the  Aberdeen  district  has  taken  and  maintained 
such  a  prominent  position  in  the  granite  markets  of  the  world,  especially  as 
there  is  nothing  in  Aberdeenshire  granites  that  makes  them  superior  to  foreign 
stones.  Referring  further  to  foreign  granites,  Dr.  Gibb  said  it  seems  a  pity 
that,  in  centres  of  the  granite  industry  like  Peterhead  and  Aberdeen,  there  are 
no  municipal  collections  worth  the  name  to  give  at  least  an  idea  of  the  world's 
granites  and  their  industrial  possibilities. 

Mrs.  A.  Clark  Martin,  Peterhead,  contributes  a  paper  on  "  Three  Notable 
Workers  in  Buchan " — Miss  Margaret  Comrie,  her  sister.  Miss  Georgina 
Comrie,  and  Miss  Annie  Forbes — all  of  them  well-known  school  teachers  in 
Peterhead  in  their  time,  who  exercised  a  great  influence  both  in  and  out  of 
school.  It  is  well  that  the  Transactions  of  a  local  club  like  the  Buchan  Club 
should  have  a  permanent  record  of  the  work  of  such  notable  women — work 
that  in  its  way  was  an  inspiration  to  the  community  at  large.  The  third 
paper — by  Mr.  John  Cranna,  Fraserburgh — is  "  A  Record  of  Shipwrecks  in 
the  Fraserburgh  District ".  The  Buchan  coast,  owing  to  what  may  be  termed 
natural  conditions,  has  been  long  noted  for  its  number  of  shipwrecks,  and 
this  was  particularly  the  case  when  sailing  vessels  predominated.  Quite  a 
historic  shipwreck  was  that  of  the  "  Edward  Bonaventure  "  off  Rosehearty  in 
November,  1556.  The  ship  was  bound  from  the  White  Sea  to  London,  was 
commanded  by  Richard  Chancelour,  a  well-known  navigator  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  and  had  on  board  Osep  Napea,  sent  by  the  then  Emperor  of  Russia 
as  the  first  Russian  Ambassador  to  the  English  Court  The  Ambassador 
was  one  of  the  very  few  saved.  Other  notable  shipwrecks  are  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  Cranna. 


158  Aberdeen  University  Review 

The  Buik  of  Alexander.     The  Scottish  Text  Society. 

Among  the  cycles  of  romance  on  which  our  mediaeval  ancestors  loved  to  write 
poems,  the  story  of  Alexander  of  Macedon  held  a  high  place.  His  exploits 
were  sung  in  all  lands  from  India  westward  by  Egypt  to  France  and  Britain. 
A  Scots  version  is  "  The  Buik  of  Alexander,"  which  Dr.  R.  L.  Graeme  Ritchie, 
Professor  of  French  in  Birmingham  University,  is  editing  for  the  Scottish 
Text  Society.  *'  The  Buik  "  was  translated  from  French  originals,  and  the 
Scots  and  the  French  are  here  printed  on  opposite  pages.  The  source  of  the 
greatest  part  of  "  The  Buik "  is  "  Les  Vceux  du  Paon,"  a  very  popular 
fourteenth  century  French  work.  It  exists  in  many  manuscript  copies  and  is 
now  printed  for  the  first  time.  The  Scots  version,  of  which  no  MS.  is 
extant,  is  printed  from  a  unique  copy  of  Arbuthnet's  edition,  published  in 
Edinburgh  about  1580.  The  first  part  to  be  issued  is  vol.  ii.,  which 
abundantly  proves  the  wisdom  of  the  Society  in  entrusting  Professor  Ritchie 
with  the  task.  His  wide  and  deep  scholarship  is  no  less  manifest  than  his 
accuracy  and  skill  as  editor.  The  other  volumes  will  be  eagerly  looked  for, 
especially  that  in  which  the  editor  discusses  the  authorship  of  "The  Buik". 
For  a  battle  royal  has  been  fought  on  the  question  whether  or  not  John 
Barbour,  Archdeacon  of  Aberdeen,  was  the  translator. 

Aberdeen  University  Library  Bulletin,  No.  24.     January,  1922. 

In  this  number  there  is  a  curious  list  of  "  Lost  Local  Literature,"  compiled 
by  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  the  University  Librarian — a  list  of  local  books  known 
to  have  existed  at  one  time,  whose  location  has  now  become  an  absolute 
mystery.  The  list  is  published  in  the  expectation — a  rather  faint  one,  we  sus- 
pect, seeing  that  most  of  the  publications  wanted  are  of  sixteenth  or  seventeenth 
century  date — that  some  readers  of  the  "  Bulletin  "  may  be  able  to  furnish 
information  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  some  at  least  of  the  missing  works.  The 
chance  is  not  altogether  hopeless  perhaps.  For  example,  Miss  Best,  in  a  pre- 
fatory note  to  the  list,  mentions  that  the  late  Mr.  J.  P.  Edmond  stated  that  his 
authority  for  the  existence  of  the  "Aberdeen  Almanacs  "  of  1623,  1624,  and 
1625  was  the  owner  of  them,  who  permitted  the  title-pages  to  be  photographed, 
only  on  the  express  condition  that  their  resting-place  should  not  be  divulged. 
"  And  these  three  local  rarities  of  printing,"  she  adds,  "  still  remain  in  their 
hiding-place,  unless — as  is  only  too  probable — the  owner  has  since  died  and 
the  precious  leaflets  have  been  destroyed  by  careless  heirs."  Of  the  interest 
inherent  in  many  of  the  missing  works.  Miss  Best  says  : — 

The  books  in  this  List  are  largely  concerned  with  matters  relating  to  the  University,  the 
city,  or  the  county  of  Aberdeen ;  and  among  them  are  some  whose  mere  titles  give  an 
insight  into  the  lile  and  customs  of  the  past.  The  "  Papers  prined  on  the  bristis  of  thes 
that  stand  on  the  scaffold  "  suggest  times  when  the  Gallowgate  had  a  more  direct  and 
sinister  meaning  in  its  name  than  we  now  recognise.  The  "Table  of  pettie  custumes" 
calls  up  a  picture  of  the  old  market-women,  stopped  on  their  entrance  into  the  city  and 
made  to  give  toll  of  their  produce — an  egg  here,  a  pound  of  butter  there.  The  "  Edicts 
and  Programs  for  a  professor  of  Mathematics "  issued  by  the  Town  Council  arouse 
curiosity,  for  what  should  the  Council  have  to  say  on  such  a  purely  academic  affair  ?  The 
explanation  is  that  when  Duncan  Liddel  founded  the  Mathematical  chair  for  Maiischal 
College  in  1613,  he  judged  it  expedient  to  give  the  town  of  New  Aberdeen  a  closer  interest 
in  its  University,  and  vested  the  right  of  appointment  in  the  Town  Council.  Here  in  these 
Edicts  the  necessary  qualifications  of  applicants  were  set  forth,  with  the  salary  offered  and 
terms  of  appointment — in  fact,  all  that  would  now  be  put  into  an  advertisement  for  the 
newspapers.  ...  In  the  "  Burgh  Accounts  "  we  find  poets  attaining  a  pale  immortality, 


Reviews  159 


through  the  money  acknowledgments  made  to  them.  William  Cargill  and  Alexander 
Forbes,  for  instance,  b  )th  are  paid  for  their  verses  in  honour  of  the  Council  and  of  the 
Town.  The  poems  themselves,  alas  !  proved  not  so  imperishable  as  their  authors  and 
subjects  hid  hoped ;  but  they  would  no  doubt  be  interestmg  reading  now,  and  a  useful 
stuJy  in  these  diys  when  the  literature  addressed  to  Town  Councils  is  rarely  of  so  urbane 
a  character. 

The  Parish  Register  of  Kingston,  Upper  Canada,  i 785-181  i.  Edited, 
with  Notes  and  Introduction,  by  A.  H.  Young  of  Trinity  College,  Toronto, 
for  the  Kingston  Historical  Society.  Kingston :  The  British  Whig 
Publishing  Co.,  Ltd.,  1921. 

The  Revd.  John  Stuart,  D.D.,  U.E.L.,  of  Kingston,  U.C,  and  His 
Family,  a  Genealogical  Study  by  A.  H.  Young.     Whig  Press,  Kingston. 

These  works  have  been  undertaken  by  Mr.  Young  in  preparation  for  a  life  of 
Bishop  Strachan  who  called  the  Reverend  Dr.  Stuart  his  spiritual  father.  They 
are  the  product  of  much  laborious  research  and  are  of  more  than  a  merely 
local  interest.  A  graduate  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  (University  of 
Pennsylvania),  John  Stuart  was  ordained  deacon  and  then  priest  within  the 
same  month  in  1770,  served  as  missionary  to  the  Mohawks  in  New  York  State 
and  elsewhere,  as  schoolmaster  and  Chaplain  in  Montreal  and  Upper  Canada, 
and  as  Bishop's  OScial  in  Upper  Canada  from  1789  to  his  death  in  181 1. 
He  was  the  first  schoolmaster  in  Upper  Canada.  He  and  his  wife  had  eight 
children,  of  whom  one  was  Dean  of  Ontario,  one  the  Solicitor-General  of 
Lower  Canada,  and  one  Chief  Justice  of  that  province.  Many  of  their 
children  had  also  distinguished  and  useful  careers  of  service  not  only  in 
Canada  but  throughout  the  Empire.  Several  of  the  family  served  in  the  late 
war  and  one  is  Col.  Sir  Campbell  Stuart,  Managing  Director  of  The  Times, 
"  who  raised  the  Irish  Regiment  of  Montreal  for  service  in  the  recent  war  and 
subsequently  did  excellent  work  in  the  field  of  diplomacy  ". 

Self-Government  and  the  Bread  Problem,  a  series  of  Lectures  by  J.  W. 
Petavel,  late  Captain,  R.E.,  Lecturer  on  the  Poverty  Problem,  Calcutta 
University.  Second  Edition.  Published  by  the  University  of  Calcutta. 
1921. 

Calcutta  University  is  seeking,  with  praiseworthy  energy  and  discretion,  to 
direct  some  of  the  disruptive  forces  now  working  in  India  into  constructive 
channels  by  appealing  to  all  the  thoughtful  among  the  "  advanced "  sections 
of  the  population  to  study  ways  in  which  they  might  bring  about  the  progress 
they  desire,  both  social  and  political,  by  working  for  economic  co-operation. 
These  lectures  are  part  of  this  propaganda.  They  explore,  for  their  social 
applications,  the  possibilities  of  the  enormous  power  given  to  industrial  labour, 
even  among  the  most  unskilled  workers,  by  industrial  progress.  They  are  four 
in  number,  on  "  The  Two  Aspects  of  Non-Co-operation,"  "  Economic  and 
Political  Emancipation,"  "  India's  Problem  and  the  Problem  of  the  World's 
Industrial  Classes,"  and  "Co-operation,"  with  an  introduction  summarising 
"  the  vitally  important  economic  facts  it  is  desired  specially  to  call  attention 
to  ".  The  volume  not  only  expounds  those  important  facts,  and  illustrates  the 
present  conditions  of  India,  but  is  rich  in  sound  advice. 


University  Topics. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  AND  PRINCESS  MARY'S  WEDDING. 

I  HE  following  telegram  was  dispatched  on  the  wedding  day 
of  Princess  Mary,  28  February : — 

"  Her  Royal  Highness  The  Princess  Mary 
and  Viscount  Lascelles, 
"  Buckingham  Palace,  London. 
"  Warmest  wishes  from  the  University  of  Aberdeen." 
And  this  reply  was  received  : — 

"  Rector, 
"  University  of  Aberdeen. 
"  Princess  Mary  and  Lord  Lascelles  deeply  appreciate  the  good  wishes  of 
the  University  of  Aberdeen. 

"  Dorothy  Yorke,  Lady  in  Waiting." 

LECTURER  IN  CELTIC  AND  COMPARATIVE  PHILOLOGY. 

The  University  Court  has  appointed  Mr.  John  Macdonald  (M.A., 
1909),  Lecturer  in  Classics  and  Ancient  History,  Armstrong  College,  Uni- 
versity of  Durham,  to  the  Lectureship  in  Celtic  and  Comparative  Philology, 
vacant  by  the  appointment  of  Mr.  John  Fraser  as  Jesus  Professor  of  Celtic 
at  Oxford  University  (see  p.  75). 

Mr.  Macdonald  graduated  M.A.  at  Aberdeen  University  in  1909,  with 
first  class  Honours  in  Classics.  At  Cambridge  he  was  in  the  first  class 
(Div.  IL)  of  the  Classical  Tripos  Part  L  in  19 12,  and  in  the  first  class  Classical 
Tripos  Part  U.  in  1913.  From  1913  to  1918  he  was  Senior  University 
Assistant  and  Lecturer  in  Greek  in  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  and  from 
1918  to  1920  Deputy  Professor  of  Classics  and  Ancient  History  in  Armstrong 
College,  and  subsequently  Lecturer  in  that  subject. 

Mr.  Macdonald,  although  he  offered  himself  for  military  service,  was  re- 
jected on  account  of  defective  eyesight. 

NEW  LECTURERS,  ETC. 

The  following  appointments  have  been  made : — 

Lecturer  in  Bio-Chemistry — Mr.  Edgar  Beard,  B.Sc,  A.LC. 

Assistant  in  Agricultural  Chemistry — Mr.  George  Milne,  B.Sc. 

Assistant  in  Mathematics  (part-time) — Mr.  David  Burnett  (M.A., 
Aberd.,  192 1). 

Assistant  in  Pathology — Mr.  Willl^m  Buchan  (M.A.,  Aberd.,  19 16; 
M.B.,  1918;   D.P.H.). 

German-speaking  Assistant  in  German — Dr.  Eugen  Dieth. 


University  Topics  i6i 

PROPOSED  CHAIR  OF  GEOLOGY  AND  NATURAL  SCIENCE  SCHOLARSHIPS. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  University  Court  on  13  December,  communications 
were  submitted  from  the  Special  Committee  appointed  to  consider  the  be- 
quests made  by  Dr.  Alexander  Kilgour  and  Mr.  Alexander  Kilgour  of  South 
Loirston,  recommending  that  the  funds  be  devoted  to  the  foundation  of  a 
Chair  of  Geology  and  the  endowment  of  senior  and  junior  scholarships  for 
promoting  the  study  of  Natural  Science  and  Natural  History.  There  was 
also  received  from  the  Senatus  a  scheme  for  the  junior  and  senior  scholar- 
ships. The  report  of  the  committee,  together  with  the  scheme  for  scholarships, 
was  ordered  to  be  sent  to  Mr.  Alexander  Kilgour's  trustees  for  approval.  The 
trustees  subsequently  intimated  their  acquiescence  in  the  foundation  of  the 
Chair  and  in  the  proposed  Scholarships,  subject  to  the  express  condition  of 
Mr.  Kilgour's  settlement  that  the  bequest  should  never  be  diverted  from  the 
special  objects  for  which  it  had  been  assigned.  The  Ordinance  founding  the 
Chair  is  now  before  Parliament. 

Under  the  scheme  for  the  endowment  of  senior  and  junior  scholarships  in 
Natural  Science  and  Natural  History,  it  is  proposed  that  there  shall  be  three 
junior  scholarships  open  to  competition  each  year,  each  scholarship  to  be 
tenable  for  three  years.  The  value  of  each  junior  scholarship  shall  be  the  sum 
of  money  necessary  to  pay  the  fees  of  the  classes  attended  by  the  scholars, 
with  the  approval  of  the  Faculty  of  Science.  In  regard  to  senior  scholarships 
it  is  proposed  that  there  shall  be  as  many  of  these  as  the  free  revenue  of  the 
fund,  after  making  provision  necessary  for  paying  the  junior  scholarships,  will 
permit.  A  senior  scholarship  shall  be  tenable  for  two  years,  and  the  value 
shall  be  ^1^200  for  the  first  year,  and  ;^25o  for  the  second  year. 

ADVANCED  ECONOMIC  HISTORY. 

The  University  Court,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Senatus  Academicus, 
has  agreed  that  advanced  economic  history  be  added  as  one  of  the  optional 
subjects  for  History  Honours,  and  that  it  be  also  recognized  as  a  subject 
qualifying  for  the  degree  in  Commerce. 

THE  GRANT  MEDICAL  BURSARIES. 

The  University  Court  has  approved  the  scheme  for  these  bursaries  (see 
p.  67).  The  bursaries  number  four,  of  the  annual  value  of  ^2^  or  thereby, 
tenable  for  four  years.  They  are  restricted  to  students  entering  on  their  second 
winter  session. 

APPOINTMENTS  FOR  COMMERCE  STUDENTS. 

In  1 9 1 9  a  degree  in  Commerce  was  instituted  by  the  University  and  various 
new  appointments  were  made  in  order  to  provide  the  necessary  teaching  in 
connection  therewith.  The  facilities  thus  offered  were  taken  advantage  of  by 
a  considerable  number  of  young  men,  most  of  whom  had  been  recently  de- 
mobilized. Between  fifteen  and  twenty  of  these  may  reasonably  be  expected 
to  complete  their  course  and  graduate  as  Bachelors  of  Commerce  next  July, 
and  in  order  to  assist  them  in  obtaining  appointments  a  Committee  has  been 
formed  upon  which  there  are  representatives  of  the  University  and  members  of 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce.  An  appeal  is  here  made  to  all  graduates  of  the 
University,  but  more  especially  to  those  engaged  in  commercial  work,  to  assist 

II 


1 62  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  Committee  either  by  finding  employment  for  Aberdeen  men  in  their  own 
firms  or  by  giving  information  regarding  possible  vacancies  elsewhere.  Many 
of  the  students  in  question  have  already  had  business  experience ;  a  number 
held  responsible  posts  in  the  Army  either  as  commissioned  or  non-commissioned 
officers ;  all  have  shown  during  their  University  career  a  capacity  for  study  and 
strenuous  work.  A  memorandum  has  been  prepared  giving  a  brief  account  of 
the  qualifications  of  each  student  seeking  employment,  and  copies  of  it  may 
be  had  on  application  to  Mr.  J.  McFarlane,  Department  of  Geography,  Marischal 
College.  Mr.  McFarlane,  who  is  acting  as  Secretary  of  the  Committee,  will 
also  be  glad  to  give  any  further  information  which  may  be  desired  regarding 
any  particular  student. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

From  Lord  Pentland,  late  Governor  of  Madras — A  number  of  books  on 
Indian  history. 

From  Mr.  F.  C.  Eeles,  Westminster,  formerly  of  Stonehaven  (to  the 
Geology  Department) — A  collection  of  120  typical  rocks  and  minerals  of 
Cornwall. 

From  Sir  John  Ross,  LL.D.,  Dunfermline — A  portrait  of  the  late  Mr. 
Andrew  Carnegie. 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Library  Committee,  the  Librarian  (Mr.  P.  J. 
Anderson)  reported  the  receipt  from  H.M.  Stationery  Office  of  a  complete 
set — numbering  84  volumes — of  the  monthly  Army  Lists  for  the  period 
19 1 4-1 8.  Soon  after  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  issue  of  these  lists  to 
the  public  was  completely  suspended,  but  Mr.  Anderson  had  represented  the 
claims  of  the  University  Library  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Ian  Macpherson,  when 
Under-Secretary  of  State  for  War,  and  had  been  promised  that  the  request 
would  be  kept  in  view.  When  recently  in  Aberdeen  Mr.  Macpherson  inquired 
whether  the  lists  had  ever  made  their  appearance,  and  the  present  gift  is  the 
outcome  of  his  efforts. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  during  the  height  of  hostilities  the  monthly  Army 
List  increased  from  the  normal  pre-war  size  to  an  average  of  4000-5000 
pages.  Taken  in  conjunction  with  the  late  Colonel  W.  Johnston's  bequest  of 
his  file  of  Army  Lists  from  1755,  ^^^  "^^  accession  makes  the  University's 
collection  of  these  lists  the  most  complete  outside  London. 

The  Committee  adjusted  the  list  of  periodicals  to  be  taken  next  year,  and 
added  the  names  of  several  new  magazines  and  transactions.  The  number 
of  serials  received  by  gift  or  purchase  now  exceeds  850.  The  languages 
represented  are  English,  Gaelic,  French,  German,  Italian,  Spanish,  Dutch, 
Swedish,  Norwegian,  and  Japanese. 

The  Library  has  received  50  volumes  presented  by  the  University  of 
California. 

COLLECTION  OF  JACOBITE  WORKS  FOR  THE  LIBRARY. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  University  Library  Committee  on  1 7  November — at 
which  Professor  Souter  was  re-elected  Curator  for  the  current  academical 
year — Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  the  Librarian,  reported  the  arrival  from  New  York 
of  fourteen  large  boxes  containing  the  collection  of  Jacobite  books  presented 


University  Topics  163 

to  the  Library  by  Mr.  William  M.  MacBean,  of  Yonkers,  New  York  State 
(see  Review,  vi.,  70).  Mr.  MacBean,  a  native  of  Nairn,  has  been  resident  in 
America  for  the  greater  part  of  his  life,  and  has  devoted  much  attention  to 
historical  research,  especially  as  bearing  on  the  relations  between  Scotland 
and  the  United  States.  His  "  Contribution  towards  a  Jacobite  Iconography  " 
was  printed  in  1903-04,  and  he  has  been  for  some  time  engaged  on  a  work 
dealing  with  the  membership  of  the  St.  Andrew's  Society  of  New  York,  founded 
in  1756,  and  still  in  vigorous  life.  His  deed  of  gift  in  favour  of  Principal  Sir 
George  Adam  Smith  was  dated  21  August,  19 18,  but  difficulties  of  transport 
had  hitherto  delayed  the  dispatch  of  the  books. 

It  has  been  (Mr.  MacBean  wrote  to  Mr.  Anderson)  a  source  of  great  annoyance  to 
me  that  I  could  not  send  them  sooner,  but  we  have  had  such  a  succession  of  strikes,  one 
after  the  other,  ever  since  the  scarcity  of  ships  was  overcome,  that  it  was  very  risky  to 
ship  them,  as  they  might  have  lain  on  a  pier  for  weeks  liable  to  dampness.  Even  at  the 
last  moment  a  teamsters'  strike  threatened  to  prevent  me  getting  them  on  the  "  Cameronia," 
but  the  Cunard  people  came  to  my  rescue  and  got  their  own  horses  and  wagon  to  fetch 
them  from  the  storage  warehouse.  .  .  .  Sir  George  writes  me  that  you  have  a  new  gallery 
in  which  to  locate  the  books  and  that  they  will  be  under  your  own  immediate  supervision. 
This  to  me  is  particularly  good  news.  I  am  encouraged  to  believe  that  you  will  find 
yourselves  the  owners  of  one  of  the  largest  collections  of  Jacobite  literature.  ...  I  wrote 
Sir  George  that  probably  1  would  come  over  next  year,  but  that  is  on  the  knees  of  the 
gods.  I  shall  certainly  hanker  after  a  sight  of  these  books  when  they  have  been  laid  away 
on  your  shelves  and  probably  will  not  rest  satisfied,  if  my  health  continues,  until  again  I 
lay  eyes  on  them. 

Mr.  MacBean  subsequently  sent  a  draft  for  ;^io  to  cover  the  cost  of  a 
cabinet  to  hold  the  necessary  title  slips,  and  promised  from  time  to  time  to 
send  further  small  remittances  for  the  purpose  of  binding  pamphlets  and  such 
works  as  need  repair.  "I  trust,"  he  added,  "that  the  collection  will  be 
of  lasting  benefit  not  only  to  your  University,  but  to  Highland  students 
generally  who  are  interested  in  the  Jacobite  episode  of  Scottish  history.  It 
is  a  living  theme  which  has  survived  persistently,  and  will  continue  to  do  so 
as  long  as  Highland  sentiment  exists." 

Mr.  MacBean's  books  will  be  the  most  valuable  gift  received  by  the 
University  Library  since,  in  1856,  Miss  Agnes  Melvin  presented  the  collection 
of  her  late  brother,  Dr.  James  Melvin. 

CHINESE  WORKS  FOR  THE  LIBRARY. 

A  remarkable  collection  of  Chinese  prints  and  manuscripts  has  been  pre- 
sented to  the  Library  by  Mr.  James  Russell  Brazier,  a  son  of  the  late  Professor 
Brazier.  Mr.  Brazier,  who  was  a  member  of  the  King's  College  class  of 
1875-79,  having  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  the  Consular  service  of 
the  Chinese  Government,  had  unusual  opportunities  for  picking  up  literary 
and  artistic  treasures,  several  of  them  rescued  from  the  destruction  of  the 
Han-lin  College  at  Peking  in  1900 ;  and  a  selection  of  these  he  has  now  pre- 
sented to  his  "  Alma  Mater ".  The  selection  embraces  two  large  albums  of 
drawings,  one  Buddhistic,  the  other  comprising  copies  of  the  original  pamt- 
ings  of  the  Hermit  of  the  Sleeping  Dragon  of  the  Sung  dynasty  (a.d.  960- 
II 27).  A  great  curiosity  is  a  specimen  essay  submitted  by  a  candidate  at  the 
competitive  examination  formerly  held  for  Government  appointments — an  ex- 
amination held  in  a  hall  at  Peking  which  had  8500  cells,  in  one  of  which  each 


164  Aberdeen  University  Review 

competitor  was  confined  for  three  periods  of  three  days  each.  The  penman- 
ship of  this  surviving  essay  is  so  exquisite  as  to  excite  the  envy  of  examiners 
who  have  to  deal  with  papers  written  by  Aberdeen  candidates. 

Of  even  greater  interest  is  a  section  (No.  11,907)  of  the  extraordinary 
Chinese  Encyclopaedia,  "Yung  Lo  Ta  Tien".  This  amazing  work  was  com- 
pleted in  MS.  in  the  year  1407,  and  ran  to  no  fewer  than  22,877  sections. 
At  the  downfall  of  the  Ming  dynasty  in  1644,  the  original  of  1407  and  one  of 
two  MS.  copies  made  in  1567  perished  by  fire,  and  the  remaining  copy  was 
placed  in  the  Han-lin  College,  where  it  was  jealously  guarded  till  1900,  when 
it,  too,  was  destroyed  by  fire.  Only  the  merest  fragments  of  the  great  work 
were  rescued  from  the  flames.  A  ifew  of  the  sections  are  now  preserved  in 
the  Bibliotheque  Nationale,  the  British  Museum,  the  Bodleian,  and  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Library ;  and  a  section  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Aberdeen 
Grammar  School,  having  been  presented  to  the  School  Museum  by  a  former 
pupil  of  the  school,  Mr.  R.  R.  Hynd,  of  the  Hong-Kong  and  Shanghai 
Bank,  who  was  in  the  British  Legation  at  Peking  when  it  was  besieged 
during  the  Boxer  rising  of  1900.  (As  the  Han-lin  College  was  next  to  the 
British  Legation,  it  was  set  on  fire  by  the  Chinese  troops  with  the  object  of 
destroying  the  Legation.)  The  volume  presented  to  the  University  is  in  a 
marvellous  state  of  preservation,  in  its  original  binding  of  yellow  silk.  It 
deals  with  the  manners  and  customs  of  Canton  500  years  ago. 

FRATERNAL  GREETING  FROM  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  UPSALA. 

The  University  of  Upsala,  Sweden,  has  sent  to  the  University  Library  a 
fraternal  tercentenary  greeting  from  its  Library,  which  was  founded  by 
Gustavus  Adolphus  in  162 1.  The  greeting,  together  with  a  Latin  reply  com- 
posed by  the  Curator,  appeared  in  the  last  number  of  the  Library  Bulletin. 

THE  STUDENTS'  UNIONS. 

Important  developments  are  in  prospect  in  connection  with  the  improve- 
ment of  social  life  among  the  students.  There  is  already  in  existence  a 
Students'  Union  which  is  housed  in  Marischal  College  and  is  practically  under 
the  regulations  and  the  supervision  of  the  University  authorities.  It  is  urged, 
however,  that,  so  long  as  the  Union  is  housed  within  the  University  buildings, 
the  members  cannot  enjoy  as  much  liberty  and  independence  as  is  desirable, 
and,  as  a  consequence,  there  is  a  feeling  in  favour  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Union  in  a  separate  building  outside  the  University.  At  the  same  time,  there 
is  a  very  strong  feeling  that  a  Union  should  be  provided  for  women  students, 
who  now  number  500.  An  opportunity  for  taking  definite  steps  in  one  or 
both  directions,  it  is  surmised,  will  speedily  occur. 

The  Carnegie  Trustees  have  accumulated  a  large  sum  of  money,  represent- 
ing students'  fees  which  would  normally  have  been  paid  to  the  Universities, 
but  which,  on  account  of  the  absence  of  many  students  during  the  war,  were 
left  undrawn.  It  has  been  intimated  by  the  Trustees  that  this  money  is  lying 
at  the  credit  of  the  Universities,  and  that  they  are  prepared  to  hand  it  over  for 
purposes  specially  applicable  to  the  students.  This  would  cover  schemes  such 
as  the  erection  of  residences  and  the  provision  of  playing  fields,  or  Student 
Union  facilities.  The  share  of  this  fund  which  is  expected  to  fall  to  Aberdeen 
is  some  ;^io,ooo. 

In  addition,  a  large  sum  available  for  purposes  such  as  those  indicated,  has 


University  Topics  165 

been  paid  by  the  University  Grants  Committee.  When  this  Committee 
recently  visited  Aberdeen,  a  proposal  for  the  erection  of  a  residence  for 
students  was  laid  before  Sir  William  McCormick  and  his  colleagues.  They 
are  understood  to  have  expressed  a  personal  preference  for  proposals  in 
the  direction  of  Students'  Union  facilities  rather  than  of  residences.  It  was 
made  clear,  however,  that  the  Committee  regarded  the  social  life  of  the  students 
as  an  important  aspect  of  University  welfare.  It  is  understood  that  the  Com- 
mittee have  given  effect  to  this  in  their  recommendations,  and  that  they  earmark 
a  definite  proportion  of  the  new  Government  grants  for  this  purpose.  The 
sum  available  in  Aberdeen  will  amount  to  a  very  substantial  figure,  and 
altogether  the  funds  which  will  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  University  authorities 
in  Aberdeen  for  all  the  above  purposes  will  be  well  on  to  ^^20,000. 

STUDENTS'  HALF-HOLIDAY. 

A  new  feature  has  been  introduced  in  University  undergraduate  life — a 
weekly  half-holiday.  During  December  a  plebiscite  of  the  students  was  taken 
on  the  question  of  instituting  an  "off"  afternoon  on  Wednesdays,  to  be 
devoted  to  outside  physical  exercises.  The  proposal  was  approved  by  943 
votes  to  82.  Thereafter,  the  Senatus,  acting  on  the  report  of  a  special 
committee,  agreed  that  a  Wednesday  half-holiday  should  be  instituted  pro- 
visionally during  the  spring  term,  making  it  clear,  however,  that  this  was  only 
in  the  form  of  an  experiment. 

The  first  half-holiday  under  this  arrangement  occurred  on  11  January,  and, 
according  to  a  report  in  the  Free  Press,  "  Considerable  exuberance  of  spirit 
prevailed  as  the  students  trooped  homeward  at  the  conclusion  of  the  forenoon 
classes,  free  for  the  day.  Perhaps  the  novelty  of  the  occasion  contributed,  in 
some  degree,  to  the  exceedingly  whole-hearted  rally  which  was  made  during 
the  afternoon  to  the  playing  fields  at  King's  College.  A  large  turnout  of 
ladies  engaged  in  exhilarating  games  of  hockey,  both  there  and  on  the  Seaton 
fields,  while  the  Rugby  and  '  Soccer '  pitches  were  fully  occupied  by  athletic 
young  fellows,  who  spent  a  very  arduous  time  until  darkness  began  to  fall." 

PROPOSED  REDUCTION  OF  UNIVERSITY  GRANTS. 

The  sister  Universities  of  Birmingham,  Durham,  Leeds,  Liverpool, 
Manchester,  and  Sheffield  recently  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Prime  Minister 
urging,  on  grounds  of  national  importance,  the  danger  of  any  reduction  in  the 
grants  now  made  by  the  Government  to  the  Universities  and  University 
Colleges  of  Great  Britain.  The  Universities  have  received  official  information 
that  it  is  proposed  to  reduce  the  grant,  which  for  the  year  1921-22  was 
;^i, 500,000,  by  the  sum  of  ;^3oo,ooo. 

In  an  accompanying  memorandum  it  is  contended  that  the  reduction  now 
announced  would  gravely  embarrass  the  Universities  in  their  work,  especially 
in  the  development  of  advanced  studies  in  science,  medicine,  literature,  and 
technology,  and  would  also  restrict  their  work  in  adult  education.  The  value 
of  the  assistance  rendered  to  the  nation  by  the  Universities  during  the  war  has 
been  recognized  in  official  circles,  and  their  importance  as  the  source  to  supply 
the  future  needs  of  the  Empire  demands  that  a  requisite  amount  of  support  be 
given. 

During  the  last  academic  year  almost  all  the  sister  Universities  sustained  a 
financial  loss,  and  to  meet  this  they  have  made  every  effort  of  self-help. 


1 66  Aberdeen  University   Review 

Economy  has  been  practised  in  all  structural  expenditure  and  in  the  mainten- 
ance and  equipment  of  laboratories  ;  the  fees  for  courses  of  study  and 
examinations  have  been  raised,  so  that  about  a  third  of  the  University  incomes 
comes  from  students'  fees ;  private  benefactors  have  contributed  during  the 
last  three  years  ;^  1,750,000,  and  the  local  authorities  in  the  University  areas 
have  increased  their  annual  grants  from  ;^74,263  to  ;^i35,868.  It  is  stated 
also  that  the  Government  urged  on  these  efforts  by  encouraging  the  University 
authorities  to  hope  that  what  was  raised  locally  would  be  met  by  a  correspond- 
ing increase  in  Government  grants. 

The  memorandum  concludes  :  "  Retrenchment  in  the  present  grants  would 
threaten  the  Universities  with  debility,  and  would  check  their  growth  as 
democratic  institutions.  Their  work  is  part  of  the  life  insurance  of  the  nation. 
To  fail  to  keep  up  the  premiums  would,  we  submit,  be  unwise.  A  refusal  to 
spend  upon  Universities  what  University  work  requires  would  discredit  Britain 
in  the  eyes  of  other  peoples,  not  least  in  the  eyes  of  the  sister  nations  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  would  disconcert  and  dishearten  the  most  intelligent  of 
our  citizens,  especially  those  of  the  younger  generation." 

PRE-FUSION  GRADUATES. 

The  list  of  still  living  pre-Fusion  graduates  and  alumni  of  King's  College 
and  Marischal  College  is  rapidly  shrinking.  The  numbers,  as  given  in  the 
General  Council  Register  at  different  dates,  are : — 

King's  graduates         ..... 

„       alumni    ...... 

Marischal  graduates  ..... 

„  alumni       ..... 

1644         3i6         71 

Of  those  who  entered  either  College  not  later  than  1850  the  following 
are  believed  to  be  the  only  survivors  : — 

King's  College. 

Rev.  George  Compton  Smith,  Rhynie;  matr.  1845  5  M.A.,  1849. 
Hugh  Green,  Limerick;  M.D.,  1846. 

Rev.  William  Brand,  Dunrossness  [not  there  since  1918];   matr,  1850; 
M.A.,  1854. 

Alfred  Hill,  Freshwater  Bay,  Isle  of  Wight;  M.D.,  1854. 

Marischal  College. 

William  Mackray,  Croydon;  matr.  1842;  M.A.,  1846. 

Rev.  William  Cormack,  Capetown  ;  matr.  1846. 

Rev.  John  Fleming,  Edinburgh;  matr.  1846;  M.A.,  1850. 

George  Falconer  Muir,  London  ;  matr.  1 848. 

Rev.  Andrew  J.  B.  Baxter,  Edinburgh;  matr.  1849;  M.A.,  1853. 

William  Farquhar,  I.M.S.  (ret.);  matr.  1846;  M.D.,  1857. 

William  Stewart,  Paraguay ;  matr.  1849;  M.B.,  1852. 

Henry  Thomas  Sylvester,  V.C.,  London;  matr.  1849;  M.B.,  1853. 

Rev.  Alexander  Blake,  Bangalore;  matr.  1850;  M.A.,  1854. 


i868. 

1908. 

1922 

872 

158 

27 

109 

23 

6 

517 

102 

29 

146 

33 

9 

University  Topics  167 


THE  CARNEGIE  TRUST. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Carnegie  Trustees  was  held  in  London  on 
8  February — Lord  Sands  presiding.  His  lordship  was  appointed  Chairman 
of  the  Trust  in  succession  to  the  late  Lord  Balfour  of  Burleigh ;  and  the  follow- 
ing were  appointed  members  of  the  Trust  to  fill  the  vacancies  caused  by  deaths 
during  the  year — the  Duchess  of  Athol,  Mr.  Bonar  Law,  Viscount  Novar,  and 
Sir  Francis  Grant  Ogilvie,  the  two  last-named  being  also  appointed  members  of 
the  Executive  Committee. 

Lord  Sands,  in  moving  the  adoption  of  the  annual  report,  referred  at  con- 
siderable length  to  the  subject  of  the  payment  of  students'  fees.  It  was  un- 
doubtedly an  unsatisfactory  feature  of  the  situation,  he  said,  that,  apart  from 
one  or  two  exceptional  cases,  they  could  not  give  more  to  the  Carnegie 
students  than  about  40  per  cent,  of  their  class  fees.  That  raised  a  problem  of 
some  difficulty.  The  question  was  whether  it  was  desirable  to  go  on  paying  a 
proportion  of  the  fees  of  a  large  number  of  students,  or  pay  the  whole  fees  of 
a  more  limited  number.  If  they  were  to  do  the  latter,  they  must  have  some 
system  of  inquiry  and  selection.  Their  late  Chairman,  Lord  Balfour  of  Bur- 
leigh, had  been  strongly  adverse  to  any  system  of  particular  inquiry,  if  that 
could  be  obviated.  In  the  present  position  of  the  Trust,  and  of  the  country, 
and  of  education,  he  thought  they  could  hardly  come  to  a  final  decision  upon 
this  matter.  They  must  rather  wait  a  little  and  allow  things  to  stabilize  some- 
what before  making  a  new  and  drastic  departure.  In  the  meantime,  they  were 
doing  all  they  could  by  way  of  requiring  from  applicants  and  from  their 
guardians  stringent  attestations  of  necessity  of  assistance. 

His  lordship  also  referred  to  the  return  of  money  by  the  beneficiaries  of 
the  Trust.  Mr.  Carnegie  had  contemplated  that  something  of  that  kind  would 
be  done,  and  he  (Lord  Sands)  thought  it  important  that  the  public  should  have 
before  them  what  was  in  Mr.  Carnegie's  mind.  The  Trust  had  paid  away 
^880,000  in  fees,  and  it  had  had  ;^i  1,000  or  i'2  7  per  cent,  in  repayments. 
The  number  of  students  helped  was  21,749,  and  299  had  in  after  life  repaid 
the  amounts  by  which  they  were  assisted.  The  reasons  for  this  comparatively 
small  response  were,  he  thought,  twofold.  He  believed  there  was  an  impres- 
sion abroad  that  the  funds  of  the  Trust  were  ample,  that  they  had  an  over- 
flowing treasury,  and  that  there  was  sufficient  both  for  the  present  generation 
and  for  future  generations.  That  was  an  entirely  mistaken  view.  Then  there 
was  the  other  view,  that,  while  it  might  be  highly  meritorious  to  return  this 
money,  it  was  not  the  sort  of  thing  to  be  expected  of  any  ordinary  man.  It 
was  as  if  one  were  to  imitate  those  patriotic  gentlemen  who,  in  the  furore  of 
their  war  zeal  and  patriotism,  subscribed  for  war  bonds  and  then  put  them  in- 
to the  fire.  This,  he  thought,  was  also  a  mistaken  view,  because  it  was  clear 
that  Mr.  Carnegie  did  not  so  regard  it  as  something  extraordinary,  but  some- 
thing naturally  looked  for  from  the  ordinary  self-respecting  Scot. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

The  report  stated  that  during  the  year  there  had  been  a  slight  decrease  in 
the  total  amount  paid  for  class  fees,  the  comparative  figures  being : — 

Beneficiaries.        Amount. 

1919-20 4912  ;^68,59l 

1920-21  .......     4860  65,284 

Decreases  52  3>307 


1 68  Aberdeen  University  Review 

The  average  per  beneficiary  had  fallen  from  j£is  ^9^-  3^.  to  j£is  8s.  8d. 
With  j£2  2o  spent  in  providing  assistance  beyond  the  payment  of  class  fees,  the 
total  expenditure  in  this  branch  of  the  funds  was  ;^65,204,  against  an  ordinary 
income  of  ^^60,220 — a  deficit  of  j£4gS4.  Against  this  had  to  be  set  ^^1279 
received  in  voluntary  repayments,  leaving  a  net  deficit  of  ;^4oo5  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  Trust's  general  reserve  fund. 

Funds  for  the  payment  of  class  fees  were  allocated  to  the  four  University 
centres  during  the  year  as  follows  : — 

Students.  Amount. 


St.  Andrews 

424 

;^6,o25 

Glasgow      .... 

.     1837 

23,760 

Aberdeen   .... 

922 

12,289 

Edinburgh  .... 

.     1677 

23,210 

rhe  details  for  the  Aberdeen  centre  are : — 

Beneficiaries. 

Payments. 

Faculty.              Men.  Women.  Tl. 

Men.           Women. 

Total. 

Arts  .          .      169     245     414 

£^42S      3  ;^2048 

£3A76     3 

Science      .     113       51      164 

1609     4          832 

2,441     4 

Medicine  .     255       70     325 

4901    19       1344 

6,245    19 

Law  ..325 

19    15             II 

30   15 

Divinity     .       14       —      14 

95     0           — 

95     0 

Totals,  554     368     922         ;^8o54     i  ;^4235  ;^i2,289     i 
Average  per  beneficiary,  ;^i3  6s.   7d. 


GRADUATES'  DINNERS. 

ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  CLUB,  LONDON. 

The  half-yearly  dinner  of  the  Club  was  held  on  1 7  November.  General 
Sir  George  Milne,  K.C.B.,  G.C.M.G.,  D.S.O.,  presided,  in  the  absence  through 
illness  of  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll ;  and  the  company,  which  numbered 
about  100,  included  Sir  Henry  Craik,  K.C.B.,  M.P.,  Sir  Edward  Troup, 
Sir  James  Porter,  Sir  Archibald  Reid,  Sir  James  Galloway,  Sir  Arthur  Keith, 
Sir  F.  G.  Ogilvie,  Professor  Marnoch,  Professor  Ashley  Mackintosh,  Professor 
W.  J.  R  Simpson,  Mr.  J.  M.  Bulloch,  LL.D.,  Mrs.  Binns,  etc. 

Sir  George  Milne,  in  proposing  "The  University  and  the  Aberdeen  Uni- 
versity Club,  London,"  expressed  regret  that  their  original  Chairman  was  not 
present  and  read  a  letter  from  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll,  who  referred  to 
the  bitter  sorrow  with  which  he  had  had  to  bow  to  the  advice  of  his  two 
doctors  and  stay  away.  He  also  read  letters  of  apology  from  the  Principal, 
the  Rector,  and  the  Marquis  of  Aberdeen  and  Temair. 

Continuing,  Sir  George  Milne  said  he  deeply  appreciated  the  honour  they 
had  done  him  in  asking  him  to  be  their  chairman.  He  appreciated  the 
honour  the  more  as  he  was  not  himself  a  graduate,  the  reason  being  a  formid- 
able letter  which  he  received  some  forty  years  ago  from  the  Senatus,  intimating 
that  owing  to  his  irregular  attendance  at  classes  his  further  attendance  at  the 
University  would  not  be  required.  Since  then  he  had  travelled  a  great  deal 
about  the  world,  and  everywhere,  from  Central  Africa  to  Central  Asia,  he  had 
found  the  ubiquitous  Scotsman,  and  the  almost  equally  ubiquitous  Aberdonian, 


University  Topics  169 

always  doing  the  same  thing — always  showing  the  same  grit  and  (he  continued 
with  a  smile)  always  usurping  the  best  places.  He  put  their  success  down  to> 
the  early  training  in  Scotland — the  training  which  began  with  the  Shorter 
Catechism  and  ended  with  the  University. 

The  toast  of  "The  Guests"  was  proposed  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Symon,  whc 
coupled  with  it  the  names  of  Professor  John  Adams,  Dr.  Tough,  Professor 
Mackintosh,  and  Mr.  William  Will.  Professor  Adams  replied.  The  health 
of  the  Chairman  was  proposed  by  Mr.  Howard  A.  Gray. 

ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  EDINBURGH  ASSOCIATION. 
Dr.  Laws  on  the  Work  of  the  Livingstonia  Mission. 

This  vigorous  association  held  its  thirty-third  annual  dinner  in  the  County 
Hotel,  Edinburgh,  on  3  February — "  Bursary  Night " — according  to  its 
honoured  custom.  The  President  for  the  year.  Dr.  A.  W.  Russell,  Glasgow, 
occupied  the  chair,  and  the  principal  guest  was  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Laws, 
Livingstonia.  Apologies  were  intimated  from,  among  others.  Principal  Sir 
George  Adam  Smith,  Professors  James  Cooper,  Cushny,  and  W.  P.  Paterson, 
and  Rev.  Dr.  David  Paul. 

After  the  usual  loyal  toasts,  the  Chairman  suggested  a  happy  innovation  by 
asking  each  of  those  present  to  rise  in  his  place  in  succession  and  announce 
himself — a.  method  of  mutual  introduction  which  seemed  to  be  highly 
appreciated. 

In  proceeding  thereafter  to  propose  the  toast  of  the  principal  guest,  the 
Chairman  acknowledged  the  generous  distinction  bestowed  on  him  in  bringing 
him  from  the  West  to  be  their  president  for  a  year,  and  commented  on  the 
advantages  of  such  an  association,  deploring  the  want  of  it  in  the  Glasgow 
district  with  its  200  or  more  alumni  within  easy  reach  of  the  city.  He  hoped 
it  would  still  be  possible  this  season — say,  in  March — to  arrange  for  a  Saturday 
luncheon,  at  which  graduates  of  both  sexes  might  be  present.  He  then 
referred  to  the  great  characteristics  that  had  gone  to  the  making  of  the  dis- 
tinguished missionary  whom  they  had  invited  as  their  special  guest  that  evening, 
and  concluded  by  proposing  his  health. 

[The  speech  of  Dr.  Laws  in  reply  seemed  so  important  that  he  was  asked  to 
provide  an  extended  note  of  it  for  the  benefit  of  a  larger  audience.] 

Dr.  Laws  said — I  am  glad  of  the  opportunity  of  telling  you  something  of 
the  geographical,  commercial  and  political  changes  which  have  taken  place  in 
Central  Africa  since  I  went  out  there  first  in  1875.  At  that  time  there  was 
not  a  single  school  or  church  between  me  and  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  to 
the  north  the  nearest  mission  was  at  Assiout  on  the  Nile,  and  to  the  east  at 
Zanzibar,  or  at  one  of  the  stations  of  the  Universities'  Mission  on  the  mainland 
opposite.  The  people  belonged  to  separate  tribes  living  in  warfare  with  one 
another,  and  the  slave-trader  from  the  coast  fostered  these  quarrels  so  as  to 
provide  himself  with  victims ;  and  thousands  of  these  were  annually  carried 
across  Lake  Nyassa  on  their  way  to  the  slave  markets  of  the  coast. 

The  missionary  does  not  go  out  with  colonization  as  his  aim,  but  commerce 
and  good  government  often  follow  in  his  steps.  In  this  way  the  Livingstonia 
Mission  has  been  the  pioneer  of  the  extension  of  the  British  Empire.  In  1878, 
Sir  Bartle  Frere  said  it  must  stop  at  the  Zambesi,  but  now  we  have  the 
Nyassaland  Protectorate,  with  an  area  of  39,573  square  miles  or  about  a  fourth 


170  Aberdeen  University  Review 

larger  than  Scotland.  To  the  west  of  it  lies  Northern  Rhodesia,  with  an  area 
of  291,000  square  miles,  while  to  the  north  of  Lake  Nyassa  is  Tanganyika 
Territor)'  (formerly  German  East  Africa),  with  an  area  of  384,180  square  miles, 
or  nearly  equal  to  the  combined  area  of  France  and  Germany.  In  early  days 
extension  of  the  Empire  was  tabooed,  otherwise  we  might  have  been  saved  the 
late  war  in  Central  Africa.  When  Sir  Harry  Johnston  was  making  treaties 
near  Kilimanjaro,  orders  came  to  him  from  the  Foreign  Office  that  they  did 
not  want  new  territory,  and  so  the  recent  additions  have  come  to  Britain  in  a 
more  costly  way  than  if  added  then.  The  advent  of  the  British  Government 
to  Nyassaland  has  resulted  in  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  practically 
the  extinction  of  domestic  slavery.  Good  government,  with  the  peace  it 
brought,  has  given  security  to  Mission  work,  and  has  fostered  the  extension  of 
planting  industries  and  commerce.  In  1879  I  brought  ^^25  of  silver  and 
copper  into  the  country,  and  for  five  years  it  was  sufficient  for  all  the  com- 
mercial transactions  of  the  Mission.  (Dr.  Laws  here  cited  some  commercial 
statistics,  remarking  that  these  figures  told  of  progress  and  pointed  to  the 
need  for  further  development.) 

In  South  Africa  they  are  realizing  the  benefit  of  the  union  of  the  States 
there  under  a  High  Commissioner.  There  is  great  need  north  of  the  Zambesi 
for  a  similar  group  of  Tropical  States  under  similar  administration.  Mr. 
Churchill  has  referred  to  some  of  them,  but  he  left  out  two  which  ought  to  be 
included.  We  need  and  should  have  Nyassaland,  Northern  Rhodesia,  Tangan- 
yika Territory,  Kenya  Colony  (formerly  British  East  Africa)  and  Uganda  as  a 
block  of  Tropical  States  under  a  High  Commissioner,  with  the  capital,  not  at 
Zanzibar,  which  is  hot  and  unhealthy,  but  on  the  Highlands  of  the  interior, 
probably  somewhere  on  the  Dar  es-Salaam-Tabora-Ujiji  Railway,  central  for,  and 
get-at-able  from,  the  other  States.  These  should  have  legislation  providing  for 
one  common  penal  code  ;  one  language  (English)  for  the  higher  training  of  the 
natives  and  the  common  use  of  the  Europeans ;  one  (English)  monetary 
standard,  but  preferably  decimal,  using  the  florin  as  the  unit,  to  be  divided  into 
cents,  as  already  begun  in  Tanganyika  Territory  ;  and  one  Customs  Union, 
replacing  the  present  cumbrous  and  unfair  system  whereby  on  Lake  Nyassa,  in 
addition  to  the  Portuguese  Customs,  there  are  three  separate  and  varying 
British  Customs  tariffs  to  be  dealt  with. 

As  an  Aberdeen  University  Association,  educational  effort  has  a  fascination 
for  us,  and  so  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  tell  you  that  the  first  school  begun  by 
the  Livingstonia  Mission  in  1875  ^^^  become,  at  the  close  of  1920,  682 
schools,  with  1,222  teachers  and  monitors  and  36,34:5  pupils.  In  Nyassaland 
alone  eleven  Missions  carry  on  1,991  schools,  with  no  European  teachers  and 
a  roll  of  125,159  pupils.  By  our  widespread  elementary  education  we  aim  at 
getting  the  people  able  to  read  the  Word  of  God  in  their  own  vernacular  and 
carry  on  correspondence  in  the  same.  For  higher  courses  of  training  English 
is  the  medium  employed.  I  have  no  faith  whatever  in  education  which  leaves 
out  of  account  the  spiritual  side  of  a  man's  nature.  Such  a  thing  is  unscientific. 
The  foundation  of  the  instruction  we  give  is  that  of  our  University  motto — 
Initium  Sapientiae  Timor  Domini.  Medical  Mission  work  is  steadily  carried 
on,  and  at  our  hospital  medical  courses  for  hospital  orderlies  and  assistants  are 
arranged.  Industrial  training  is  given  in  various  trades,  so  that  we  may  have 
crofters  and  craftsmen  resembling  those  who  have  been  the  backbone  of  our 
Scottish  homes.  There  are  training  courses  for  teachers,  evangelists  and 
pastors.     In  the  evangelistic  work  all  our  efforts  culminate,  and  at  the  end  of 


University   Topics  171 


1920  we  had  twelve  central  stations  with  forty-one  congregations,  six  ordained 
native  ministers,  604  elders  and  deacons,  and  13,877  communicants.  In  1920, 
2,750  adults  and  children  were  baptized  as  compared  with  nine  adults  in  the 
first  ten  years  of  our  mission  work.  The  census  of  1921,  just  to  hand,  shows 
that  130,000  professed  themselves  Christians,  and  that  the  number  had  doubled 
during  the  last  decade. 

The  extension  of  our  Empire,  by  the  addition  of  the  vast  areas  I  have 
mentioned,  and  their  millions  of  inhabitants,  brings  with  it  vast  responsibilities, 
which,  I  fear,  few  in  this  country  adequately  realize  and  many  do  not  think  of. 
As  a  Christian  nation,  we  have  to  give  them  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  many 
forms  of  service  are  incumbent  on  us,  whether  engaged  as  rulers,  in  com- 
mercial pursuits,  in  the  healing  of  the  sick,  or  in  educational  and  evangelistic 
work.  We  need  to  cultivate  and  show  a  sympathetic  spirit  in  our  dealings  with 
all  those  long  downtrodden  races.  They  are  wonderfully  responsive  to  justice, 
righteousness  and  kindly  advances,  and  no  one  can  go  from  this  country  to  live 
among  them  without  being  under  the  microscope  of  their  eyes  and  their  shrewd 
criticism  of  his  character  by  the  campfire  at  night.  They  need  all  the  help  we 
can  give  them  ;  they  are  worthy  of  it  and  will  respond  to  it. 

The  toast  of  "  Alma  Mater  "  was  proposed  by  Rev.  Dr.  Sclater  with  char- 
acteristic felicity,  and  Mr.  William  Chree,  K.C.  repHed.  Professor  Grierson 
proposed  "  The  Sister  Universities,"  and  Sir  George  Berry,  the  prospective 
Unionist  candidate  for  the  Universities,  replied.  The  orators  were  all  in  form 
and  the  evening  passed  too  quickly.  Special  appreciation  of  the  services  of 
Mr.  Robert  Fortune,  S.S.C.,  as  Hon.  Secretary,  was  expressed ;  and  Lieut- 
Colonel  Alexander  Ogilvie  was  unanimously  elected  the  President  for  the 
coming  year. 

WEST  RIDING  ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  GRADUATES'  SOCIETY. 

This  Society  held  its  fifteenth  annual  dinner  at  the  Queen's  Hotel,  Leeds, 
on  II  November,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  T.  Irvine  Bonner,  Shipley. 
The  company  numbered  forty-five,  and  included  Sir  Henry  Craik,  K.C.B., 
M.P.,  and  Mr.  John  Gordon,  ex-Lord  Mayor  of  Leeds,  who  started  his  school- 
days with  Sir  J.  M.  Barrie  at  Kirriemuir.  The  Society  was  founded  in  1901 
with  Dr.  Thomas  Logan  as  President.  The  other  Presidents  have  been — 
Dr.  Wardrop  Griffith,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Bruce,  Dr.  Dunlop,  Dr.  Churton, 
Dr.  Angus,  Dr.  Allan,  Dr.  Scatterty,  Dr.  Leslie  Milne,  Dr.  J.  Hambley  Rowe, 
Dr.  Robert  Mitchell,  Dr.  J.  W.  Myers,  Dr.  G.  H.  Johnston,  and  Dr.  Andrew 
Little.  The  toast  of  "  The  University  "  was  proposed  by  Dr.  Leslie  Milne, 
and  was  responded  to  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Bulloch,  LL.D. 

Mr.  Bulloch  said:  I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  great,  and,  I  think, 
unique  honour  you  have  conferred  on  me  in  inviting  me  to  reply  to  the 
toast  of  our  University.  I  can  only  imagine  that  you  have  consigned  the 
reply  to  me  because  I  am  intensely  interested  in  the  University,  and  have 
written  and  rhymed  about  it  by  the  yard  during  the  period  of  nearly  forty 
years.  That  interest  is  hereditary,  for  my  grand-uncle,  Rev.  William  Malcolm, 
of  Leochel-Cushnie,  entered  King's  College  in  1809 — that  is,  112  years  ago  ; 
my  grandfather,  Andrew  Malcolm,  schoolmaster,  of  Leochel-Cushnie,  was 
there  in  1820-24;  and  his  son,  my  uncle,  William  Malcolm,  was  at  the 
University  exactly  forty  years  later,  becoming  seventh  wrangler  in  187 1  ; 
while  my  brother  has  been  examiner  in  the  University,  and  has  blossomed 
into  a  full-blown  professor  in  the  strange  University  of  London. 


172  Aberdeen  University  Review 

The  foundation  of  the  University  427  years  ago  was  one  of  the  greatest 
acts  of  faith  imaginable.  Here  in  Leeds,  and,  indeed,  in  every  University 
centre  in  England,  beyond  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  the  University  has  been 
the  long-delayed  aftermath  of  a  busy  civilization.  In  Aberdeen,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  University  preceded  and,  to  a  large  extent,  created  that  civilization. 
William  Elphinstone,  the  son  of  an  astute  Glasgow  merchant,  and  a  very 
able  business  man  himself,  went  north  to  Aberdeen  as  Bishop  in  1488  at 
the  age  of  fifty-seven.  It  was  a  very  small  place,  little  more  than  a  glorified 
fishing  village,  almost  wholly  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  country  by  formid- 
able hills,  looking  out  on  the  bleak  North  Sea,  backed  by  an  almost  impassable 
hinterland  of  moor  and  forest,  and  inhabited  by  a  people  whom  he  described 
in  Latin  as  "  rude  and  ignorant ".  In  1494  he  got  the  permission  of  the 
Pope  to  dump  down  on  this  bleak  spot  a  University  complete  in  all  four 
faculties,  for  it  is  one  of  our  glories  that  Aberdeen  was  the  first  University  in 
the  British  Isles  to  possess  a  faculty  of  medicine.  It  was  certainly  an  extra- 
ordinary act  of  faith,  for,  although  the  town  had  possessed  a  grammar  school, 
which  still  flourishes,  before  1262,  the  mass  of  the  people  stood  more  in  need 
of  the  three  R's  than  of  the  four  faculties.  And  then,  as  if  that  were  not 
enough,  almost  exactly  a  century  later  another  rival  University  was  established 
by  the  Earl  Marischal,  so  that  Aberdeen  possessed  two  complete  Universities, 
while  all  England  had  no  more. 

The  two  Aberdeen  Universities  were  from  the  first  democratic,  and  not 
exclusive  cloisters  as  Oxford  and  Cambridge  were  at  that  time.  Much  has 
been  written  about  them,  but  their  full  effect  on  the  whole  bleak  hinterland 
has  never  yet  been  measured.  For  centuries  King's  College  was  the  edu- 
cational centre  of  gravity  of  the  whole  countryside,  sending  out  priests  and 
ministers  to  every  parish,  circulating  its  life  blood  in  the  whole  countryside 
through  a  race  of  splendid  dominies,  whose  greatly  to  be  regretted  disappear- 
ance is  mainly  the  result  of  Scotland  having  to  level  down  its  primary  edu- 
cational standard  to  the  primitive  necessities  of  the  dominant  partner.  And 
its  influence  extended  far  beyond  its  own  hinterland.  Founded  as  it  was  by 
a  great  missionary,  it  sent  out  its  sons  as  missionaries  in  all  capacities  to 
every  corner  of  the  world ;  even  to  the  arenas  of  the  south  where,  till  the 
other  day.  Dr.  Giles  was  Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  and  where  the 
University  Press,  which  celebrated  its  quarter-centenary  yesterday,  has  an 
Aberdeen  graduate  as  its  printer.  Indirectly,  I  think  we  may  claim  that  the 
influence  of  our  University  gave  Mr.  George  Stuart  Gordon,  formerly  con- 
nected with  the  Oxford  Press,  to  Leeds  University.  Since  our  day,  England 
has  taken  a  leaf  out  of  Scotland's  book,  and  created  for  herself  Universities — 
nearly  all  in  the  vigorous  North  and  Midlands — beginning  in  183 1  with 
Durham,  where  we  are  represented  by  Professor  Wight  Duff.  But  the  rise 
of  these  Universities  in  districts  flowing  with  milk  and  money  has  only  be- 
stirred the  University  of  Aberdeen  to  greater  efforts.  Thus,  when  I  was 
there  in  1884-88,  there  were  but  twenty-two  professors  and  one  lecturer.  To- 
day there  are  twenty-six  professors  and  sixty-eight  lecturers ;  and  the  number  is 
likely  to  increase.  If  Elphinstone  ever  looks  down  on  his  bantling  by  the 
sea  from  the  Elysian  fields  he  must  surely  be  amazed,  even  although  his  faith 
as  founder  was  so  expansive. 

Every  time  I  go  north,  said  Mr.  Bulloch  in  conclusion,  I  see  how  the 
University  is  expanding  its  usefulness  in  every  direction,  especially  in  the 
actual  business  of  life,  such  as  agriculture,  though  it  is  not  degrading  itself 


University  Topics  173 

into  a  mere  technical  school.  In  no  department  of  its  expansion  does  it 
fascinate  me  more  than  in  the  great  development  of  the  library,  which  has 
become  a  splendid  institution  with  a  journal  of  its  own,  under  the  guidance 
of  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  who  has  done  more  for  the  interests  of  the  University 
than  any  man  I  know.  And  the  University  will  continue  to  grow  still  more 
if  we  who  have  benefited  by  it  will  only  continue  to  remember  "Alma  Mater," 
not  only  in  our  memories,  but  in  our  pockets. 

CLASS  REUNIONS. 

Arts  Class,  1886-90. — The  eleventh  reunion  of  this  Class  was  held  in 
the  Imperial  Hotel,  Aberdeen,  on  6  January.  Dr.  Alexander  Wood,  Long- 
side,  occupied  the  chair,  and  Rev.  Canon  J.  B.  Jobberns,  Carnoustie,  was 
croupier.  The  other  members  of  the  Class  present  were  :  Mr.  J.  B.  Anderson, 
Logie-Coldstone ;  Rev.  George  Bartlet,  Aberdeen  ;  Dr.  G.  Black,  Tomintoul ; 
Rev.  A.  Copland,  Forfar;  Mr.  A.  Davidson,  Mr.  C.  Davidson,  Mr.  W.  Fyfe, 
Dr.  A.  Low,  Dr.  W.  L.  Marr,  Mr.  A.  A.  Prosser,  Mr.  W.  M 'Queen  Smith, 
Aberdeen  ;  and  Mr.  A.  M.  Younie,  Longside.  After  the  usual  loyal  and 
patriotic  toasts,  Dr.  W.  L.  Marr  proposed  "The  University,"  which  was  re- 
plied to  by  Dr.  A.  Low.  The  toast  of  "The  Professions  "  was  submitted  by 
Mr.  W.  M'Queen  Smith,  and  acknowledged  by  Rev.  George  Bartlet  (Divinity), 
Dr.  G.  Black  (Medicine),  Mr.  A.  A.  Prosser  (Law),  and  Mr.  J,  B.  Anderson 
(Teaching).  The  toast  of  the  evening,  "The  Class,"  was  submitted  by 
Canon  Jobberns,  who  gave  an  interesting  record  of  the  careers  of  the  various 
members.  Dr.  Wood  replied  in  a  felicitous  and  reminiscent  speech.  "  Absent 
Class  Fellows  "  was  proposed  by  Rev.  A.  Copland.  The  remainder  of  the 
evening  was  spent  pleasantly  with  song  and  sentiment. 

Arts  Class,  1888-92. — The  tenth  triennial  dinner  of  this  Class  was  held 
in  the  Imperial  Hotel,  Aberdeen,  on  27  December — Rev.  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
Banchory-Devenick,  presiding.  Mr.  William  Garden,  advocate,  Aberdeen, 
the  Class  Secretary,  acted  as  croupier.  There  were  also  present :  Mr.  W. 
Edmund  Bell,  solicitor,  Aberdeen ;  Mr.  James  Davidson,  Aberdeen  ;  Mr. 
J.  B.  Duff,  Aberdeen ;  Mr.  Charles  Fraser,  schoolmaster,  Stoneywood ;  Mr. 
F.  W.  Kay,  advocate,  Aberdeen ;  Mr.  Alexander  Meff,  Mr.  G.  Anderson 
Simpson,  rector,  Fordyce  Academy ;  Mr.  Alexander  Sivewright,  Edinburgh ; 
and  Mr.  David  Troup,  solicitor,  Peterhead.  In  the  course  of  the  evening 
Mr.  Garden  read  some  interesting  letters  which  he  had  received  from  old 
class-fellows  conveying  their  best  wishes  to  their  old  comrades  present  at  the 
dinner,  and  their  regrets  at  being  unable  to  be  present  themselves.  Mr. 
Garden  regretted  to  have  to  intimate  that  since  the  last  reunion  in  December, 
19 18,  two  members  of  the  Class  had  died — Mr.  Alexander  M'Lean,  at 
Glasgow,  on  3  October,  191 9,  and  Dr.  James  Leslie  Wilson,  at  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  where  he  was  a  well-known  figure  in  medical  circles,  on  6  January, 
1920.  Mr.  Garden  reported  that  he  had  had  a  very  hearty  response  to  the 
circular  which  he  had  recently  sent  out  to  the  Class  for  up-to-date  information 
to  enable  an  addendum  to  be  prepared  for  the  Class  Record  which  was 
issued  by  him  in  1902.  With  song  and  recollections  of  the  old  days  at 
"  King's  "  a  very  enjoyable  evening  was  spent. 

Arts  Class,  1890-94. — This  Class  had  a  reunion  dinner  in  the  Palace 
Hotel,  Aberdeen,  on  5    January.     There  were  present :    Mr.  J.   C.   Dewar, 


174  Aberdeen  University  Review 

solicitor,  Arbroath ;  Rev.  W.  W.  Reid,  Parish  Minister  of  Dumbarton ;  Mr. 
F.  W.  Michie,  H.M.I.S. ;  Dr.  Thomas  Fraser,  D.S.O. ;  Mr.  Robert  Mitchell, 
D.S.O.,  advocate;  Mr.  Peter  Smith,  Gordon's  College;  Mr.  C.  J.  Mackie, 
advocate ;  Mr.  James  A.  Johnston,  schoolmaster,  Tullynessle ;  Mr.  A.  E.  P. 
Gardner,  solicitor,  Stonehaven ;  Rev.  A.  J.  Kesting,  Parish  Minister  of 
Mossgreen,  Fifeshire ;  Mr.  C.  D.  Rice,  Rector  of  Peterhead  Academy.  Mr. 
Dewar  presided,  and  a  very  pleasant  evening  was  spent.  The  Class  Record 
is  in  course  of  preparation,  and  an  opportunity  was  taken  to  go  over  the 
names  of  a  number  of  those  whom  the  Secretary  had  been  unable  to  trace, 
and  the  names  also  of  the  departed,  to  whose  memory  the  company  drank  in 
silence.  The  hope  was  expressed  that  the  Class  Record  might  be  ready  for 
distribution  at  next  reunion. 

Arts  Class,  1893-97. — This  Class  held  a  reunion  in  the  Imperial  Hotel, 
Aberdeen,  on  23  December,  when  there  were  present :  Professor  W.  S. 
Urquhart,  D.Phil.,  University  of  Calcutta,  who  presided ;  Dr.  Alex.  Whyte 
Cassie,  Govan  ;  Mr.  John  Christian,  headmaster,  Inveravon  School,  Ballin- 
dalloch ;  Mr.  W.  G.  A.  Morgan,  headmaster,  Higher  Grade  Public  School, 
Torphins  ;  Dr.  Henry  Peterkin,  aural  surgeon,  17  Bon-Accord  Crescent ;  Rev. 
John  Thomson,  U.F.  Church,  Carmyllie ;  and  Mr.  J.  MacDiarmid,  advocate, 
173A  Union  Street,  Class  Secretary.  The  Secretary  intimated  apologies  from 
Professors  W.  L.  Davidson  and  J.  Harrower,  who  were  invited  as  guests  but 
unfortunately  had  previous  engagements ;  and  from  the  following  members  of 
the  Class:  Mrs.  Shirreffs,  183  Great  Western  Road;  Mr.  D.  M.  Andrew, 
headmaster,  Hamilton  ;  Mr.  George  Badenoch,  headmaster,  Thornhill,  Dum- 
friesshire ;  Rev.  William  Cruickshank,  Manse  of  Kinneff,  Bervie ;  Mr.  James 
C.  Knox,  classical  master,  Aberdeen  Grammar  School ;  Mr.  John  Nicol, 
teacher.  New  Cumnock,  Ayrshire ;  Rev.  Johnston  Oliphant,  The  Manse, 
Abercorn,  South  Queensferry  ;  and  the  first  bursar,  Mr.  William  A.  Ross, 
Ministry  of  Health,  London.  This  being  the  first  reunion  of  the  Class  since 
the  war,  the  evening  was  spent  hearing  the  experiences  of  those  present.  In 
the  course  of  the  evening  the  following  toasts  were  submitted:  "The  King," 
by  the  Chairman ;  "  H.M.  Forces,"  proposed  by  Rev.  John  Thomson,  and 
replied  to  by  Captain  MacDiarmid;  "The  University,"  proposed  by  Mr.  John 
Christian,  and  replied  toby  Dr.  Peterkin;  "The  Professions,"  proposed  by 
the  Chairman,  and  replied  to  by  Rev.  John  Thomson  for  the  Church,  by  Dr. 
Cassie  for  medicine,  and  Mr.  Morgan  for  teaching ;  "  The  Class,"  proposed 
by  Mr.  MacDiarmid,  and  replied  to  by  the  Chairman.  The  toast  of  "  The 
Chairman "  was  proposed  by  Dr.  Cassie.  It  was  resolved  that  the  next 
reunion  should  be  held  three  years  hence. 

Arts  Class,  19 14- 18. — More  than  thirty  members  of  this  Class  dined 
together  in  the  Bon- Accord  Hotel,  Aberdeen,  on  23  December.  Mr.  A.  G. 
Badenoch,  M.A.,  presided.  The  guests  of  the  evening  were  Principal  Sir 
George  Adam  Smith,  Professor  W.  L.  Davidson,  Professor  Souter,  Mr.  R.  B. 
Forrester,  and  Dr.  J.  L.  MTntyre.  The  toast-list  included  "The  Class," 
"  Our  Alma  Mater,"  and  "  The  Professors  ".  Dancing  was  afterwards  engaged 
in.  A  Class  Record  will  be  prepared,  and  future  reunions  arranged  by  the 
newly-appointed  Secretaries,  namely,  Mr.  W.  M.  Dickie,  M.A.,  Mr.  A.  Lyall, 
M.A.,  Miss  G.  M.  Mitchell,  M.A.,  and  Miss  M.  Livingston,  M.A. 


Personalia. 

The  following  honorary  degrees  were  conferred  at  the  spring  graduation  on 
30  March : — 
D.D.  :— 

Rev.  Peter  Dunn,  minister  of  the  parish  of  Dalineny,  Linlithgowshire 
(M.A.,  Aberd.,  1865). 

Rev.  W.  F.  LoFTHOUSE,  Tutor  in  Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature 
and  in  Philosophy  at  Handsworth  (Wesleyan  Methodist)  College,  Birmingham 
(M.A.,  Oxon.). 

Rev.  George  Pittendrigh,  lately  Professor  in  the  Madras  Christian 
College,  now  a  member  of  the  Aberdeen  Education  Authority  (M.A.,  Aberd., 
1880). 

Rev.  Robert  Harvey  Strachan,  minister  of  St.  Andrew's  United  Free 
Church,  Edinburgh,  formerly  of  Langside  Hill  United  Free  Church,  Glasgow 
(M.A.,  Aberd.,  1893;  M.A.,  Cantab.). 

Rev.  George  Walker,  minister  of  the  East  Parish  Church  of  St.  Nicholas^ 
Aberdeen  (M.A.,  B.D.,  Edin.). 

LL.D.  :— 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  Wardrop  Griffith,  C.M.G.,  Professor  of 
Medicine  in  the  University  of  Leeds  (M.B.,  Aberd.,  1882;  M.D.,  1888; 
F.R.C.P.). 

Mr.  John  Masefield,  author  and  poet,  Oxford. 

Cuthbert  Hamilton  Turner,  Fellow  of  Magdalen  College  and  Dean 
Ireland's  Professor  of  Exegesis,  Oxford  (M.A.,  Oxon.;  D.Litt.,  Durh.;  F.B.A.). 

The  Principal,  who  was  appointed  the  Baird  Lecturer  for  1922,  delivered 
a  course  of  six  lectures  in  February  and  March.  The  subject  of  the  lectures 
was  "  Jeremiah :  the  Book,  the  Man,  and  the  Prophet ". 

The  Principal  and  Professor  Macdonald  have  been  reappointed  by  the 
University  Court  Governors  on  the  board  of  Robert  Gordon's  College  for  a 
period  of  three  years  from  i  January,  1922. 

Professor  Fulton  has  been  appointed  representative  of  the  Senatus  on  the 
Aberdeen  Endowments  Trust,  in  succession  to  Professor  Cowan. 

Professor  Hay  has  been  reappointed  representative  of  the  University  on 
the  General  Medical  Council. 

Professor  Macdonald  has  been  appointed  Assessor  of  the  Senatus  to  the 
University  Court,  in  succession  to  Professor  MacWilliam,  whose  period  of  office 
has  expired.  He  represented  the  University  at  the  Air  Conference  held  in 
London  in  February. 


176  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Professors  Ashley  Mackintosh  and  MacWilliam  have  been  granted  leave 
of  absence  on  grounds  of  health. 

Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  has  been  appointed  representative  of  the 
University  on  the  Scottish  Marine  Biological  Association  for  the  current  year. 

Emeritus- Professor  Cash,  who,  in  19 19,  retired  from  the  Chair  of  Materia 
Medica  in  the  University,  which  he  had  held  since  1886,  has  left  Aberdeen 
and  settled  in  the  west  of  England. 

Emeritus-Professor  Sir  William  M.  Ramsay  (M.A.,  187 1  ;  LL.D.,  191 2  ; 
D.C.L.  [Oxon.])  was  compelled  in  December,  owing  to  ill  health,  to  cancel  the 
remainder  of  his  programme  of  lectures  before  American  universities  and  scien- 
tific associations  which  he  began  last  September,  and  returned  to  this  country. 

Sir  Robert  Home,  the  new  Rector,  has  appointed  Sir  John  Fleming 
(LL.D.,  1902)  as  his  Assessor  on  the  University  Court  for  a  period  of  three 
years.  Sir  John  has  been  Rector's  Assessor  continually  since  1908,  having 
been  appointed  by  Mr.  Asquith,  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie,  Mr.  Churchill,  and 
Viscount  Cowdray  successively. 

The  Principal  and  Lady  Adam  Smith  were  present  at  the  Ball  in  the  Bute 
Hall  of  the  University  of  Glasgow  on  the  occasion  of  the  reception  by  that 
University  of  the  eighty  students  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen  who  went  to 
Glasgow  to  play  against  Glasgow  University  teams  in  Rugby  and  Association 
football,  in  shinty,  and  in  men  and  women's  hockey. 

A  gathering  of  graduates  and  alumni  of  this  University  resident  in  Glasgow 
^nd  the  neighbourhood,  to  meet  the  Principal,  was  held  on  18  March.  The 
gathering  was  arranged  by  Dr.  Alexander  W.  Russell,  Sheriff  Blair,  and  Mr. 
A.  M.  Williams.  An  account  of  the  proceedings  is  held  over  till  next  number 
of  the  Review. 

Mr.  Robert  Blair  Forrester  (M.A.  [Edin.] ;  M.Com.  [Manchester]), 
who  has  been  Lecturer  in  Political  Economy  in  the  University  for  a  number 
•of  years,  has  received  an  appointment  in  the  London  School  of  Economics, 
which  is  attached  to  London  University  and  is  the  chief  centre  of  economic 
study  in  this  country.  Mr.  Forrester  left  Edinburgh  University  about  twelve 
years  ago  to  conduct  researches  in  England  and  France  into  the  conditions  of 
the  cotton  industry,  and  he  recently  received  the  Commerce  degree  of  Man- 
chester University  for  a  work  on  that  industry.  Settling  in  Manchester,  he 
became  assistant  to  Professor  Chapman  in  the  Victoria  University.  He  threw 
himself  into  the  workers'  educational  movement,  and,  as  tutor  in  centres  like 
Bacup,  Blackburn,  Chorley,  and  Oldham,  he  showed  the  extent  of  his  ideal. 
When  Dr.  Turner,  Lecturer  in  Economics  in  Aberdeen  University,  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Health  Insurance  Commission,  Mr.  Forrester  filled  the  vacant 
place,  and  at  once  made  himself  popular  in  the  University.  His  students  had 
a  vast  fund  of  economic  knowledge  placed  at  their  disposal,  and  they  soon 
learned  to  appreciate  the  matter  and  manner  of  his  lectures.  He  has  been 
not  only  an  efficient  University  teacher,  but  willingly  gave  his  services  in  other 
directions.     He  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  sports  and  the  University  societies. 

Dr.  Robert  H.  A.  Plimmer  (D.Sc),  who,  since  September  191 9,  has 
been  head  of  the  Bio-Chemical  Department  of  the  Rowett  Institute  of  Research 
in  Animal  Nutrition  at  Craibstone,  near  Aberdeen,  has  been  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Medical  Chemistry  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  Medical  School  in 
London  University. 


Personalia  ^  177 


Dr.  Alexander  Greig  Anderson  (M.A.,  1905 ;  M.D.  ;  M.R.C.P. 
{Lond.])  has  been  appointed  medical  officer  to  the  Morningfield  Hospital  for 
Incurables,  Aberdeen,  in  succession  to  the  late  Dr.  George  M.  Edmond. 

Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson,  the  University  Librarian,  has  offered  the  Inverness- 
shire  Education  Authority  ;^ioo  to  found  a  medal  or  prize  in  the  Royal 
Academy,  Inverness,  in  memory  of  his  father,  Peter  Anderson,  and  his  uncle, 
George  Anderson,  authors  of  the  "  Guide  to  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of 
Scotland,"  and  both  of  them  former  pupils  at  the  Academy.  The  medal  or 
prize  is  to  be  awarded  to  the  student  showing  most  proficiency  in  knowledge 
of  the  history  and  topography  of  the  Highlands,  with  especial  reference  to 
Inverness-shire. 

A  diploma  in  psychological  medicine  has  been  conferred  on  Dr.  James 
Scott  Annandale  (M.B.,  1910),  Maudsley  and  Sheffield. 

Mr.  Alexander  James  Barclay  (M.A.,  1884),  Headmaster  of  the  Public 
School,  Cove,  Kincardineshire,  for  many  years,  has  just  demitted  office  under 
the  age  limit.  He  was  presented  by  local  friends  with  a  gold  watch  in  token 
of  his  long  and  devoted  service. 

Rev.  William  Beveridge  (M.A.,  1884),  minister  of  the  United  Free 
Church  of  New  Deer  and  Maud,  has  been  appointed  by  the  Jewish  Mission 
Committee  of  the  Church  to  the  responsible  post  of  senior  missionary  and 
superintendent  of  the  mission  at  Budapest.  Mr.  Beveridge  went  out  tem- 
porarily to  Budapest  for  six  months  last  year,  and  his  success,  coupled  with 
his  scholarly  attainments,  has  led  to  this  permanent  appointment.  Before 
leaving  for  Budapest,  Mr.  Beveridge  was  presented  by  the  congregation  and 
friends  in  the  district  with  a  gold  watch  and  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes,  and  a 
silver-mounted  toilet  outfit  and  a  diamond  and  sapphire  ring  for  Mrs. 
Beveridge.  He  was  also  entertained  at  a  complimentary  dinner  by  the 
members  of  the  Deer  United  Free  Church  Presbytery.  Mr.  Beveridge  pre- 
sented to  the  Higher  Grade  School,  New  Deer,  a  valuable  collection  of  arrow- 
heads, flint  knives,  stone  balls,  etc. 

Dr.  John  Fairbairn  Binnie  (M.A.,  1882;  M.B.,  1886),  Kansas  City, 
has  been  unwell  for  some  time,  and  towards  the  end  of  last  year  the  president 
of  the  Jackson  County  Medical  Society  appointed  a  Committee  to  send  him 
some  form  of  appreciation  in  his  illness.  The  Committee  drew  up  a  letter 
and  sent  it  to  him,  with  a  basket  of  fruit  and  flowers,  on  Christmas  Day. 
The  letter,  after  expressing  sympathy  with  "  Our  dear  Dr.  Binnie  "  in  his 
illness,  went  on : — 

You  would  be  the  first  to  know  that  men  are  constrained  from  saying  all  that  they  feel, 
of  affection  and  of  admiration,  about  one  another.  But  you  may  not  realise  that  we  have 
thought  of  you  so  constantly  as  the  foremost  man  among  us,  that  it  seemed  commonplace 
to  say  so.  We  admire  your  scholarship.  We  have  sat  eagerly  under  your  instruction. 
You  have  been  a  guide,  a  helper  and  a  friend  to  one  after  another  of  us  in  the  early  years  of 
practice.  And  we  have  been  fiercely  proud  that  you  belonged  to  us,  and  we  to  you.  You 
have  stood  for  standards  and  you  have  abided  by  them.  When  black  days  came,  when  we 
have  been  disappointed  in  some  man  or  some  trend  of  affairs,  we  have  met  and  said,  one  to 
another,  "  Well,  anyway,  there  is  Binnie  ".  And  there  you  always  were — clean  and  stead- 
fast, and  dependable. 

We  feel  that  your  record  in  the  war  was  typical  of  your  attitude  toward  the  profession. 
You  might  easily  have  excused  yourself  because  of  an  age  beyond  the  requirements  of 
military  duty,  because  of  the  value  of  your  service  to  your  community,  but  instead  of  that, 
you  accepted  more  than  your  share,  left  your  practice  and  did  your  work,  acquitting  your- 
self like  a  man. 

Dr.  George  Gordon  Bruce,  Cullen  (M.B.,  1915  ;  M.R.C.S. ;  L.R.C.P.), 

12 


lyS  Aberdeen  University  Review 

has  received  the  diploma  of  Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
(F.R.C.S.). 

Dr.  William  Bulloch  (M.B.,  1890;  M.D.,  1894;  LL.D.,  1920; 
F.R.S.),  Professor  of  Bacteriology  at  the  London  Hospital  Medical  College, 
is  to  deliver  the  Tyndall  Lectures  at  the  Royal  Institute  this  year. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wood  Cameron  (M.A.  191  i;  B.D.,  1916),  assistant  at 
Morningside  Parish  Church,  Edinburgh,  has  been  elected  minister  of  the 
Parish  of  Kells,  New  Galloway  (see  p.  78). 

Mr.  David  Montagu  Alexander  Chalmers  (M.A.,  1880)  has  been 
elected  President  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  Aberdeen. 

The  Very  Rev.  James  Cooper  (M.A.,  1867  ;  D.D.,  1892  ;  LittD.  [Dub- 
lin];  D.C.L.  [Durham];  D.D.  [Oxon.],  1920),  it  is  understood,  intends, 
for  reasons  of  health,  to  resign  the  Professorship  of  Church  History  in 
Glasgow  University  in  September.  Some  time  ago  he  had  a  long  and  rather 
serious  illness,  and  although  he  has  now  largely  recovered,  he  feels  that  the 
general  conditions  of  his  health  will  not  permit  him  to  continue  his  work  at 
the  University  beyond  the  period  which  he  has  set  for  his  retirement.  Dr. 
Cooper  succeeded  the  late  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Story  in  the  Glasgow  Chair  of 
Church  History  in  1898. 

Captain  Alexander  Mitchell  Cowie,  M.C.  (M.B.,  1884),  has  been 
appointed  a  Deputy-Lieutenant  of  Banffshire. 

Rev.  William  Cran  (M.A.,  1880 ;  B.D.  [Edin.],  1884),  minister  of  the 
Westhill  Congregational  Church,  Skene,  Aberdeenshire,  recently  celebrated 
the  twenty-first  anniversary  of  his  pastorate  there,  and  at  a  congregational 
social  meeting  was  presented  with  a  substantial  cheque  for  adding  volumes  to 
his  library,  Mrs.  Cran  being  presented  with  a  spirit  lamp  and  kettle. 

Dr.  William  Flett  Croll  (M.A.,  1895  ;  M.B.,  1900;  M.D.)  has  been 
appointed  physician  to  the  Aberdeen  Royal  Infirmary,  in  place  of  the  late  Dr. 
William  R.  Pirie. 

Mr.  James  Davidson  (alumnus,  1865-66),  owing  to  ill  health,  has  resigned 
his  position  as  branch  manager  at  Aberdeen  for  the  Car  and  General  Insur- 
ance Corporation,  Ltd.  The  directors  of  the  Corporation  have  received  Mr. 
Davidson's  resignation  with  regret,  and,  in  recognition  of  his  services  to  the 
undertaking  during  the  thirteen  years  in  which  he  was  local  manager,  they 
have  appointed  him  a  member  of  the  Aberdeen  board.  The  announcement 
of  Mr.  Davidson's  retirement  from  active  duty  will  be  noted  with  interest  by 
his  old  fellow-students  at  King's  College,  and  many  good  wishes  will  be  ex- 
tended to  him  for  the  years  of  leisure  which  he  has  so  fully  earned  after  a  long 
and  strenuous  business  life.  He  has  for  many  years  been  a  leading  figure  in 
insurance  business  in  Aberdeen,  having  been  at  one  time  manager  of  the 
Scottish  Employers'  Liability  and  General  Insurance  Company,  Ltd.,  now 
merged  in  the  London  and  Lancashire  Fire  Insurance  Company,  Ltd. ;  and 
he  is  widely  known  in  business  circles  throughout  the  north  of  Scotland.  Mr. 
Davidson  is  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  county  of  the  city  of  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  Alexander  Duffus  (alumnus,  1876-78),  advocate,  Aberdeen,  has 
been  appointed  Chairman  of  the  directors  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland 
Railway  Company. 

Mr.  Henry  Duguid  (M.B.,  1909)  has  been  called  to  the  English  bar 
(Gray's  Inn). 

Mr.  Frank  Emslie  (M.A.,  1906),  teacher,  Denny,  has  been  appointed 
Headmaster  of  the  Public  School  at  Kinloch  Rannoch. 


Personalia  179 


Sir  David  Ferrier  (M.A.,  1863;  M.D.  [Edin.] ;  LL.D.,  1881),  the 
famous  expert  in  mental  and  nervous  diseases,  has  retired  from  practice  and 
gone  abroad  for  the  winter.  Educated  at  Aberdeen,  Edinburgh,  and  Heidel- 
berg, Sir  David  had  a  remarkably  brilliant  student  career — one  unbroken 
triumph  of  prize-winning — and  as  quite  a  young  man  obtained  a  European 
reputation  by  his  investigations  into  the  functions  of  the  brain.  He  is  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Neuropathology,  at  King's  College,  London,  where  he  used  to  be 
known  as  "  the  nerve  man,"  and  was  Consulting  Physician  to  King's  College 
Hospital  and  to  the  National  Hospital  for  Paralysed  and  Epileptic.  He  was 
knighted  in  191 1. 

Rev.  James  Lawson  Porbes  (M.A.,  1877;  B.D.,  1881),  minister  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Australia,  has  recently  retired  from  the  active  ministry. 
After  thirty-seven  years'  service  at  Eden,  New  South  Wales,  he  demitted  his 
charge  on  30  June,  19 10,  and  was  placed  upon  the  Retiring  Fund  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  of  New  South  Wales.  No  arrangements,  however,  were 
made  to  carry  on  the  work  until  the  end  of  May  this  year,  and  Mr.  Forbes, 
who  is  now  sixty-eight  years  of  age,  conducted  about  half  the  usual  number  of 
services  until  that  date.  He  still  retains  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Monaro,  to  which  he  was  appointed  in  1889.  As  minister-emeritus,  he  will 
continue  to  have  a  seat  in  the  Presbytery  and  in  the  State  Assembly. 

In  Convocation  at  Oxford  on  21  February,  the  degree  of  M.A.  was,  by 
decree  of  the  house,  conferred  upon  Mr.  John  Eraser  (M.A.,  Aberd.,  1903), 
Professor  of  Celtic,  formerly  Lecturer  in  Celtic  and  Comparative  Philology  in 
Aberdeen  University. 

Mr.  Andrew  Gordon  (M.A.,  1913),  classical  master  at  Tain  Academy, 
has  received  an  appointment  on  the  staff  of  Robert  Gordon's  College,  Aber- 
deen. 

Mr.  Alexander  Rae  Grant  (M.A.,  1920),  divinity  student,  has  been 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery  of  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  James  Grant  (M.A.,  1895),  Headmaster  of  Leslie  Public  School, 
Aberdeenshire,  has  been  appointed  Headmaster  of  Tough  Public  School,  in 
succession  to  Mr.  Charles  Stewart  (M.A.,  1880).  Mr.  Grant  is  succeeded 
at  Leslie  by  Mr.  James  Ironside  (M.A.,  1891),  Headmaster  of  Linhead  School, 
Alvah,  Banffshire. 

Dr.  Charles  Alexander  Harvey  (M.B.,  1917  ;  D.P.H.,  1921)  has  been 
appointed  resident  medical  officer  of  Noranside  Sanatorium,  Forfarshire.  He 
served  during  the  war  with  the  R.A.M.C.  in  Mesopotamia  until  1920,  when  he 
resumed  his  studies  for  the  D.P.H.,  which  he  secured  last  year.  From  July 
last  till  his  appointment  as  above.  Dr.  Harvey  acted  as  locum  tenens  for  Dr. 
Longmore,  New  Deer. 

Rev.  Dr.  John  Hector  (M.A.,  1866  ;  D.D.,  1894)  celebrated,  on  14 
December,  the  jubilee  of  his  ordination  as  a  missionary  to  India  in  1871.  He 
was  appointed  to  Calcutta  and  joined  the  staff  of  the  Free  Church  Institution 
there.  He  succeeded  Professor  Dr.  James  Robertson  as  Principal  in  1887, 
and  held  the  post  till  1902,  when  he  was  invalided  home.  He  was  a  Fellow 
and  an  Examiner  of  Calcutta  University  while  in  India. 

Rev.  William  Drummond  Hunter  (M.A.,  191 2)  has  been  elected 
minister  of  the  Cairns  United  Free  Church,  Stewarton,  Ayrshire. 

Mr.  George  Ironside  (M.A.,  1896)  has  been  appointed  Headmaster  of 
Cairnbanno  School,  Aberdeenshire. 


i8o  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Rev.  Colin  MacKay  Kerr  (M.A.,  1903 ;  B.D.,  B.Sc,  Ph.D.),  minister 
of  the  parish  of  Kettins,  Forfarshire,  has  been  elected  minister  of  St.  George's- 
in-the-Fields  parish,  Glasgow.  Mr.  Kerr  is  an  examiner  in  Theology  and 
Church  History  in  Aberdeen  University. 

Rev.  John  Lendrum  (M.A.,  1888),  minister  of  the  South  United  Free 
Church,  Elgin,  has  been  presented  by  his  congregation  with  a  new  pulpit  robe 
and  academic  hood,  in  appreciation  of  his  faithful  and  devoted  ministry  of 
twenty-two  years  in  Elgin. 

Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Alexander  Lendrum  (M.A.,  1S82  ;  D.D.,  1920),  St. 
David's  United  Free  Church,  Glasgow,  has  been  translated  to  St.  Margaret's 
United  Free  Church,  Fairlie,  Ayrshire. 

Mr.  George  MacKay  (M.A.,  1902),  Superintendent  of  Schools,  Fiji,  has 
been  appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  Director  of  Educa- 
tion, Trinidad,  West  Indies. 

Mr.  James  Mackie  (M.A.,  1904 ;  B.Sc.  Agr.),  recently  acting  as  interim 
organizer  for  Inverness-shire  under  the  North  of  Scotland  College  of  Agriculture, 
has  been  appointed  county  agricultural  organizer  and  Principal  of  the  Farm 
Institute  at  Cannington,  under  the  Somerset  County  Council. 

Rev.  James  Alexander  Matheson  (M.A.,  1909)  has  been  elected 
minister  of  Dallas  United  Free  Church,  Moray. 

Lord  Meston,  K.C.S.I.  (LL.D.,  1913)  has  been  appointed  a  Councillor 
of  the  Royal  Colonial  Institute. 

Mr.  George  Murray  (M.A.,  1882),  who  has  been  Headmaster  of  Dyce 
Public  School,  Aberdeenshire,  for  the  past  thirty-six  years,  has  retired  under 
the  age  limit  regulation.  On  his  retirement,  he  was  presented  with  a  silver  tea 
tray  for  himself  and  Mrs.  Murray  and  an  attache  case  for  Miss  Murray.  He  is 
succeeded  by  Mr.  David  More  (M.A.,  1908),  second  master,  North  Supple- 
mentary (Girls')  School,  Kirkcaldy.  Shortly  after  graduating,  Mr.  More  received 
an  appointment  in  Dunnikier  Supplementary  (Boys')  School,  Kirkcaldy,  which 
he  held  until  1914.  On  the  outbreak  of  war  he  enlisted  in  the  2nd  Battalion 
Seaforth  Highlanders,  and  served  in  that  unit  for  two  years  in  France.  He 
was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Intelligence  Corps,  in  which  he  was  engaged  in 
counter-espionage  duties  near  the  line.  On  returning  from  military  duties  Mr. 
More  was  appointed  second  master  in  the  East  School,  in  Kirkcaldy,  and  was 
afterwards  transferred  to  a  similar  post  in  the  North  Supplementary  (Girls') 
School. 

Sir  Francis  Grant  Ogilvie,  C.B.  (M.A.,  1879  >  ^-Sc  [Edin.],  1881 ; 
LL.D.  [Edin.])  has  been  appointed  one  of  the  Carnegie  Trustees  and  also  a 
member  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

Mr.  James  Bennet  Peace  (M.A.,  1884),  Fellow  and  Bursar  of  Emmanuel 
College,  Cambridge,  is  the  printer  of  the  Cambridge  University  Press,  the 
quatercentenary  of  which  was  celebrated  on  10  November.  Mr.  Peace  was 
fifth  wrangler  in  1887,  and,  after  taking  his  degree,  became  Lecturer  on  Applied 
Mathematics  and  then  on  Electrical  Engineering. 

Dr.  James  Allan  Philip  (M.A.,  1865  ;  M.B.,  1868;  M.D.,  1882)  began 
practice  in  Boulogne-sur-Mer,  France,  in  1886,  and  has  just  retired  from  work 
and  returned  to  England.  When  the  war  began  Dr.  Philip  took  part  in  the 
work  of  providing  medical  attendance  for  the  poor  of  the  town,  and  was  fully 
occupied  in  obeying  the  numerous  demands  for  his  help,  always  bearing  in 
mind  the  poverty  prevailing  amongst  those  whom  he  attended.  When  news 
of  his  approaching  departure  was  known,  it  was  thought  that  his  services  during 


Personalia  1 8 1 

the  war  should  be  recognized,  and  the  Council  Municipal  voted  a  resolution 
thanking  him  for  his  work  ;  the  Syndicat  Municipal,  the  Bureau  de  Bienfaisance, 
which  voted  a  liberal  gift,  and  many  friends  followed  suit,  and  a  valuable 
testimonial  was  presented  at  a  public  meeting.  Dr.  Philip  was  recommended 
for  a  decoration. 

Sir  David  Prain,  C.M.G.,  CLE.,  F.R.S.  (M.A.,  1878;  M.B.,  1883; 
LL.D.,  1900)  is  about  to  retire  from  the  post  of  Director  of  the  Royal  Botanic 
Gardens,  Kew.  Sir  David  succeeded  the  late  Sir  George  King  (M.B.,  1865  ; 
LL.D.,  1884),  as  Superintendent  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Calcutta,  in 
1898  ;  and  in  1905  he  was  appointed  Director  at  Kew  in  succession  to  the  late 
Sir  William  Thisel ton-Dyer.  He  has  filled  the  post  of  president  or  vice-president 
of  eight  learned  societies,  and  last  year  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  the  Gilbert 
White  Fellowship. 

Mr.  Alexander  Reid  (M.A.,  191 2  ;  B.Sc),  Vice-Principal  of  the  Govern- 
ment Training  College,  Pietermaritzburg,  Natal,  has  been  appointed  Principal 
of  the  College. 

Mr.  William  Reid  (M.A.,  1884),  who  has  been  Headmaster  of  the  Central 
School,  Fraserburgh,  since  1904,  has  retired  owing  to  the  age  limit.  He  was 
presented  with  a  dining-room  suite  on  leaving.  Mr.  Reid  is  succeeded  by  Mr. 
James  Black  (M.A.,  1895  ;  B.Sc),  principal  teacher  of  Mathematics  and 
Science  at  Fraserburgh  Academy.  Mr.  Black  has  been  succeeded  as  Mathe- 
matical teacher  at  the  Academy  by  Mr.  John  Forbes  (M.A.,  1912),  who  has 
been  Mathematical  master  in  Mortlach  Secondary  School,  Dufftown,  for  the 
past  three  years. 

Sir  Benjamin  Robertson,  K.C.S.L,  K.C.M.G.,  CLE.  (alumnus,  1880- 
83  ;  LL.D.,  1 9 14)  has  visited  the  famine  area  in  Russia  at  the  request  of  the 
Russian  Famine  Relief  Committee,  to  report  on  the  use  which  is  being  made 
of  stores  emanating  from  British  sources. 

Mr.  Thomas  Robertson  (M.A.,  1897),  teacher  of  Classics  in  Robert 
Gordon's  College  (Secondary  School),  has  resigned,  consequent  on  his  having 
been  appointed  principal  teacher  of  Classics  in  Bellshill  Academy,  Lanarkshire. 

Rev.  Thomas  Bremner  Robertson  (M.A.,  1906),  Bainsford  United 
Free  Church,  Falkirk,  has  been  elected  minister  of  the  West  United  Free 
Church,  Auchterarder,  Perthshire. 

Dr.  Thomas  Ogilvie  Robson  (M.B.,  1916)  has  been  appointed  to  the 
medical  staff  of  the  Aberdeen  Dispensary. 

Dr.  Frank  Miller  Rorie,  M.C.  (M.B.,  19 17),  has  been  gazetted  Surgeon- 
Lieutenant.  During  the  war  he  commanded  the  R.A.M.C.  (Special  Reserves), 
having  been  in  the  University  O.T.C.  He  was  attached  to  the  55th  Field 
Ambulance,  and,  later,  to  the  39th  Motor  Ambulance  Convoy.  He  served  in 
France,  Mesopotamia,  and  Persia. 

Rev.  Alexander  Ross  (M.A.,  1909;  B.D.),  minister  of  the  United  Free 
Church,  Partick,  has  accepted  a  call  to  Burghead. 

Mr.  John  J.  Roy  (M.A.,  19 14)  has  been  appointed  principal  teacher  of 
English  in  Peterhead  Academy. 

Mr.  Norman  Anderson  Scorgie  (B.L.,  1919)  has  been  appointed  Joint 
Clerk  of  the  Aberdeen  Education  Authority. 

Rev.  Robert  Semple  (D.D.,  1919),  who  was  ordained  and  inducted 
minister  of  Ruthrieston  United  Free  Church,  Aberdeen,  in  1872,  celebrated 
his  ministerial  jubilee  in  February  last.  At  a  meeting  of  the  congregation, 
he  was  presented  with  a  canteen  of  cutlery  along  with  a  sapphire  and  diamond 


1 82  Aberdeen  University  Review 

ring  for  Mrs.  Semple.  He  was  previously  entertained  at  a  complimentary 
luncheon  by  the  members  of  the  Aberdeen  United  Free  Church  Presbytery 
and  presented  with  his  portrait  in  crayons  (executed  by  Mr.  John  M.  Aiken, 
Aberdeen),  along  with  a  gold  wristlet  watch  for  Mrs.  Semple. 

Dr.  Robert  Semple,  O.B.E.  (M.B.,  1910;  M.D.,  1915),  has  been  ap- 
pointed obstetric  physician  of  the  Aberdeen  Maternity  Hospital,  in  succession 
to  Dr.  W.  F.  T.  Haultain.  In  191 2,  Dr.  Semple  received  an  appointment  on 
the  West  African  Medical  Staff.  On  the  outbreak  of  war  he  was  attached  to 
the  West  African  Frontier  Force,  and  served  with  the  West  African  Expe- 
ditionary Force  in  the  Cameroons  from  July  1915,  to  April  19 16,  holding  the 
rank  of  commanding  officer  of  a  detachment  of  the  R.A.M.C.  Dr.  Semple 
afterwards  served  in  the  German  East  Africa  campaign  from  December,  1916, 
until  the  end  of  the  war,  when  he  held  the  rank  of  Major.  During  the  East 
African  operations  he  was  mentioned  in  dispatches  in  August,  19 17,  and  in 
September,  19 18,  and  was  awarded  the  O.B.E.  in  January,  19 19,  in  recogni- 
tion of  his  valuable  services. 

Mr.  Alexander  Wilson  Simpson  (M.A.,  1880),  who  has  been  Head- 
master of  the  Public  School,  Monymusk,  Aberdeenshire,  since  1889,  has  re- 
signed on  account  of  ill  health.  He  has  been  succeeded  by  Mr.  James 
William  Mackie  McAllan  (M.A.,  1895),  who  for  the  past  ten  years  has 
been  Headmaster  of  the  Strathdon  School.  He  was  previously  at  Fraserburgh 
Central  School  for  four  years,  and  served  for  periods  at  Macduff,  Stromness, 
and  Keith. 

Mr.  Harold  Addison  Sinclair,  M.C.  (M.A.,  1902  ;  B.L.),  has  been  ap- 
pointed assistant  to  the  University  Secretary,  in  succession  to  Mr.  Norman 
Anderson  Scorgie  {g.v.). 

Rev.  Alexander  Leslie  Skene  (M.A.,  1885),  minister  of  the  United  Free 
Church,  Kirkmichael,  Perthshire,  has  received  a  unanimous  call  from  the 
Stronsay  congregation,  Orkney.  Mr.  Skene  went  to  Kirkmichael  from  Bower, 
Caithness,  about  three  years  ago. 

Rev.  Alexander  Smart  (M.A.,  1918)  has  been  awarded  the  Burgess 
Divinity  Prize  for  an  essay  on  "  The  Theology  of  Isaiah  and  its  Bearing  upon 
the  Unity  of  the  Book  ".  Mr.  Smart  has  also  been  awarded  the  Mackenzie 
Scholarship  in  Divinity.  This  scholarship — which  is  now  brought  to  Aberdeen 
for  the  first  time — is  open  for  competition  in  the  four  Scottish  Universities 
among  divinity  students  in  their  final  and  probationers  in  their  first  year.  Mr. 
Smart  is  at  present  assistant  minister  in  the  East  Parish  Church,  Aberdeen. 

Rev.  Hugh  M'Connach  Smith  (M.A.,  1879),  minister  of  the  parish  of 
Nigg,  Kincardineshire,  has  been  granted  six  months'  leave  of  absence  by  his 
Presbytery,  on  account  of  illness. 

The  University  Court  has  agreed  to  recognize  Dr.  Hugh  Ross  Souper 
(M.A.,  1908;  M.B.,  1912;  M.D.,  1920)  as  extra-academical  teacher  of 
diseases  of  the  ear,  nose,  and  throat. 

Dr.  James  Stephen  (M.A.,  1869;  M.B.,  1872;  M.D.,  1876),  who  has 
been  in  practice  in  Peterhead  for  close  on  half  a  century,  has  retired,  and 
taken  up  residence  in  Aberdeen.  Prior  to  leaving  Peterhead  he  was  presented 
with  a  piece  of  silver  plate  and  other  gifts  by  citizens  of  the  town. 

Mr.  Charles  Stewart  (M.A.,  1880),  on  the  occasion  of  his  retirement 
from  the  Headmastership  of  the  Public  School,  Tough,  Aberdeenshire,  which 
he  has  held  for  the  past  thirty-six  years,  was  presented  with  a  gold  watch,  a 
writing  bureau,  and  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes,  as  a  mark  of  the  esteem  in 


Personalia  183 


which  he  is  held  and  as  an  appreciation  of  the  services  he  has  rendered  in  the 
district.  The  gifts  were  subscribed  by  over  400  former  pupils  and  friends. 
Mrs.  Stewart  was  at  the  same  time  presented  with  a  silver-mounted  tea-tray. 
Lieut. -Colonel  Moir-Byres  of  Tonbey  presided. 

Mr.  Charles  Stewart,  O.B.E.  (M.A.,  1883),  on  retiring  from  the 
Principalship  of  Robert  Gordon's  Technical  College,  Aberdeen,  at  the  end  of 
the  year,  was  presented  by  the  members  of  the  day  and  evening  staff  with  a 
Swanston  edition  (in  twenty-five  volumes)  of  the  works  of  Robert  Louis 
Stevenson,  and  by  the  students  of  the  Art  School  with  a  cut  crystal  bowl. 

Mr.  David  Stewart  (M.A.,  1885),  on  leaving  Aberchirder  for  Dufftown, 
was  presented  by  friends  in  the  parish  of  Mamoch,  the  staff  of  Aberchirder 
Higher  Grade  School,  and  former  pupils,  with  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes  and 
a  gold  wristlet  watch  for  Mrs.  Stewart. 

Mr.  William  Stewart  (M.A.,  19 13),  has  passed  the  examination  for  the 
diploma  of  Associate  of  the  College  of  Preceptors,  London. 

Rev.  Dr.  William  Summers  Sutherland  (M.A.,  1876;  D.D.  1912), 
who  retired  from  missionary  work  in  the  spring  of  last  year  (see  Review,  viii., 
280),  was  met  recently  by  the  Divinity  students  attending  the  University  and 
presented  with  a  silver-mounted  walking-stick  and  a  Sutherland  tartan  travel- 
ling rug. 

Dr.  James  Taylor  (M.A.,  1880;  M.B.,  1883;  M.D.,  1887)  has  retired 
from  the  medical  superintendentship  of  the  Turner  Memorial  Hospital,  Keith, 
which  he  has  held  for  over  seventeen  years. 

Mr.  William  Taylor  (M.A.,  19 13)  has  been  appointed  private  secretary 
to  Sir  Montague  Barlow,  the  Parliamentary  Secretary  to  the  Ministry  of  Labour. 

Sir  Charles  Edward  Troup,  K.C.B.,  K.C.V.O.  (M.A.,  1876;  B.A. 
[Oxon.],  1883;  LL.D.,  191 2),  Permanent  Under-Secretary;  of  State  for  the 
Home  Department,  has  retired  on  reaching  the  age  limit.  He  passed  into 
the  Civil  Service  in  1880,  and  received  a  post  in  the  Home  Office.  In  1896 
he  became  a  Principal  Clerk,  in  1903  Assistant  Under-Secretary  of  State,  and 
in  1908  Permanent  Under-Secretary.  He  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  the  Identification  of  Habitual  Criminals,  1893,  and  Chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Cremation,  1902  ;  and  he  edited  the  Judicial  Statistics  of  England 
and  Wales  from  1894  to  1903,  Sir  Charles  Troup  is  a  native  of  Huntly,  son 
of  the  late  Rev.  Robert  Troup,  Congregational  Minister  there  (M.  A.,  King's 
Coll.,  1847).  Lady  Troup  is  a  daughter  of  George  MacDonald,  the  poet  and 
novelist. 

Rev.  John  Wood  (M.A.,  1920)  has  been  appointed  assistant  at  St.  Andrew's 
United  Free  Church,  Blairgowrie.  During  the  war  he  served  as  a  combatant 
in  the  6th  Gordon  Highlanders  for  five  years,  first  in  France,  where  he  was 
wounded,  and  afterwards,  as  an  officer,  in  East  Africa. 

Miss  Margaret  A.  Dunn  (M.A.,  1904),  principal  Science  Mistress  at  the 
Girls'  High  School,  Aberdeen,  has  resigned. 

Miss  Beatrice  Davidson  Knight  (M.A.,  1909)  has  been  appointed  to 
the  teaching  staff  of  the  Central  Higher  Grade  School,  Banchory,  Kincardine- 
shire. 

Miss  Netty  Margaret  Lunan  (M.A.,  1918),  Somerville  College, 
Oxford,  has  graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford,  with  second-class  honours  in  English 
(Language  and  Literature).  Miss  Lunan  graduated  at  Aberdeen  with  first- 
class  honours  in  English.  She  was  the  most  distinguished  graduate  in  Eng- 
lish of  her  year,  and  carried  off  the  Minto  prize,  the  Seafield  gold  medal,  and 


184  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  Senatus  prize  in  English  Literature.  She  was  subsequently  awarded  the 
Murray  Scholarship. 

Miss  Fanny  Kanter  Thomson,  Inverallochy  (M.A.,  191 2),  has  been  ap- 
pointed assistant  teacher  at  the  High  North  School,  Fraserburgh. 

The  following  have  received  teaching  appointments :  Miss  Helen  J. 
Innes  (M.A.,  1911);  Miss  Amelia  H.  Laing  (M.A.,  1914);  Miss  Ella  M. 
Stalker  (M.A,,  1918) ;  and  Miss  Pauline  B.  Watson  (M.A.,  1919). 

Among  recent  publications  by  University  men  are — "  The  Haunts  of  Life," 
by  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  (Royal  Institution  Lectures,  1920-21) ;  "The 
Scottish  Liturgy  :  Its  Value  and  History  "  (second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged), 
by  Principal  Perry ;  and  "  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics,"  edited  by 
Rev.  Dr.  James  Hastings,  Vol.  XII.  (and  last). 

Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  is  editing  a  new  "  Outline  of  Science  " 
which  Messrs.  Newnes,  Ltd.,  are  publishing.  The  work  is  being  issued  serially 
in  fortnightly  parts.  The  plan  of  the  work  is  to  bring  into  focus,  in  plain 
language,  for  the  benefit  of  the  ordinary  reader,  the  marvels  and  revelations  of 
science. 

Miss  Victoria  E.  Clark  (M.A.,  1915),  who  holds  one  of  the  Research 
Fellowships  of  the  Carnegie  Trust,  having  completed  her  history  of  "  The  Port 
of  Aberdeen,"  is  now  collecting  material  for  a  work  on  "  Opinion  in  England 
on  the  North  American  Colonies  from  the  resignation  of  Walpole  to  the  repeal 
of  the  Stamp  Act ". 

In  consequence  of  her  editorship  of  the  "  Aberdeen  University  Roll  of 
Service,"  Miss  M.  D.  Allardvce  has  been  asked  to  help  to  compile  the  "  Clan 
MacRae  Roll  of  Honour  and  Service,"  and  has,  for  this  purpose,  been 
granted  leave  of  absence  from  her  work  on  the  University  Card  Register. 

It  is  proposed  to  erect  at  Perth  Amboy,  New  Jersey,  a  tablet  in  memory  of 
Thomas  Gordon,  of  the  Pitlurg  family,  grandson  of  Robert  Gordon  of  Stra- 
loch,  the  famous  geographer.  He  was  born  in  1653,  and  entered  Bang's 
College,  Aberdeen,  in  1670.  He  went  out  to  East  Jersey  in  1684,  and  in  the 
following  year  moved  to  Perth  Amboy,  which  had  been  founded  by  a  band  of 
prominent  Scots  under  the  auspices  of  the  Earl  of  Perth  and  his  brother,  the 
Earl  of  Melfort,  Barclay  of  Urie,  Burnett  of  Lethentie,  and  Robert  Gordon  of 
Cluny.  No  fewer  than  thirteen  Gordons  were  identified  with  the  settlement, 
including  three  of  the  Gordons  of  Straloch.  Thomas  Gordon  continued  to 
reside  at  Perth  Amboy,  "a  highly  honoured  citizen,"  until  his  death  on  28 
April,  1722.  The  approaching  bi-centenary  of  his  death  has  been  made  the 
occasion  for  the  proposed  erection  of  the  tablet,  and  an  intended  inscription 
records  that  Thomas  Gordon 

Held  many  important  public  offices  in  City,  County,  and  Province,  including  Judge  of 
the  Court  and  Small  Causes,  Customs  Officer,  and  Assemblyman  for  Perth  Amboy;  High 
Sheriff  of  Middlesex  County  ;  Deputy-Secretary  and  Register  and  first  Surrogate  of  East 
Jersey  ;  Speaker  of  House  of  Assembly ;  Attorney-General,  Kine's  Councillor  and  Treasurer 
of  New  Jersey ;  also  Secretary  of  Proprietors'  Council  of  East  Jersey. 

A  proposal  has  been  made  to  publish  a  Memorial  Volume  of  the  "  Gym  " 
(the  Chanonry  House  School,  Old  Aberdeen),  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander 
Anderson  was  so  long  the  head.  It  is  intended  that  the  volume  should  include 
a  history  of  the  school,  an  account  of  the  life  and  the  education  there,  and 
especially  a  roll  of  pupils,  so  far  as  that  can  be  constructed  now.  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Shewan  (M.A.,  1870;   LL.D.  [St.  And.]),  late  of  the  Indian  Civil 


Personalia  185 

Service,  now  resident  in  St.  Andrews,  who  was  a  boarder  at  the  school  frorrii 
1 86 1  to  1866,  has  been  asked  to  prepare  the  work  and  has  consented  to* 
undertake  the  task  if  sufficient  encouragement  be  forthcoming.  An  appeal  for 
the  necessary  funds  and  also  for  the  requisite  information  has  been  issued  by 
Mr.  D.  F.  MacKenzie,  CoUingwood  Grange,  Camberley ;  Mr.  D.  M.  M_ 
Milligan,  Aberdeen;  Sheriff  P.  J.  Blair,  Glasgow;  and  Professor  Grierson, 
Edinburgh.  The  three  last  named  are  graduates  of  Aberdeen  University,  and 
as  there  are  many  other  graduates  who  received  their  early  education  at  the 
"Gym,"  we  take  this  opportunity  of  making  the  appeal  more  widely  known. 
It  is  requested  that  all  contributions  and  communications  be  forwarded  to  Mr. 
Shewan  at  Seagate,  St.  Andrews. 

An  interesting  University  connection  was  indicated  by  Rev.  Walter  A. 
Mursell,  the  newly-appointed  Lecturer  in  Public  Reading  and  Speaking,  in  the 
course  of  his  introductory  lecture  on  20  January.  His  father,  Rev.  Arthur 
Mursell  (alumnus,  Marischal  Coll.,  1852-53),  a  popular  preacher  and 
lecturer  in  his  day,  was  educated  at  the  Gymnasium,  Old  Aberdeen,  and  was 
a  teacher  of  English  there  and  afterwards  in  the  West  End  Academy,  Aberdeen. 
His  father's  brother.  Rev.  James  Mursell,  later  a  minister  in  Kettering,  Brad- 
ford, and  Newcastle,  also  taught  for  a  time  in  the  West  End  Academy.  His 
grandfather  was  for  fifty  years  minister  of  the  Harvey  Lane  Church,  Leicester, 
and  his  predecessor  in  that  pastorate,  was  the  celebrated  Robert  Hall,  wha 
had  been  a  student  at  Aberdeen  University  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1785  ;  D.D.y 
Marischal  Coll.,  18 17).  "It  was  there,"  said  Mr.  Mursell,  "that  Robert  Hall 
laid  the  foundation  of  a  lifelong  friendship  with  another  of  Aberdeen's  many 
renowned  students.  Sir  James  Mackintosh"  (LL.D.,  King's  Coll.,  1808).. 
Mr.  Mursell  went  on  to  say  that  he  was  particularly  interested  in  discovering, 
only  a  few  days  before,  another  rather  curious  family  connection  with  Aberdeen^ 
He  happened  to  be  reading  the  life  of  Samuel  Drew,  who  was  in  his  day 
known  as  "the  Cornish  Metaphysician,"  and  who  wrote  a  book,  which  brought 
him  considerable  fame,  bearing  the  ponderous  and  overpowering  title  "  The 
Immortality  aud  Immateriality  of  the  Soul ".  Mr.  Drew  was  his  (Mr.  Mursell's) 
great-grandfather,  and  the  paragraph  in  his  life  that  interested  him  the  other 
day  was  this — "In  May,  1824,  the  degree  of  A.M.  was  conferred  upon  Mr. 
Drew  by  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen.  Dr.  Brown,  the  Principal,  remarked 
that  he  should  feel  particularly  gratified  in  assisting  to  confer  an  honour  on  one 
who  was  his  antagonist  in  the  Prize  Essay." 


Obituary. 


The  University  has  lost  a  very  distinguished  graduate  in  the  person  of 
Rev.  Dr.  Peter  Taylor  Forsyth  (M.A.,  1869;  D.D.,  1895),  Principal  of 
Hackney  Theological  College,  London,  who  died  at  his  residence  at  the 
College,  Finchley  Road,  on  11  November,  aged  seventy-three.  He  was  a 
son  of  the  late  Mr.  Isaac  Forsyth,  for  many  years  a  postman  in  Aberdeen, 
and  was  connected  by  family  associations  with  the  Blackfriars  Street  (now 
Skene  Street)  Congregational  Church.  After  graduating  with  first-class 
honours  in  Classics,  he  spent  a  year  as  tutor  to  the  family  of  the  late  Mr. 
Patrick  Davidson  of  Inchmarlo ;  studied  for  a  time  at  Gottingen,  where  he  at- 
tended the  lectures  of  Ritschl ;  and,  before  entering  the  ministry  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  studied  for  a  year  at  New  College,  Hampstead.  His  first 
charge  was  at  Shipley,  near  Bradford,  where  he  remained  from  1876  to  1880 ; 
and  there  he  came  under  the  influence  of  the  late  Principal  Fairbairn,  attend- 
ing his  lectures  at  Airedale  College,  Bradford.  In  1880,  he  succeeded  Mr. 
Allanson  Picton  in  the  pastorate  of  St.  Thomas's  Square  Church,  Hackney  ; 
from  1880  to  1885,  he  was  minister  at  Cheetham  Hill,  Manchester;  and  brief 
ministries  at  Leicester  and  Cambridge  followed.  In  1901,  he  was  appointed 
Principal  of  Hackney  College,  one  of  the  strongholds  of  Nonconformity,  and  his 
teaching  there  exerted  a  great  influence  over  his  students.  A  preacher  of 
remarkable  power,  he  became,  in  the  words  of  a  biographical  notice,  "a  vital 
force  in  British  Congregationalism  ". 

Dr.  Forsyth  was  the  author  of  many  theological  works  which  earned  for 
him  a  very  considerable  reputation.  "In  later  years,"  said  The  Times,  "Dr. 
Forsyth  became  known  as  a  brilliant  theologian,  dealing  with  the  deepest 
matters  in  a  massive  way,  though  in  a  style  of  unusual  complexity ".  His 
first  work  of  importance  was  "Religion  in  Recent  Art,"  published  in  1885  ; 
and  among  his  other  works  were  "Faith  and  Criticism,"  "The  Cruciality  of 
the  Cross,"  "The  Charter  of  the  Church,"  "The  Place  and  Person  of  Christ," 
"The  Justification  of  God,"  "The  Christian  Ethic  of  War"  (1916),  and  "This 
Life  and  the  Next  "  (19 18).  He  was  also  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Con- 
temporary Review,  the  Hibbert  Journal,  and  other  magazines.  He  was  Chair- 
man of  the  Congregational  Union  of  England  and  Wales  in  1905,  and 
delivered  the  Yale  Lectures  in  1907,  the  subject  being  "Positive  Preaching 
and  Modern  Mind  ".  He  delivered  the  Murtle  Lecture  in  Aberdeen  at  the 
time  of  his  pastorate  in  Cambridge,  and  he  preached  a  very  striking  sermon 
in  the  University  Chapel  during  the  Quatercentenary  celebrations. 

A  notable  public  man,  connected  with  the  University,  has  also  passed 
away.  Sir  Thomas  Sutherland,  G.C.M.G.  (alumnus,  Marisch.  Coll.,  1848- 
49  ;  LL.D.,  Aberd.,  1892),  died  at  his  residence  in  London  on  i  January,  aged 
eighty-seven.      He   was   a   native  of  Aberdeen  and   was   educated   at   the 


Obituary  187 


Grammar  School,  and  was  then  sent  to  Marischal  College  with  a  view  to  his 
entering  the  ministry.  This  prospective  career  not  proving  attractive,  how- 
ever, he  left  the  University  and  entered  a  mercantile  office  in  Aberdeen.  In 
1852,  young  Sutherland,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  became  a  junior  clerk  in  the 
service  of  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Navigation  Company  at  the  head 
offices  in  London.  Two  years  later,  he  seized  a  chance  of  going  East  to  fill 
a  vacancy  in  the  company's  offices  at  Bombay.  Soon  after  he  was  sent  to 
Hong-Kong,  where,  by  the  display  of  rare  organizing  ability,  he  rapidly  rose 
to  be  superintendent  over  the  affairs  of  the  company  in  the  Far  East.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Hong-Kong  Docks,  and  he  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  establishing,  in  1864,  the  Hong-Kong  and  Shanghai  Bank.  His 
^reat  services  to  the  mercantile  community  of  Hong-Kong  were  recognized 
by  his  being  nominated  by  the  Governor,  Sir  Hercules  Robinson,  a  member 
of  the  Legislative  Council. 

In  1866  Mr.  Sutherland  was  recalled  home,  and  in  1872  he  was  appointed 
managing-director  of  the  company,  and  in  1881  he  became  its  chairman,  a 
post  he  held  continuously  till  he  resigned  in  19 15.  He  reformed  and  im- 
proved the  company's  services,  restoring  thereby  its  prosperity  and  credit 
which  had  been  somewhat  dimmed,  and  he  played  a  prominent  part  in  the 
arrangement  made  between  British  shipowners  and  the  Suez  Canal  Company 
in  1883,  which  has  given  satisfaction  ever  since.  He  was  created  a  K.C.M.G. 
in  1 89 1,  and  promoted  G.C.M.G.  six  years  later.  He  was  M.P.  for  Greenock 
from  1884  till  1900,  first  as  a  Liberal  and  then  as  a  Liberal  Unionist.  Be- 
sides having  been  Chairman  of  the  P.  and  O.  Company,  he  was  Chairman  of 
the  Suez  Canal  Company  (of  which  he  was  a  Vice-President),  a  director  of  the 
London  City  and  Midland  Bank,  Chairman  of  the  Marine  and  General  As- 
surance Society,  and  Chairman  of  the  Incorporated  Thames  Nautical  Training 
College  (H.M.S.  Worcester).  Sir  Thomas  Sutherland  held  the  distinction  of 
having  entered  the  Aberdeen  Grammar  School  before  any  one  now  living — in 
1844.  He  was  not,  however,  the  oldest  surviving  pupil,  that  honour  being 
held  by  Rev.  William  Cormack,  Rondebosch,  South  Africa  (alumnus, 
Marisch.  Coll.,  1846-50),  who  is  ninety-six. 

No  fewer  than  five  prominent  medical  practitioners  in  Aberdeen  have 
died  since  the  last  issue  of  the  Review  : — 

Dr.  George  Maitland  Edmond  (M.A.,  1872  ;  M.B.,  1875  ;  M.D.,  1877) 
•died  at  his  residence,  12  Rubislaw  Terrace,  on  18  December,  aged  sixty-nine. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Edmond,  bookbinder,  Aberdeen,  and  was 
educated  at  Dr.  TuUoch's  Academy  and  at  the  Aberdeen  Grammar  School,  at 
the  latter  of  which  he  was  the  best  all-round  scholar  of  the  highest  class, 
obtaining  the  gold  medal.  He  entered  the  University  in  1872  as  seventeenth 
bursar,  and  had  a  distinguished  career,  graduating  with  highest  honours  in 
medicine  and  surgery.  He  practised  in  Stonehaven  for  nine  years,  being 
medical  officer  for  the  parishes  of  Dunnottar  and  Fetteresso  and  surgeon  of 
the  old  Stonehaven  prison.  In  1882  he  was  appointed  an  Examiner  in  the 
Practice  of  Medicine  and  Pathology  in  the  University.  Two  years  later,  he 
removed  to  Aberdeen,  and  he  gradually  established  what  became  one  of  the 
leading  medical  practices  in  the  city.  He  was  connected  with  the  Royal 
Infirmary  for  fully  twenty  years — first  as  anaesthetist,  and  then  as  one  of  the 
physicians.  He  held  this  latter  post  for  sixteen  years,  retiring  in  19 12,  when 
he  became  one  of  the  consulting  physicians.     During  his  long  career  Dr. 


1 88  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Edmond  held  a  number  of  public  positions,  among  them — assistant  to  the 
Professor  of  Midwifery,  examiner  in  Surgery  and  Midwifery,  physician  to  the 
General  Dispensary  and  to  the  Hospital  for  Incurables,  medical  officer  to  the 
Post  Office  staff,  and  surgeon-captain  in  the  ist  V.  B.  Gordon  Highlanders. 
Dr.  John  Innes  (M.B.,  1896)  died  at  his  residence,  513  George  Street, 
Aberdeen,  on  5  March,  aged  fifty-three.  He  was  a  native  of  Glenlivet,  Banff- 
shire, and,  on  coming  to  Aberdeen,  became  an  apprentice  to  Messrs.  William 
Paterson  &  Sons,  wholesale  druggists.  After  acquiring  experience  in  the 
south,  he  returned  to  Aberdeen  and  opened  a  druggist's  shop  in  Leslie  Place.. 
His  ambition  had  always  been  to  qualify  as  a  doctor,  however,  and,  after 
studying  at  Marischal  College,  he  graduated;  and  setting  up  practice  in 
Aberdeen,  he  soon  became  widely  known  as  a  medical  practitioner.  For  tea 
years  he  was  one  of  the  medical  officers  of  the  Dispensary.  Dr.  Innes  took  a 
great  interest  in  the  introduction  of  the  panel  system,  and  was  one  of  the 
leaders  in  the  movement  locally.  He  also  interested  himself  in  ambulance 
work  and  freely  delivered  lectures  on  this  subject  to  railway  employees.  In 
1905  he  entered  the  R.A.M.C.  as  lieutenant,  and  served  during  the  first  two 
years  of  the  war,  rising  to  the  rank  of  Major,  but  was  obliged  to  resign  his 
commission  on  account  of  ill  health. 

Dr.  Andrew  Ross  Laing  (M.B.,  1897  ;  D.P.H.,  1899 ;  M.D.,  1905)  died 
in  a  nursing  home  in  Aberdeen  on  26  January,  aged  fifty.  After  graduating, 
he  was  for  some  time  at  Market  Harborough,  Leicestershire ;  but  on  the  out- 
break of  the  South  African  War  he  went  to  the  Cape  and  served  as  a  surgeon 
with  the  Field  Force  in  1899-1900.  For  health  reasons  he  had  to  return 
home,  and  in  1901  he  was  appointed  assistant  in  pathology  at  the  University.. 
Amongst  other  posts  which  he  subsequently  held  were  those  of  medical  officer 
at  the  Aberdeen  Dispensary,  lecturer  on  hygiene  at  the  Aberdeen  Training 
Centre,  and  city  bacteriologist  at  the  University.  Ultimately,  however,  his. 
private  practice  became  so  extensive  that  he  relinquished  all  outside  appoint- 
ments. His  publications  included  "  A  New  Anaerobic  Apparatus,"  "  Disinfection 
and  Disinfectants"  (M.O.H.  report,  Aberdeen,  1905),  and  "Experiments  with 
Disinfectants"  (1906). 

Dr.  William  Rattray  Pirie,  O.B.E.  (M.A.,  1888;  M.B.,  1892),  died  at 
his  residence,  20  Bonaccord  Square,  Aberdeen,  on  5  January,  aged  fifty-three. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Johnston  K.  Pirie,  for  many  years  the  representa- 
tive in  Aberdeen  of  Young's  Paraffin  Oil  Company,  Limited.  He  was  educated 
at  the  Old  Aberdeen  Grammar  School  and  at  Aberdeen  University,  and,  after 
graduating,  he  studied  at  Leipzig  and  Vienna  for  a  considerable  time.  He 
ultimately  took  up  practice  in  Aberdeen  about  twenty-five  years  ago,  and  soon 
came  to  be  recognized  as  an  able  practitioner.  He  was  prominently  identified 
with  the  Aberdeen  medical  school,  having  been  appointed  a  University 
assistant  in  Medicine  in  1894,  and  becoming  later  an  assistant  physician  at 
the  Royal  Infirmary  and  subsequently  one  of  the  physicians  and  lecturers  in 
clinical  medicine.  He  was  also  a  certifying  surgeon  under  the  Factories  Act. 
During  the  war  he  was  attached  to  the  ist  Scottish  General  Hospital  in  Aber- 
deen, attaining  the  rank  of  Major,  and  he  rendered  arduous  and  valuable 
service  in  various  directions.  He  was  upon  the  Medical  Board  which  sat  in> 
the  city,  and  also  on  the  Pensions  Board,  and  recognition  of  his  work  was 
given  in  the  award,  in  19 19,  of  the  O.B.E.  decoration.  Dr.  Pirie  was  an 
accomplished  linguist  and  musician. 


obituary  189 


Dr.  James  Davidson  Wyness  (M.B.,  1872;  M.D.,  1874)  died  at  his 
residence,  i  West  Craibstone  Street,  Aberdeen,  on  24  November,  aged 
seventy-six.  After  graduating,  he  was  closely  associated  for  several  years 
with  the  late  Dr.  Henry  Jackson,  Aberdeen,  who  was  his  uncle.  He  began 
practice  on  his  own  account  in  Schoolhill,  having  at  the  same  time  a  surgery 
in  Woolmanhill ;  and  he  afterwards  removed  to  Union  Street,  and,  later,  to 
West  Craibstone  Street.  He  had  one  of  the  largest  general  practices  in  the 
city,  particularly  among  the  middle  classes,  and  he  was  exceedingly  popular 
with  and  highly  trusted  by  his  patients.  A  week  before  his  death,  on  account 
of  failing  health,  he  disposed  of  his  practice  to  Dr.  Herbert  J.  A.  Long- 
more,  New  Deer  (M.B.,  19 15).  In  1903  Dr.  Wyness  acquired  the  estate  of 
Teuchar  and  Castlehill,  near  the  village  of  Cuminestown,  Aberdeenshire,  and 
greatly  improved  the  estate  by  building  suitable  steadings  for  the  tenants  and 
otherwise. 

Rev.  John  Anderson  (M.A.,  1878)  died  at  Stanley  Cottage,  Banchory, 
Kincardineshire,  on  20  January,  aged  sixty-seven.  He  was  for  some  time 
schoolmaster  at  Foveran,  Aberdeenshire,  and  was  for  many  years  Rector  of  the 
McLaren  High  School,  Callander,  Perthshire.  He  retired  from  the  Rectorship 
a  few  months  before  his  death,  and  went  to  reside  in  Banchory,  where  his  son, 
Rev.  John  W.  Anderson,  B.A.,  is  parish  minister. 

Dr.  Allan  Rannie  Andrew  (M.A.,  1863  ;  LL.D.  1909)  died  at  his 
residence,  Hilton  Bank,  Hamilton,  on  21  November,  aged  seventy-eight.  A 
native  of  Alvah,  Banffshire,  Dr.  Andrew  was  educated  at  the  Aberdeen 
Grammar  School  and  at  the  University.  He  became  a  licentiate  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  but  his  career  was  wholly  connected  with  education. 
He  began  teaching  as  a  private  tutor,  and  was  for  a  short  time  a  tutor  in 
England,  but  his  first  important  post  was  that  of  English  master  in  Milne's 
Institution,  Fochabers,  the  rector  at  that  time  being  Dr.  Robert  Ogilvie.  On 
Dr.  Ogilvie  being  appointed  an  Inspector  of  Schools,  Dr.  Andrew  became 
rector  in  his  place,  but  in  half  a  dozen  years,  following  the  footsteps  of  his 
predecessor,  he,  too,  joined  the  staff  of  Inspectors  in  1875.  His  first  charge 
was  in  Glasgow,  where  he  remained  for  nine  years  ;  and  then,  after  two  years' 
service  in  the  Aberdeen  district,  he  was  put  in  full  charge  of  Banffshire 
and  the  Orkneys.  He  was  transferred  to  Dumbarton  and  Govan  in  1897, 
and  in  1904  he  was  appointed  Chief  Inspector  for  Glasgow  and  the 
Western  District,  and  he  held  that  important  position  for  a  considerable  time, 
retiring  a  few  years  ago  owing  to  his  advanced  age.  He  proved  an  able  ad- 
ministrator, and  it  was  greatly  owing  to  his  wise  and  conciliatory  management 
that  School  Boards  and  managers  were  induced  to  co-operate  in  promoting 
secondary  education  throughout  the  West  of  Scotland.  Dr.  Andrew  is  sur- 
vived by  three  sons,  all  graduates  of  Aberdeen  University — Mr.  George 
Andrew  (M.A.,  1894),  an  Inspector  of  Schools  ;  Mr.  David  Middleton 
Andrew  (M.A.,  1897),  Rector  of  Hamilton  Academy  ;  and  Dr.  Charles 
Todd  Andrew  (B.Sc,  1901),  Hamilton. 

Viscount  Bryce  of  Dechmont  (Right  Hon.  James  Bryce),  O.M.,  F.R.S. 
(LL.D.,  1906  ;  D.C.L. ;  etc.),  died  at  Sidmouth,  South  Devon,  on  22  January, 
aged  eighty-four.  He  received  the  LL.D.  degree  at  the  Quatercentenary 
celebrations,  he  being  then  M.P.  for  South  Aberdeen  and  Chief  Secretary  for 
Ireland.  He  was  put  forward  as  a  candidate  for  the  Rectorship  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1890,  but  was  defeated  by  the  Marquis  of  Huntly. 


190  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Dr.  John  Will  Cook  (M.D.,  Marischal  College,  1858  ;  M.R.C.S.)  died 
at  his  residence,  29  Hayes  Road,  Clacton-on-Sea,  on  25  December,  aged 
eighty-five.  His  son,  Dr.  James  Will  Cook  (M.B.,  1884),  is  in  practice  at 
Bury,  Lancashire. 

Rev.  Dr.  John  Buie  Davidson  (M.A.,  1869;  D.D.,  1914;  F.E.I.S.), 
formerly  minister  of  the  East  Parish,  Peterhead,  died  at  his  residence,  20 
Hammerfield  Avenue,  Aberdeen,  on  19  February,  aged  seventy-seven.  He 
was  a  native  of  Macduff,  and  for  a  time  acted  as  a  pupil  teacher  under  the  late 
Mr.  Renton.  When  a  young  man,  he  left  for  London  to  enter  the  business 
of  a  relative,  but  indifferent  health  compelled  him  to  return  to  the  north.  He 
then  studied  at  the  University,  and  on  graduating  in  1869  became  a  parish 
schoolmaster  at  Careston,  in  Forfarshire.  After  a  few  years  there,  however, 
he  decided  to  enter  the  ministry,  and  returned  to  Aberdeen  and  studied  divin- 
ity at  the  University.  On  being  licensed  as  a  minister,  he  was  ordained 
assistant  to  Dr.  Stevenson,  the  then  minister  of  Dairy,  Ayrshire.  In  1876  he 
went  to  Peterhead  and  took  over  the  charge  of  the  mission  chapel  which  was 
afterwards  endowed  and  is  now  the  East  Parish  Church.  Here  he  ministered 
till  1 9 14,  when  he  retired  on  account  of  ill  health  and  went  to  reside  in  Aber- 
deen. He  was  a  noted  educationist,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Peterhead 
Burgh  School  Board  for  thirty-five  years,  holding  the  Chairmanship  of  the 
Board  for  the  last  twenty-six  years  of  that  period ;  and  he  was  prominently 
identified  with  the  schemes  for  the  organization  and  grading  of  the  Peterhead 
schools  and  the  provision  of  additional  accommodation,  including  the  extension 
of  the  Academy.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Educational  Institute  of 
Scotland,  and  on  his  retirement  in  1914  his  valuable  services  in  connection 
with  education  in  Peterhead  were  recognised  by  a  public  subscription  and  the 
presentation  to  him  of  a  cheque  for  ^^150. 

Rev.  James  Forbes  (M.A.,  1861)  died  at  St.  Mary's  Manse,  South 
Ronaldshay,  Orkney,  on  2  December,  aged  eighty-one.  He  had  been  minister 
of  the  ^«<?a^  ja^ra  parish  of  St.  Mary's,  South  Ronaldshay,  since  1880.  He 
was  a  native  of  Clatt,  Aberdeenshire. 

Rev.  William  Forbes  (M.A.,  1863)  died  at  his  residence,  i  Ormonde 
Avenue,  Muirend,  Glasgow,  on  15  December,  aged  eighty.  He  was  a  native 
of  the  parish  of  Gamrie,  Banffshire.  He  graduated  in  1863,  taking  a  dis- 
tinguished place  in  Logic  and  Philosophy,  and  afterwards  studied  Divinity. 
He  was  ordained  minister  of  Craigiebuckler  Chapel  of  Ease  in  1874,  and  in 
1 88 1  was  called  to  Mannofield  Parish  Church,  Aberdeen,  where  he  ministered 
for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  resigning  the  charge  in  1906,  owing  to  advancing 
years. 

Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  Hynd  (M.B.,  1899)  died  suddenly  at  his  residence, 
28  Prince  Street,  Peterhead,  on  9  February,  aged  forty-nine.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Hynd,  Headmaster  of  King  Street  School, 
Aberdeen.  After  graduating,  he  was  in  practice  at  Wigan  in  partnership  with 
his  brother,  and  he  was  also  for  a  short  period  locum  tenens  to  a  doctor  at 
Huntly.  He  went  to  Peterhead  about  ten  years  ago  as  assistant  to  the  late 
Dr.  Middleton,  and  on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Stephen  a  few  months  ago  he 
acquired  his  practice. 

Mr.  Alexander  Keith  (M.A.,  1880)  died  at  Burnshangie,  Strichen,  on 
21  November,  aged  sixty-three.  Shortly  after  graduating,  he  was  appointed 
Headmaster  of  the  Public  School,  Methlick,  Aberdeenshire,  and  held  that 


Obituary  191 


post  for  twenty-two  years.  He  edited  a  brochure  on  "Methlick,  Haddo 
House,  Gight,  and  the  Valley  of  the  Ythan,"  published  in  1899,  contributing 
many  of  the  papers.  After  his  retirement  in  1902,  which  was  due  to  a  serious- 
break-down  in  health,  Mr.  Keith  took  up  farming  at  Burnshangie.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Strichen  Parish  Council  and  the  old  School  Board  for  several 
years. 

Rev.  Hugh  Mair  (M.A.,  Marischal  College,  1859)  died  at  his  residence, 
350  Great  Western  Road,  Aberdeen,  on  5  January,  aged  eighty-three.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Mair  (M.A.,  Marischal  College,  181 8), 
schoolmaster,  Savoch  of  Deer,  Aberdeenshire,  and  a  younger  brother  of  the 
late  Very  Rev.  Dr.  William  Mair,  minister  of  Earlston  (M.A.,  Marischal 
College,  1849  ;  D.D.,  Aberdeen,  1885).  After  graduating,  he  entered  the 
teaching  profession,  and  held  several  appointments — at  TuUynessle  and 
Macduff,  among  other  places.  He  was  for  some  time  in  Ceylon,  and,  on 
returning  to  Scotland,  he  entered  the  ministry.  Ordained  in  1876,  he  became 
minister  of  the  quoad  sacra  parish  of  Keiss,  Caithness,  from  which  he  retired 
twelve  years  ago. 

Dr.  William  Robert  Colvin  Middleton  (M.A.,  1883 ;  M.B.,  1888 ; 
D.P.H.,  1894;  M.D.)  died  at  his  residence,  Bexhill-on-Sea,  Sussex,  on 
8  December,  aged  fifty-eight.  He  was  born  at  Bombay,  where  his  father. 
Rev.  William  Middleton  (M.A.,  Marischal  College,  1852),  was  military 
chaplain.  After  a  year  as  resident  physician  in  the  Aberdeen  Royal  In- 
firmary and  a  short  assistantship  in  England,  he  went  out  to  Singapore  as 
junior  to  the  Medical  Officer.  When  home  on  furlough  in  1894,  he  gradu- 
ated D.P.H.,  and  thus  qualified  to  succeed  his  chief  on  his  retirement  over 
twenty  years  ago.  Under  Dr.  Middleton's  direction,  great  improvement  was 
effected  in  the  sanitation  of  the  city,  and  he  secured  the  erection  of  a  city 
hospital,  which  has  been  called  by  his  name.  And  so  highly  were  his  services 
valued  that  on  his  retirement  twenty  months  ago  he  was  voted  a  generous 
honorarium  by  the  municipality. 

Dr.  Stanley  Woolaston  Munro  (M.B.,  1906),  of  King  Street,  Wolver- 
hampton, died  at  the  Falcon  Hotel,  Bridgnorth,  Shropshire,  on  7  January. 
He  was  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Donald  Munro,  schoolmaster.  Knock,  Lewis. 

Mr.  James  Cooper  Murdoch  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1894),  Headmaster  of 
Musselburgh  Grammar  School,  died  at  Edinburgh  on  10  December,  aged 
fifty-six.  He  was  a  native  of  Old  Deer,  Aberdeenshire.  He  was  first  master 
in  the  secondary  department  of  Alloa  Academy  before  being  appointed  Head- 
master of  Alva  Academy,  Clackmannanshire,  in  1904.  From  Alva  he  went 
to  Musselburgh.  Mr.  Murdoch  took  a  very  keen  interest  in  the  Musselburgh 
Grammar  School,  and  showed  it  in  a  practical  fashion  by  purchasing  a  piece 
of  ground  for  use  as  a  tennis  court  by  past  and  present  pupils.  He  also  left 
the  residue  of  his  estate  as  a  fund,  the  revenue  of  which  is  to  be  expended  in 
grants  to  promising  and  clever  pupils  of  the  Grammar  School,  to  enable  them 
to  pursue  their  studies. 

Rev.  James  Alexander  Russell  (M.A.,  1875),  minister  of  Durris  United 
Free  Church,  Kincardineshire,  and  senior  minister  of  Causewayend  United 
Free  Church,  Aberdeen,  died  at  the  United  Free  Church  Manse,  Durris,  on 
2 1  February,  aged  sixty-six.  Although  a  native  of  Edinburgh,  Mr.  Russell  had 
spent  the  whole  of  his  life  in  Aberdeen,  having  been  educated  at  the  Aberdeen 
Grammar  School,  the  University,  and  the  Aberdeen  Free  Church   College. 


192  Aberdeen  University  Review 

After  being  licensed  by  the  Aberdeen  Free  Church  Presbytery,  he  was  appointed 
■colleague  and  successor  to  Rev.  John  Craven,  Newhills.  He  remained  in  that 
charge  for  six  years  and  a  half,  and  in  1886  was  called  to  Causewayend  Free 
(now  United  Free)  Church.  He  was  compelled  by  ill-health  to  leave  that 
church  in  1918,  although  he  still  remained  its  senior  minister,  and  he  became 
minister  of  the  Durris  United  Free  Church.  An  active  and  zealous  clergyman 
and  a  good  preacher,  he  was  successful  in  considerably  increasing  the  member- 
ship of  all  the  churches  in  which  he  successively  ministered. 

Dr.  James  Savege  (M.B.,  1884 ;  M.D.,  1888)  died  at  his  residence, 
9  Gibson  Place,  Montrose,  on  19  November,  aged  fifty-eight.  He  had  been 
in  practice  in  Hull  for  over  thirty  years,  and  had  just  retired  to  live  in 
Montrose,  his  native  place.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  public  life  of  Hull, 
and  gave  promise  of  doing  the  same  at  Montrose,  having  been  a  candidate 
{unsuccessful)  at  the  municipal  election  before  his  death. 

Dr.  John  Scott  (M.A.,  1866;  M.B.,  1873;  M.D.,  1891)  died  at  his 
residence,  White  Hall,  Abridge,  Essex,  on  22  November,  aged  seventy-four. 
He  practised  for  a  time  at  Huntly,  as  assistant  to  Dr.  M'VVilliam,  and  after- 
wards at  South  Ronaldshay,  Orkney.  About  1874  he  removed  to  Manchester 
at  the  suggestion  of  his  friend,  Sir  William  Sinclair,  and  practised  there  till 
1918,  when  he  was  taken  seriously  ill  and  underwent  an  operation,  from  which 
he  never  sufficiently  recovered  to  resume  active  work.  In  19 19  he  went  to 
Abridge,  Essex,  to  reside  with  his  son.  Dr.  James  B.  Scott,  M.C. 

Miss  Rhoda  Campbell  Slorach  (M.A.,  191 9)  died  at  her  residence, 
173  King  Street,  Aberdeen,  on  28  December.     She  was  a  teacher. 

Dr.  James  Lind  Smith  (M.A.,  191 1  ;  M.B.,  19 14)  died  at  i  Roslyn  Ter- 
race, Stockton-on-Tees,  on  28  December. 

Rev.  Robert  Urquhart  (M.A.,  1865)  died  at  his  residence,  Rowanlea, 
Torphins,  Aberdeenshire,  on  28  November,  aged  eighty.  He  was  descended 
from  a  line  of  ministerial  ancestors,  his  father,  grandfather,  and  great-grand- 
father having  all  been  ministers  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  or  of  the  Free 
Church.  His  father  was  the  late  Rev.  Alexander  Urquhart,  minister  of 
the  Free  Church  at  Old  Deer  (M.A.,  Marisch.  Coll.,  1835).  After  studying 
at  the  University  and  at  the  Aberdeen  Free  Church  College,  Mr.  Robert 
Urquhart  was,  in  1869,  elected  minister  of  the  Free  Church  at  Botriphnie, 
Banffshire.  In  1874  he  was  called  to  St.  Mary's  Presbyterian  Church, 
Woolston,  Hampshire,  where  he  proved  a  most  successful  minister  and  bore 
the  burden  of  obtaining  funds  for  the  erection  of  a  new  church.  He  returned 
to  Scotland  in  1879  as  minister  of  the  Free  (afterwards  United  Free)  Church 
at  Oldmeldrum,  Aberdeenshire,  where  he  remained  for  thirty  years,  resigning 
-when  increasing  deafness  incapacitated  him  for  the  full  duties  of  the  ministry. 
He  is  survived  by  two  sons,  graduates  of  the  University :  Dr.  Alexander 
Urquhart  (M. A.,  1894;  M.B.,  1898;  M.D.,  1903),  who  is  in  practice  at 
Shepperton-on-Thames ;  and  Rev.  Dr.  William  Spence  Urquhart  (M.A., 
1897  ;  D.Phil.,  1915),  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  Scottish  Churches 
Oollege  at  Calcutta. 

ERRATA. 

P.  78,  1.  10. — For  Mr.  Charles  Gumming  Carter  read  Mr.  Charles  Cumming  Calder. 
P.  86,  1.  13. — For  "assistant  physician"   [in  Edinburgh  Royal  Infirmary]  read  "a 
clinical  assistant  in  one  of  the  special  departments  for  a  period  of  three  months  ". 


The 

Aberdeen  University  Review 

Vol.  IX.  No.  27  June,  1922 

Appeal. 

JTH  this  number  the  Ninth  Annual  Volume  of  the 
Aberdeen  University  Review  is  completed. 
Nine  years  is  an  exceptionally  long  life  in  the 
history  of  Scottish  University  Reviews.  We  are 
the  more  grateful  for  the  fact,  not  only  because 
the  Review,  when  hardly  a  year  old,  suffered 
an  irreparable  loss  by  the  death  of  its  editor, 
Mr.  Alexander  Mackie,  M.A.,  but  because  the  subsequent  years  were 
those  of  the  Great  War,  ,during  which  it  naturally  lost  many  of  its 
subscribers,  the  number  of  possible  contributors  to  it  was  curtailed, 
and,  with  the  rapid  rise  in  the  price  of  materials  and  the  cost  of  printing, 
the  expense  of  its  production  far  outran  its  diminishing  income.  That 
the  Review  has  weathered  a  period  of  such  strain  is  a  matter  of 
great  gratification  and  a  strong  ground  of  confidence  in  its  future. 

We  continue  to  receive  testimonies  to  the  valuable  service  rendered 
by  the  Review,  not  only  by  its  articles  and  reviews  of  general,  literary 
and  educational  interest,  and  by  its  records  of  particular  episodes  and 
personalities  in  the  ancient  and  illustrious  history  of  the  University 
of  Aberdeen,  but  also — and  this  is  especially  emphasized  by  our 
correspondents — in  its  sections  on  present-day  "  University  Topics ' '  and 
"  Personalia  ".  We  have  endeavoured  to  exercise  a  strict  impartiality 
in  our  selections  from  the  amount  of  verse  offered  to  us  from  many 
sources  ;  and  are,  in  particular,  proud  of  having  been  the  means  of 
conveying  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers  the  earliest  publication  of  poems 
by  Thomas  Hardy,  Charles  Murray,  the  author  of  "  Hamewith,"  and 

13 


194  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Miss  Symon.  To  all  our  contributors,  but  especially  to  the  group 
who  have  never  failed  to  answer  our  demands  upon  them,  our  warmest 
thanks  are  hereby  given.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  that  all 
have  given  their  services  without  any  fee  or  honorarium. 

The  number  of  subscribers  to  the  REVIEW  has  again  begun  to 
rise,  but  slightly  and  to  a  degree  still  insufficient  to  meet  the  costs 
of  its  production,  which  are  supervised  by  the  Business  Committee 
with  a  careful  regard  to  economy. 

We  therefore  appeal  to  the  graduates,  young  and  old,  of  the 
University  who  have  not  yet  subscribed  to  the  Review  to  come  to  the 
help  of  their  Alma  Mater  in  a  work  which  materially  contributes  to 
the  record  both  of  her  great  traditions  and  of  her  present  activities 
and  more  urgent  needs.  If  the  loyal  subscribers  whom  we  already 
have  will  assist  us  in  gaining  fresh  subscribers,  our  gratitude  to  them 
will  be  greatly  increased. 

Not  only  is  it  difficult  for  us  to  meet  the  cost  of  producing  the 
Review  in  its  present  form,  but  we  have  requests,  to  which  we  are 
unable  to  respond,  for  its  enlargement,  and  we  could  add  to  its  interest 
and  efficiency  by  a  larger  number  of  illustrations,  of  which  we  have 
had  in  the  later  numbers  too  few. 

Donations  beyond  the  amount  of  the  annual  subscription  to  the 
Review  are  also  very  welcome. 

Particulars   of  subscription  will  be  found  on  the  Contents  page. 

In  the  name  of  the  Committee, 

GEORGE  ADAM  SMITH, 
Chairman. 


Principal  "  Rory "   Macleod  and  His  Posterity. 

HAVE  been  urged  by  an  old  friend  to  accede  to 
Mr.  P.  J.  Anderson's  request  that  I  should  write 
something  about  the  Old  Town,  not  the  present 
one,  but  our  Old  Town,  the  one  we  knew.  As  I 
am  probably  the  last  person  in  touch  with  that 
vanished  time,  perhaps  it  is  right  that  I  should  try 
to  recall  something  of  the  inhabitants  who  in  their 
day  gave  it  such  unique  character  and  charm. 

For  me  history  seems  to  begin  in  1 748  with  the  advent  of  Roderick 
Macleod,  who  was  connected  with  the  Talisker  branch  of  the  family, 
and  I  owe  him  an  eternal  debt  of  gratitude  for  the  many  pleasant 
friendships  I  have  made  in  every  generation  of  his  posterity,  some  of 
them  the  best  and  dearest  of  my  life.  He  held  successively  the  offices 
of  Regent,  Sub-Principal,  and  Principal  of  King's  College  for  the  space  of 
sixty-seven  years,  dying  in  1 8 1 5  shortly  after  Waterloo.  H  is  son-in-law, 
Hugh  Macpherson,  also  had  a  prolonged  period  of  office,  as  Professor 
of  Hebrew  and  Greek  and  then  as  Sub-Principal,  for  sixty-one  years,  so 
that  their  service  made  up  128  years,  their  joint  lives  covering  the 
period  from  the  birth  of  Macleod  in  1729,  to  the  death  of  Macpherson 
in  1854. 

We  are  familiar  with  the  countenance  of  Rory  Macleod  in  the 
picture  of  "The  Sapient  Septem  Viri  of  King's  College,"  a  skit  which 
emanated  from  Marischal  College  during  one  of  the  abortive  attempts 
to  effect  a  union  of  the  Colleges.  The  portrait  is  no  doubt  a  caricature, 
but  it  bears  the  unmistakable  stamp  of  character  and  is  probably  quite 
suggestive  of  his  personality.  We  are  indebted  for  a  vivid  portrait  of 
another  kind  to  that  delightful  scamp,  George  Colman  the  younger, 
whose  banishment  from  the  gay  doings  of  London  to  the  "  Academic 
Penitentiary"  of  Old  Aberdeen  took  place  during  the  Regency  of 
Rory.  We  can  see  the  hearty,  good-humoured  old  gentleman,  who 
was  for  ever  preaching  economy,  and,  unlike  the  preachers  of  to-day, 
practising  it.     He  evidently  had  much  ado  to  restrain  George  within 


196  Aberdeen  University  Review 

the  limits  of  the  paternal  allowance,  which,  according  to  the  young 
man,  was  doled  out  to  him  in  quarterly  driblets  by  the  hands  of  Rory. 
The  incorrigible  George  is  frankness  itself  in  regard  to  his  own  de- 
linquencies, owning  that  his  frequent  visits  to  the  **  Professor  of 
Economy,"  as  he  nicknames  him,  were  as  often  to  petition  for  an 
advance  as  to  receive  the  dole.  He  seems  to  have  been  far  from 
resenting  Rory's  exhortations,  though  perhaps  he  may  have  thought 
a  little  economy  might  not  have  been  amiss  in  regard  to  them,  and, 
though  he  poses  as  a  graceless  dog,  he  evidently  had  a  thorough  re- 
spect for  Rory's  character.  George  was  quite  amused,  if  not  a  little 
surprised,  by  the  declaration  of  the  Regent  that,  so  far  from  being 
uplifted  by  the  coming  of  the  gilded  youth,  he  was  quite  the  reverse, 
"  for  a  young  Englishman  breeds  muckle  harm  to  our  lads  frae  the 
highlands ;  he  is  allowed  what  I  may  ca'  a  little  fortune  and  sets  unco 
bad  examples  of  economy."  George's  astonishment,  therefore,  was 
all  the  greater  when  it  was  noised  abroad  that  the  venerable  professor 
was  himself  out  for  an  extravagance  of  the  wildest  kind,  inasmuch 
as  he  proposed  to  take  to  his  "parsimonious  bosom,"  a  young  wife,  "a 
bonny  bride,"  for  whom  "  rings  and  things  in  rich  array "  had  to  be 
provided,  while  for  the  bridegroom  there  had  to  be  a  new  suit  for  the 
wedding,  and,  according  to  George,  a  much-needed  overhauling  of  his 
whole  wardrobe.  The  "  bonny  bride  "  was  Isabella  Chrystie,  and  the 
marriage  took  place  in  1780,  so  that  Rory  was  not  on  the  verge  of 
three  score  and  ten  as  George  avers,  but  no  doubt  fifty-one  was  to  his 
youthful  eyes  there  or  thereabouts.  The  Macleods  make  a  charming 
pair  in  the  portraits  done  about  this  time,  and  if  the  garments  are  not 
the  wedding  ones,  Rory  must  have  turned  over  a  new  leaf  under  the 
eyes  of  his  wife.  Somebody  must  have  had  a  pretty  taste  in  furniture, 
as  Rory's  Chippendale  sideboard  was  a  great  beauty  and  the  ornament 
of  his  granddaughters'  dining-room  in  10  The  Chanonry.  Like  the 
patriarchs  of  old,  Rory  begat  many  sons  and  daughters,  and  his 
posterity,  like  theirs,  became  as  the  sands  of  the  sea,  innumerable. 
Some  of  his  descendants  were  gifted  with  an  excellence  and  a  charm 
beyond  compare,  but,  whatever  its  origin,  the  exquisite  result  could 
not  have  been  achieved  by  any  amount  of  Eugenics,  had  that  dismal 
science  and  other  evils  been  even  dreamt  of  in  these  days,  when  it  was 
a  joy  to  be  alive,  and  to  be  young  was  very  heaven. 

Rory's  son  Roderick  was  a  medical  man,  and  married  a  Macleod, 
of  some  other  branch  of  the  clan.     He  was  the  father  of  Jessie,  who 


Principal  "Rory"  Macleod  197 

became  Countess  of  Caithness,  wife  of  the  i6th  Earl,  whom  we  knew 
so  well  as  Mr.  James  Augustus  Sinclair,  a  noble  man  in  every  sense, 
whose  fine  character  so  well  adorned  his  ancestral  honours.  She  was 
the  mother  of  the  17th  Earl  and  of  the  present  holder  of  the  title. 
Dr.  Roderick's  son,  who  became  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  I  once  met 
at  the  house  of  a  friend  in  London,  Miss  Busk,  one  of  Cardinal 
Manning's  converts.  It  was  a  large  party,  and  I  was  talking  to,  I 
forget  what  fellow-guest — possibly  the  word  Aberdeen  may  have  been 
mentioned,  I  cannot  say — but  a  voice  said  "  My  grandfather  was 
Principal  of  King's  College."  "  So  was  my  father,"  I  instantly  replied, 
and  turned  to  see  the  speaker,  but  I  only  saw  a  clerical  figure  vanish- 
ing in  the  crowd.  The  attempt  at  mystification  was  very  well  done, 
but  I  soon  discovered  the  identity  of  my  friend. 

Dr.  Roderick  had  a  grandson  "Roddy,"  who  was  one  of  my 
earliest  playmates,  but  I  have  only  a  dim  recollection  of  a  large 
thing  in  a  green  kilt  that  carried  me  about.  Later  experience  has 
taught  me  that  the  thing  must  have  been  a  boy !  We  have  never  met 
since  these  days,  as  he  has  spent  all  his  life  in  the  Indian  army,  but 
every  now  and  then  a  greeting  comes — the  frontier  post  is  far  away — 
and  I  hear  a  tale  of  a  meeting  of  two  Aberdonians  and  a  talk  about 
the  days  of  yore.  Roddy  lived  in  what  is  now  81  High  Street  with 
his  great-aunt,  Miss  Ann  Macleod,  Rory's  eldest  daughter,  a  lady  of 
great  character  who  ruled  her  circle  with  a  severity  greater  than  that 
permitted  even  to  aunts.  She  took  the  opportunity  of  departing  from 
the  world  at  a  moment  when  all  her  more  immediate  relatives  were 
beyond  recall,  and  the  present  Lord  Caithness,  then  a  very  small  boy 
indeed,  had  to  be  thrust  into  the  position  of  chief  mourner  on  the 
occasion — his  first  appearance  in  an  official  capacity.  Another  daughter 
of  Rory's,  Margaret,  became  Mrs.  Gordon,  and  two  of  her  daughters 
are  still  alive.  Should  they  succeed  in  living  till  1929,  they  will  have 
put  a  space  of  200  years  between  themselves  and  their  grandfather's 
birth.  Another  daughter,  Christina,  became  the  second  wife  of 
Professor  Hugh  Macpherson,  a  nephew  of  Sir  John  Macpherson, 
Bart,  who  succeeded  Warren  Hastings  as  Governor-General  of  India. 
He  was  an  M.A.  of  King's  College,  and  founded  the  Macpherson 
bursaries  for  Gaelic-speaking  students.  It  was  from  him  that  Hugh 
Macpherson  inherited  the  Island  of  Eigg.  They  were  the  parents 
of  thirteen  children,  who  all  lived  to  old  age,  and  whose  united  ages 
reached  the  magnificent   total    of   1060  years,  making  the   family  a 


198  Aberdeen  University  Review 

sort  of  composite  Methuselah  and  actually  beating  his  record.  This 
long-lived  family  was  raised  in  the  beautiful  old  house  of  the  Sub- 
Principal,  now,  alas !  no  more !  Loud  have  been  the  maledictions 
and  deep  the  lamentations  I  have  had  to  listen  to  over  its  destruc- 
tion, and  the  Goths  of  the  University  who  compassed  the  deed. 
Judging  by  the  accounts  of  its  beautiful  situation  near  the  Hermi- 
tage Hill,  it  must  have  been  a  lovely  home,  the  house  low  and  pic- 
turesque, the  Powis  burn  running  bright  and  clear  beside  it,  its  waters 
full  of  banstickles,  affording  much  sport  to  the  young  Macphersons. 
If  the  Groths  demolished  the  old  house,  surely  the  Vandals  presided 
over  the  erection  of  its  graceless  successor,  adding  an  abiding  insult  to 
the  original  injury.  It  was  supposed  to  be  a  replica  of  Powis  House, 
but  it  seems  to  have  been  eminently  successful  in  reproducing  the 
drawbacks  of  that  mansion,  while  carefully  avoiding  any  of  its  merits. 
The  Snow  Churchyard  was  in  the  grounds,  and  in  these  days  it  was 
full  of  wild  raspberry  bushes  which  produced  large  crops  of  fruit.  This 
was  eagerly  consumed  by  the  Macpherson  boys,  but  the  girls  would 
never  touch  it,  as  the  berries  were  believed  to  be  dyed  with  the  blood 
of  those  who  lay  in  the  churchyard. 

The  Macphersons  were  remarkable  as  a  family  for  their  passionate 
attachment  to  the  Old  Town,  and  never  did  a  summer  pass  without 
one  or  more  of  them  revisiting  their  old  haunts.  Dr.  John  came  often 
from  his  home  in  Curzon  Street,  and  the  handsome  Hugh,  a  retired 
Indian  Army  doctor,  hardly  ever  missed  a  year.  He  was  as  remarkable 
for  his  beautiful  and  gracious; manner  as  for  his  tall  stature  and  distin- 
guished bearing.  He  never  married,  and  it  was  whispered  that  his 
romance  ended  when  a  charming  and  much  courted  belle  of  the  Old 
Town  gave  her  hand  to  the  Professor  of  Mathematics.  Norman  was 
Professor  of  Scots  Law  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  the  author  of  the 
"  Notes  on  King's  College  Chapel,"  which  he  wrote  at  my  father's  re- 
quest. We  spent  a  springtime  together  at  Alassio,  and,  though  he 
was  so  deaf  as  to  be  cut  off  from  ordinary  conversation,  he  was 
greatly  assisted  by  a  tube,  but  one  of  such  a  formidable  character 
as  to  indicate  that  no  communications  other  than  those  of  the  most 
momentous  nature  could  be  received.  In  its  presence  I  became 
entirely  incapable  of  speech,  but  he  had  such  an  engaging  way  of 
waggling  the  monster,  as  an  invitation  to  come  and  tell  or  hear 
stories  of  the  Old  Town,  that  I  soon  became  on  quite  confidential 
terms  with  it.      I  am  afraid  some  of  the  other  inhabitants  did  not 


Principal  "Rory"  Macleod  199 

quite  appreciate  these  never-ending  conversations,  and  a  highly 
irritable  clergyman,  in  a  moment  of  supreme  exasperation,  said 
across  the  table,  "  But  what  is  this  Old  Aberdeen  that  you  are  for 
ever  talking  about  ?  "  Norman,  being,  of  course,  completely  deaf,  was 
unaware  of  the  rude  remark  addressed  to  him.  La  parole  etait  a  moi, 
so  I  said  "  It  is  the  place  where  Professor  Macpherson  and  I  and  so 
many  distinguished  people  come  from  that  I  am  surprised  you  should 
require  to  ask !  "  Norman  was  always  walking  on  the  seashore  and 
comparing  it  with  the  beach  at  Aberdeen,  but  my  patriotism  was  not 
robust  enough  to  be  able  to  follow  him  in  his  vehement  preference  for 
the  latter.  He  used  to  describe  how,  in  his  student  days,  the  bajans 
congregated  round  the  parapet  of  the  draw-well  at  King's  College,  to 
watch  the  movements  of  the  enormous  eel  that  had  its  habitation  there 
from  a  time  no  man  could  remember.  One  can  see  the  students  of 
to-day  smiling  at  the  simple  pleasures  that  so  entranced  their  prede- 
cessors !  One  day  I  found  Norman  amusing  himself  with  some  paint- 
ing, and  to  my  surprise  I  recognized  some  of  the  shields  from  the  roof 
of  St.  Machar's  Cathedral,  which  he  was  reproducing  from  memory. 
As  the  Escarbuncle  of  Navarre  and  the  quarterings  of  Sicily  presented 
no  terrors  to  him,  he  confessed  that  he  had  learned  them  all  in  his 
boyhood  during  the  long  sermons  he  had  to  sit  through.  I  congratu- 
lated him  on  having  had  this  alleviation  to  his  sufferings,  as,  owing  to 
my  bad  sight,  mine  had  to  be  endured  without  the  mitigation  of 
heraldic  distractions. 

Mrs.  Norman  was  a  fragile  woman,  belonging  to  a  delightful 
family  whose  connection  with  Glasgow  University  began  about 
400  years  ago.  Her  learned  brother,  Mr.  Ninian  Hill  Thomson,  the 
translator  of  Guicciardini  and  Macchiavelli,  died  last  summer  at  his 
lovely  villa  near  Florence,  where  he  and  his  wife  {nee  Cowper),  also  of 
a  Glasgow  University  family,  dispensed  much  pleasant  hospitality. 
They  all  belonged  to  the  Macleod-Macpherson  circle  by  the  ties  of 
sympathy  and  congenial  tastes  as  well  as  that  of  kindred. 

William  Macpherson  was  editor  of  the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  and 
his  wife  was  connected  with  the  Dunvegan  Macleods.  I  have  heard 
Norman  telling  his  niece,  William's  daughter,  that  it  was  a  good  thing 
her  two  grandmothers  never  met,  as  the  Dunvegan  would  not  have 
spoken  to  the  Talisker.  No  doubt  the  Dunvegan  lady's  feelings 
would  have  been  similar  to  those  that  a  bottle  of  Clos  Vougeot 
might  be  supposed  to  entertain  for  a  bottle  of  St  Julien.     William's 


200  Aberdeen  University  Review 

clergyman  son  was  unhappy  enough  to  be  chosen  as  his  heir  by  an  uncle 
who  bequeathed  him  a  property  in  Skye,  which  was  selected  as  the 
scene  of  a  political  agitation,  and  seeds  were  sown  which  came  up  as 
Glendale  martyrs.  As  it  produced  little  else,  the  inheritance  was  a 
perfect  curse,  and  his  life  was  made  a  burden  by  the  unmerited  abuse 
he  was  subjected  to,  as  well  as  the  litigation  and  financial  trouble 
which  followed.  He  was  one  of  the  first  martyrs  to  the  crofter  agita- 
tion, and  the  irony  of  the  position  was  the  more  tragic  that  it  was  just 
on  account  of  his  high  character  that  the  uncle  had  chosen  him  to  be 
the  owner  of  the  property.  William's  daughter  was  a  very  fragile 
girl  who  delighted  in  planning  what  we  were  to  do  if  her  health  ever 
permitted  her  to  come  to  see  the  Old  Town  of  which  she  had  heard 
so  many  fairy  tales.  Sir  Arthur,  who  was  a  class-fellow  of  rpy  father's 
at  King's  College,  and  General  Roderick  spent  most  of  their  lives  in 
India  and  came  north  less  than  the  other  brothers.  The  General's 
grandson.  Lord  Johnston,  won  the  case  for  the  Constitutional  party  of 
the  Free  Church  in  the  litigation  over  the  money  which  took  place 
after  the  union  with  the  U.P.s. 

There  were  very  many  unmarried  Miss  Macphersons,  whom  I  re- 
collect only  as  having  reached  that  stage  of  prudence  which  involves 
wearing  goloshes  and  waterproofs  at  tea  parties  in  summer.  Three 
Macphersons  were  married — one  to  a  half-brother  of  Maria  Edge- 
worth's,  a  son  of  one  of  her  father's  numerous  marriages  ;  another, 
Mrs.  Innes,  was  the  mother  of  the  present  Bursar  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge ;  the  third,  Mrs.  Young,  lived  for  many  years  in  Florence, 
where  her  two  daughters  are  still  to  be  found.  They  have,  among 
other  family  relics,  a  portrait  of  their  grandfather.  Professor  Hugh 
Macpherson,  in  his  study  in  the  old  Sub-Principal's  House.  Miss 
Christina  Young  is  a  charming  artist,  who  follows  in  the  footsteps  of 
her  cousin.  Miss  Georgina  Forbes.  That  gifted  lady,  who  united  in 
herself  all  that  was  best  in  the  family  both  of  heart  and  head,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  artistic  gifts  peculiarly  her  own,  was  a  daughter  of  another 
daughter  of  Rory's,  Isabella,  who  married  Lieut.-Col.  Arthur  Forbes, 
son  of  Sir  Arthur  Forbes,  4th  baronet  of  Fintray  and  Craigievar,  and 
lived  at  10  The  Chanonry.  Their  only  son,  Arthur  Forbes-Gordon  of 
Rayne,  was  the  father  of  the  present  laird  of  Rayne  and  of  Mrs.  Burnett, 
of  Kemnay.  Mrs.  Burnett's  youngest  daughter,  Dorothy,  married  Mr. 
Quentin  Irvine  younger  of  Barra  and  Straloch.  Their  children  are 
therefore  the  sixth  generation  in  descent  from  Rory  and  the  "  bonny 


Principal  "Rory"   Macleod  201 

bride".  Colonel  Arthur  Forbes  spent  some  years  in  a  fortress  in 
France  during  the  wars  of  the  eighteenth  century,  as  he  was  arrested 
while  travelling  in  that  country  and  was  allowed  no  time  to  leave  when 
war  was  declared.  He  married  late  in  life,  so  that  his  daughters  were 
able  to  relate  many  of  his  anecdotes  about  events  that  took  place  in 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  They  always  described  him  as 
a  man  of  a  most  gentle  and  peaceable  disposition,  though  on  one 
occasion  he  broke  all  records  in  the  way  of  fury,  when  he  discovered 
that  his  family  tombstone,  that  of  Bishop  Forbes  of  Corse,  had  been 
transplanted  to  the  burying  ground  of  the  parish  minister,  who  also 
bore  the  name  of  Forbes,  though  not  Forbes  of  Fintray.  A  severe 
tussle  ensued,  as  the  minister  claimed  to  have  absolute  power  in  all 
matters  concerning  the  churchyard,  but  in  the  end  Colonel  Forbes 
compelled  him  to  disgorge  the  tombstone,  which  was  triumphantly  re- 
stored to  the  ancestral  vault. 

There  were  three  daughters  of  the  marriage  of  Colonel  Forbes  and 
Isabella  Macleod — Isabella,  Christina  and  Georgina — who  were  all 
remarkable  women,  and  pre-eminently  distinguished  by  their  social 
gifts  and  personal  charm.  Isabella  married  two  Irish  husbands — first, 
Mr.  Newton  of  Rathmade,  County  Carlow,  and  then  Mr.  Aylward  of 
Shankhill  Castle,  County  Kilkenny  ;  but  she  left  no  descendants.  She 
was  the  most  lively  and  entertaining  of  women,  and  as  she  was  always 
on  the  top  of  the  wave  when  she  was  with  her  sisters  in  the  old  home 
in  the  Chanonry,  her  visits  were  much  looked  forward  to,  and  we 
laughed  over  her  sallies  and  repeated  her  bon-mots,  long  after  she  had 
returned  to  her  Irish  home.  After  her  death,  her  sisters  fulfilled  a 
promise  made  to  her  that  they  would  not  leave  Mr.  Aylward,  who 
had  long  been  in  precarious  health,  and  for  years  they  devotedly  en- 
dured not  only  banishment  from  everything  they  loved,  but  the  nerve- 
shattering  strain  of  some  of  the  worst  years  of  the  Irish  terror,  as  their 
lives  hung  on  one  thread  of  safety  due  to  the  fact  that  the  parish  priest 
was  well  disposed  to  Mr.  Aylward.  Mr.  Aylward  wished  to  leave 
them  his  estates,  but  they  declined  the  splendid  offer,  and  when  his 
death  at  last  set  them  free,  they  shook  the  dust  of  Ireland  off  their 
feet  and  thenceforward  divided  their  time,  as  they  did  their  affections, 
between  the  Chanonry  and  their  lovely  home  in  Florence.  They  were 
frequently  called  Le  Forbice,  and  though  it  was  a  play  of  words  on 
their  name,  the  idea  of  a  pair  of  scissors  was  appropriate  in  suggesting 
their  absolute  oneness,  for  though  they  were  totally  different,  no  one 


202  Aberdeen  University  Review 

could  ever  think  of  the  one  without  the  other.  They  had  no  use  for 
the  first  person  singular,  and  always  used  the  royal  "we".  Miss 
Christina  was  a  majestic  figure ;  her  aristocratic  carriage  and  superb 
bearing  suggested  the  ideal  duchess.  She  was  not  a  little  awe-inspiring 
to  strangers,  but  her  friends  knew  what  depths  of  kindness  lay  in  her 
motherly  heart.  There  was  a  certain  touch  of  aloofness  about  her, 
just  a  suggestion  of  the  space  around  a  royal  personage,  and  the 
tragedy  which  occurred  on  the  eve  of  the  marriage  that  would  have 
given  her  the  position  she  was  so  clearly  destined  for,  as  head  of 
a  historic  house,  may  have  perhaps  been  the  origin  of  it.  Latterly, 
too,  her  lameness,  the  result  of  a  carriage  accident,  kept  her  seated 
when  in  company,  so  that  she  seemed  to  be  receiving  the  homage  of 
her  subjects. 

Miss  Georgina,  the  much  younger  sister,  was  an  absolute  contrast. 
Always  full  of  mirth  and  droll  sayings,  no  one  ever  had  a  dull  moment 
in  her  presence,  and  every  one  who  knew  her  found  her  the  best  com- 
pany in  the  world,  the  keenness  of  her  mind  being  only  surpassed  by 
her  matchless  sense  of  humour.  She  would  no  doubt  have  developed 
into  an  original  artist  had  she  stayed  at  home,  but  from  the  time  she 
began  to  visit  the  picture  galleries  of  the  Continent,  she  dedicated 
herself  wholly  to  the  study  of  the  early  Italian  painters,  who  at  that 
time  were  not  merely  suffering  from  neglect,  but  were  held  in  absolute 
contumely.  She  was  one  of  the  pioneers  in  the  work  of  re-establishing 
their  fame  and  in  proclaiming  the  beauty  of  their  art  Along  with 
another  artist,  Mr.  Wheelwright,  she  devoted  her  time  and  talents  to 
copying  the  frescoes  that  were  going  to  wreck  and  ruin  in  damp 
chapels  and  mouldering  sacristies. 

Wherever  a  fresco  peels  and  drops, 

Wherever  an  outline  weakens  and  wanes, 
Till  the  latest  life  in  the  painting  stops, 

Stands  One,  whom  each  fainter  pulse-tick  pains ; 
One  wishful  each  scrap  should  clutch  the  brick. 

Each  tinge  not  wholly  escape  the  plaster — 
A  lion  who  dies  of  an  ass's  kick, 

The  wronged  great  soul  of  an  Ancient  Master. 

She  met  with  little  sympathy  and  not  a  little  opposition  in  regard 
to  these  brutte  cose,  as  the  works  of  these  old  masters  were  called. 
Even  the  Director  of  the  Uffizzi  Gallery  did  not  scruple  to  remonstrate 
with  her  when  she  wished  to  copy  Botticelli's  Madonna  of  the 
Magnificat,   and    asked,  Why  should    she  choose   that   brutto  brutto 


Principal   "Rory"   Macleod  203 

picture  when  there  were  so  many  beautiful  ones?  The  tables  are  in- 
deed turned  !  But  in  these  days  when  one  would  almost  hate  Botticelli 
(if  one  did  not  love  him  too  much)  because  of  the  trash  that  is  talked 
about  him  by  people  who  hardly  know  whether  he  is  a  wine  or  a 
cheese,  one  feels  what  a  priceless  privilege  it  was  to  have  been  brought 
up  from  childhood  in  the  faith  and  love  of  the  early  Italian  painters 
by  Miss  Georgina  Forbes.  Mrs.  Graham,  an  Anglo-Florentine,  the 
author  of  "  From  a  Tuscan  Garden,"  says  of  her,  "  I  am  the  fortunate 
possessor  of  one  of  this  lady's  copies  and  of  some  other  work  of  hers 
from  the  lower  church  at  Assisi,  Of  the  latter  work  the  present  P.  R.  A. 
(Lord  Leighton)  once  said  to  me  that,  although  one  could  see  that  it 
was  that  of  an  amateur,  he  had  never  seen  any  copies  so  thoroughly 
imbued  with  the  spirit  of  the  Quattro  Cento." 

Much  as  Georgina  loved  Botticelli,  he  did  not  hold  quite  the  first 
place  in  her  heart ;  that  was  reserved  for  Fra  Filippo  Lippi.  She 
bore  a  strong  resemblance  to  his  favourite  type  of  model,  and  in  his 
great  picture  in  the  Badia  at  Florence,  of  the  Vision  of  St.  Bernard, 
the  Madonna  might  have  been  Miss  Georgina  in  her  girlhood.  I 
mentioned  this  to  Miss  Christina  Young  last  time  I  was  in  Florence, 
and  she  said  it  was  perfectly  true,  though  she  had  never  thought  of  it 
before,  and  that  nothing  would  have  given  her  cousin  so  much  pleasure 
as  to  think  of  herself  as  being  so  much  at  one  with  the  painter's 
thought.  I  think  she  may  have  been  conscious  herself  of  the  re- 
semblance ;  she  could  not  fail  to  observe  the  resemblance  in  her 
colouring,  and  this  may  perhaps  be  the  explanation  of  the  peculiar 
attraction  his  pictures  had  for  her.  Miss  Georgina  was  not  beautiful 
— indeed,  many  people  who  only  looked  at  her  casually  would  have 
called  her  plain — but  she  had  a  rare  grace  all  her  own,  and  her  light 
brown  hair  must  have  been  auburn  in  her  youth.  She  had  beautiful 
expressive  hands  which  gave  her  great  distinction  ;  and  one  feels  that 
the  ex-Kaiser's  admiration  for  beautiful  hands  rather  than  for  faces 
has  much  to  be  said  in  its  favour.  Men  were  always  greatly  attracted 
by  her  interesting  conversation  which  was  lit  up  by  her  flashes  of 
humour,  but  we  always  felt  that  there  never  could  be  a  man  worthy  to 
be  permitted  to  monopolize  her  for  good  and  all. 

When  the  sisters  first  went  abroad  in  the  early  fifties  of  last 
century,  they  spent  some  years  in  Dresden,  where  the  Hon.  Francis 
Forbes,  brother  of  the  then  Lord  Granard,  was  head  of  the  British 
Legation.     He  claimed  them  as  cousins,  and  as  he  was  an  old  bachelor, 


204  Aberdeen  University  Review 

they  entertained  for  him,  and  his  official  position  gave  them  a  splendid 
opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  their  great  social  gifts,  while  he  no 
doubt  fully  appreciated  their  qualities  as  hostesses.  Mr.  Forbes  was 
rather  an  eccentric,  and  one  of  his  hobbies  was  keeping  a  flock  of 
snow-white  Pomeranian  dogs,  which  accompanied  him  everywhere. 
Their  birthdays  were  noted,  and  each  dog  had  a  special  festival  when 
the  anniversary  arrived.  Mr.  Ainslie  of  Delgaty  was  for  some  time  at 
the  Legation  with  Mr.  Forbes,  and  he  well  remembers  the  dogs,  and 
still  better  the  Miss  Forbeses  and  their  charm.  The  only  failing  the 
sisters  had,  if  failing  it  could  be  called,  was  a  fondness  for  white 
Pomeranians  that  barked  atrociously  and  were  always  called  "  Puffy  " 
— scions  no  doubt  of  that  ambassadorial  race. 

After  their  life  in  Dresden  the  sisters  migrated  to  Florence,  where 
they  became  as  well  known  as  Giotto's  Tower,  and  all  that  was  best 
in  society  flowed  to  their  salon^  as  naturally  as  rivers  to  the  sea. 
Much  have  I  heard  from  my  parents  of  the  charming  society  they  had 
the  happiness  of  joining  in  the  sixties  when  the  sisters  were  in  their 
prime,  and  received  much  company  at  their  house  in  the  Lung^mo 
Arquebusieri,  overlooking  the  passage  which  connects  the  Uffizzi  and 
the  Pitti  Palace,  which  at  that  point  is  carried  on  arches  above  the 
street  till  it  reaches  the  Ponte  Vecchio.  They  had  the  gift  of  making 
their  surroundings  beautiful  wherever  they  pitched  their  tent,  and  their 
houses,  both  in  Old  Aberdeen  and  Florence,  were  filled  with  treasures 
which  made  a  perfect  setting  for  them  and  their  friends.  Never  did 
any  people  have  so  many  and  such  delightful  friendships.  Fortunately 
for  me,  I  succeeded  to  a  hereditary  one,  and  was  one  of  three  little 
girls  for  whom  they  had  a  special  favour,  thanks  to  their  love  for  our 
parents.  The  other  two  were  the  daughters  of  Mrs.  Fuller,  who,  as 
Annie  Smith  at  the  Manse,  had  been  a  quite  special  friend  of  their 
girlhood.  We  perhaps  did  not  altogether  realize  our  great  privileges, 
any  more  than  we  understood  what  it  was  to  be  brought  up  in  the 
perpetual  presence  of  a  perfect  thing  like  the  Crown  of  King's,  but 
their  influence  entered  deeply  into  our  lives,  and  we  knew  at  least  that 
we  occupied  a  specially  favoured  position.  There  were  the  constant 
little  gifts  that  came  from  Italy  in  triplets,  and  when  the  sisters  were 
at  the  Chanonry  there  was  the  kind  instruction  in  needlecraft  and  the 
copying  of  pieces  of  old  embroidery  which  had  been  picked  up  during 
the  winter  in  Italy.  Their  unfailing  kindness  and  affection  has 
followed  me  through  life,  and  even  after  their  death  their  influence 


Principal  "Rory"   Macleod  205 

lives  on.  Constantly  in  speaking  of  this  or  that  friend,  they  would 
say,  "  My  dear,  if  you  ever  meet  so  and  so,  you  must  go  straight  up 
to  them  and  say  we  sent  you."  I  frequently  received  this  injunction 
about  one  of  their  greatest  friends,  Mrs.  Sotheby,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Ingram  By  water.  I  met  her  at  a  party  in  London,  after  both  Christina 
and  Georgina  were  dead,  and  I  spoke  of  their  message,  but  the  poor 
lady  was  so  overcome  with  emotion  at  the  mention  of  their  names 
that  she  could  hardly  speak  of  them.  Mr.  Sotheby  left  instructions 
in  his  will  that  his  wife  was  to  study  Greek  as  he  wished  her  to  have 
something  to  distract  her  mind,  the  result  being  that  she  married  Mr. 
Bywater,  who  was  Professor  of  Greek  in  Oxford.  We  used  to  meet 
him  at  Sir  Theodore  Martin's,  but  it  was  at  another  friend's  that  I 
met  his  wife. 

The  Miss  Forbeses  were  on  intimate  terms  with  Lord  and  Lady 
Crawford,  both  at  Dunecht  and  at  the  Villa  Palmieri  where  the  scene 
of  the  first  part  of  the  Decameron  is  laid.  Lord  Crawford,  as  the 
author  of  the  "  History  of  Christian  Art,"  had  much  in  common  with 
Miss  Georgina  in  his  tastes  and  sympathies.  Mr.  George  Howard, 
afterwards  Lord  Carlisle,  was  also  an  artist  friend,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Harry  Scott,  first  at  Culter  House  and  later  in  Florence.  At  Culter 
we  all  admired  Mrs.  Scott's  lovely  daughters  by  her  first  marriage,  the 
Miss  Cavendish- Bentincks,  who  might  have  sat  for  three  child-graces. 
The  eldest  one,  who  afterwards  married  Lord  Glamis  and  is  now 
Countess  of  Strathmore,  would  have  been  Duke  of  Portland  had  she 
been  a  boy.  Another  friend  was  Mme.  Helbig,  who  lived  in  Rome, 
however.  She  was  a  Russian,  by  birth  Princess  Schachovskaia,  of  a 
most  exalted  family.  Her  parents  took  her  to  Rome  as  a  girl,  and 
being  people  for  whom  red  cloth  is  always  spread,  Liszt  became  her 
music  master,  and  the  head  of  the  German  Archaeological  School,  Herr 
Helbig,  conducted  her  through  her  Roman  history.  Rome  became  a 
passion  with  her,  and,  unfortunately  for  herself,  it  culminated  in  an 
elopement  with  Herr  Helbig,  a  costly  infatuation,  as  it  involved 
estrangement  from  her  parents,  banishment  from  Russia,  deprivation 
of  her  inheritance,  and,  worst  affliction  of  all,  being  Helbig's  wife.  It 
was  not  a  world  well  lost  for  love,  as  he  was  a  man  of  vulgar  and 
common  nature,  even  for  a  German,  absolutely  incapable  of  under- 
standing or  even  appreciating  the  very  great  lady  which  the  foolish 
girl  developed  into.  She  became  a  superb  musician  and  played  con- 
stantly with  Liszt  and  she  had  many  artistic  and  intellectual  gifts,  but 


2o6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

she  devoted  herself  entirely  to  caring  for  the  poor  children  of  the 
Trastevere,  by  means  of  a  dispensary  which  she  founded.  She  col- 
lected some  charming  sketches  of  Rome  which  she  had  written  from 
time  to  time  in  English,  in  the  hope  of  raising  some  money  for  her 
charity,  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  helping  her  with  it  and  correcting 
the  proofs.  The  first  time  I  went  to  see  her  with  a  mutual  friend, 
Miss  Leigh  Smith,  also  a  friend  of  the  Miss  Forbeses,  she  exclaimed, 
"  Was  I  not  a  fortunate  girl  to  have  had  Liszt  to  teach  me  music,  and 
Miss  Georgie  Forbes  to  teach  me  drawing?"  I  fear  the  war  broke 
her  heart,  as  her  only  son  sided  with  Germany,  against  his  mother's 
two  beloved  countries,  Russia  and  Italy.  The  lovely  Marchioness  of 
Waterford  was  another  friend  who  used  to  roam  the  galleries  with 
Miss  Georgina,  while  her  mother,  Lady  Stuart  de  Rothesay,  was  happy 
confiding  all  the  scandals  of  London  to  Miss  Christina — so  at  least 
Miss  Georgina  declared.  Lady  Waterford  was  a  wonderful  colourist 
and  her  work  was  full  of  poetry  and  imagination.  I  have  seen  her 
scrap  books  which  were  given  or  bequeathed  to  Miss  Georgina,  full  of 
interesting  and  suggestive  sketches.  The  Hon.  Mrs.  Boyle,  "E.V.B.," 
the  illustrator  of  that  book  of  our  youth,  the  "  Story  without  an  End," 
was  also  an  intimate  friend,  and  a  neighbour  when  she  lived  at  Ellon 
Castle. 

Mr.  Holman  Hunt  was  much  with  Miss  Georgina  when  he  was 
painting  "  The  Pot  of  Basil ".  As  he  could  not  find  the  pot  of  his 
dreams  anywhere,  he  at  last  modelled  one  himself  in  clay  and  painted 
it  with  beautiful  decorations.  When  he  had  finished  the  picture  he 
gave  the  pot  to  Miss  Georgina,  and  it  was  a  most  decorative  object  in 
their  drawing-room.  Unfortunately,  being  only  a  thin  shell  of  clay, 
it  was  extremely  fragile,  and  it  was  impossible  to  bring  it  to  the 
Chanonry  when  the  house  in  Florence  was  broken  up  at  Miss  Georgina's 
death.  The  saintly  Bishop  of  Brechin,  Bishop  Forbes,  was  a  much- 
loved  friend,  and  a  tale  used  to  be  told  of  how  he  accompanied  Miss 
Georgina  on  her  sketching  expeditions,  his  episcopal  hands  gloved  in 
purple  and  his  episcopal  head  sheltered  by  a  scarlet  umbrella.  His 
■godson  and  kinsman,  Mr.  Horatio  Brown  of  Venice,  repudiates  the 
purple  gloves,  but  confirms  the  rest  of  the  story.  Mr.  Brown's  witty 
mother  was  another  of  the  circle  both  in  Italy  and  in  Scotland.  Dr. 
John  Peddie  Steele,  physician  and  scholar,  they  were  bound  to  by  their 
Irish  ties,  his  wife  having  been  a  Trench  and  a  cousin  of  Mr.  Kavanagh, 
who  so  wonderfully  conquered  his  disabilities   and   represented    his 


Principal   "Rory"   Macleod  207 

county  in  Parliament,  though  he  was  born  without  arms  and  legs. 
John  Addington  Syraonds  was  another  friend ;  Mr.  Spence,  whose 
discovery  of  the  long-lost  Botticelli  in  a  dark  corner  of  the  royal 
apartments  in  the  Pitti  Palace  thrilled  lovers  of  the  Quattro  Cento ; 
Senatore  Pasquale  Villari,  the  author  of  so  many  historical  works  on 
Florence,  and  his  wife,  Donna  Linda,  who  translated  them  into 
English  ;  Miss  Alexander,  "  Francesca,"  Ruskin's  friend,  who  collected 
the  songs  of  the  peasants  in  Tuscany;  Lady  Dalhousie ;  Marchesa 
Peruzzi,  a  daughter  of  Story  the  sculptor  and  wife  of  the  King  of  Italy's 
chamberlain  ;  Miss  Burke,  who  turned  her  back  on  Ireland  after  the  foul 
murder  of  her  brother  with  Lord  Frederick  Cavendish ;  the  Miss 
Homers,  who  wrote  the  first  great  guide  book  to  Florence;  Mr. 
Spencer-Stanhope,  the  pre-Raphaelite  painter,  and  his  niece,  Mrs.  de 
Morgan,  with  her  husband,  then  famous  for  his  beautiful  pottery, 
though  in  late  years  better  known  as  a  successful  novelist,  were  all  to 
be  met  at  their  salon.  There  were,  however,  sometimes  guests  of 
another  type,  and  I  remember  the  Princess  Croy,  a  Belgian  lady  re- 
sembling a  mountain  range,  turning  to  me  to  explain  her  reason  for 
continuing  her  conversation  about  a  Swiss  hotel,  and  saying,  "  II  faut 
que  je  m'informe  de  la  cuisine,  parceque  moi  je  mange  enormement 
et  de  tous  les  plats  ".  Guests  of  that  type,  however,  were  exceptional. 
Miss  Christina  and  Miss  Georgina  had  quite  strong  likes  and  dis- 
likes, and  in  my  young  days  I  used  to  feel  rather  sad  that  they  had  no 
use  for  Mrs.  Browning,  though  they  liked  Robert  Browning  himself. 
I  have  no  doubt  now  that  they  were  perfectly  right  in  disliking  the 
sickly  atmosphere  of  adulation  from  her  small  circle,  in  which  Mrs. 
Browning  lived,  and  they  also  greatly  objected  to  the  spiritualism  of 
her  later  phase,  and  the  mediums  with  whom  she  surrounded  herself. 
Another  lady  who  did  not  come  into  their  circle  was  "  Ouida,"  who  at 
that  time  was  in  her  hey-day,  but  they  had  many  tales  of  her  doings, 
and  I  think  they  were  present  at  the  priceless  scene  when  she  and 
another  Anglo-Florentine  lady  slapped  each  other's  faces  at  a  great 
reception,  after  a  violent  altercation  in  which  they  slanged  each  other 
like  fish  wives.  "Ouida"  had  been  engaged  to  the  Marchese  Stufa,  a 
handsome  young  Italian,  but  the  match  was  broken  off,  as  "  Ouida  "  be- 
lieved, through  the  machinations  of  her  friend.  "Ouida"  retaliated  by 
writing  her  novel  called  "  Friendship,"  in  which  she  paints  her 
quondam  friend  in  lurid  colours.  The  lady,  who  belonged  to  an 
Aberdeenshire    family,    was    not    related  to   the  Miss  Forbeses,   but 


2o8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

"  Ouida  "  represents  them  as  her  kinsfolk,  perhaps  on  the  principle  that 
all  Scotch  people  are  cousins.  She  also  makes  them  converse  in  what 
she  supposes  to  be  broad  Scotch,  which  hugely  diverted  the  originals. 
' '  We  know  we  are  very  Scotch,"  they  used  to  say,  "  but  we  had  no 
idea  we  were  like  that."  As  might  be  supposed,  "  Ouida's  "  Scotch  is 
like  anything  but  what  it  is  supposed  to  be,  and  is  not  fit  even  to 
adorn  the  pages  of  Punch. 

The  Miss  Forbeses  were  not  less  interested  in  Italian  literature 
than   they  were  in  Italian   art,  and  they  had  many  Dante  scholars 
among  their  friends.     I  do  not  remember  if  Lord  Vernon  was  one  of 
them,  but  his  son,  the  Hon.  William  Warren  Vernon,  who  carried  on 
the  work  Lord  Vernon  had  begun,  and  was  himself  a  most  learned 
Dantist,  was  a  great  friend.     It  was  at  the  Miss  Forbes'  house  that  he 
began  the  "  Readings "  on  Dante,  which,  first  unsystematic,  then  as 
time  went  on,  regularly  systematized,  became  the  great  Commentary 
in  six  volumes,  so  helpful  to  students.     The  Hon.   Alethea  Lawley, 
afterwards  Mme.  Wiel — from  whom  we  have  received  much  kindness 
in  Venice — was  the  first  applicant  for  his  assistance  in  her  studies,  and 
she  was  afterwards  joined  by  a  number  of  other  friends.     Mr.  Vernon 
was  brought  up  in  Florence  from  his  childhood,  and  Tuscan  was  almost 
his  mother  tongue.     This  is  one  of  the  reasons  that  his  help  is  so  in- 
valuable to  students,  as  most  of  the  commentators  know  only  Ollendorf 
Italian  and  some  not  much  of  that.     It  is  impossible  to  say  how  much 
kindness  I  have  myself  received  from  Mr.  Vernon,  through  this  friend- 
ship, and  when  he  was  so  kind  as  to  give  me  a  copy  of  his  great  work, 
he  wrote  in  it  "In  memory  of  Christina  and  Georgina  Forbes,"  there- 
by greatly  enhancing  my  pleasure  in  his  gift. 

Another  Dantist  was  the  great  Duke  of  Sermoneta,  a  most  remark- 
able man  who  lived  to  extreme  old  age  and  was  totally  blind  for  many 
years.  He  was  of  the  most  illustrious  birth,  the  head  of  the  great 
house  of  Caetani,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  in  Italy,  which  had  the 
honour  or  otherwise  of  supplying  the  Papacy  with  the  8th  Boniface, 
that  Pope  who  is  held  up  to  such  obloquy  by  Dante.  This  ancient 
family  feud,  however,  did  not  prevent  the  Duke  from  being  a  most 
earnest  student  of  the  Divine  Comedy,  of  which  he  knew  every  word 
by  heart.  According  to  Mr.  Vernon,  he  was  the  most  learned  Dantist 
of  the  world.  In  the  years  of  his  blindness,  he  used  to  recite  and  then 
expound  a  canto  of  the  poem,  and  it  was  an  unforgettable  pleasure  to 
listen  to  his  exquisite  Italian.     He  often  gave  these  recitations  at  the 


Principal  "Rory"  Macleod  209 

]\Iiss  Forbes'  house,  and  their  friends  were  allowed  to  share  the 
privilege  of  hearing  them.  The  Duke  lived  to  be  so  old  that  people 
were  apt  to  forget  that  it  was  he  who  acted  as  cicerone  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott  when  he  paid  his  sad  visit  to  Rome  shortly  before  his  death. 
The  Duke  was  also  a  great  statesman  and  patriot,  and  figured  largely 
in  politics  in  the  time  of  Pio  Nono.  At  that  time,  when  no  expression 
of  opinion  was  allowed  in  the  Papal  States,  views  were  ventilated  by 
means  of  pieces  of  paper  which  were  attached  during  the  night  to  a 
statue  that  went  by  the  name  of  Pasquin.  These  were  read  and  passed 
from  mouth  to  mouth  among  the  people.  "What  does  Pasquin  say 
this  morning?"  was  the  universal  question  at  that  time,  and  Rome 
rocked  with  laughter  over  the  witty  pasquinades,  as  they  were  called. 
The  Duke  of  Sermoneta  was  the  author  of  many  of  these.  When  the 
doctrine  of  the  Papal  Infallibility  was  promulgated,  Pasquin  said : 
"  Hitherto  the  Pope  has  been  Christ's  Vicar  on  Earth,  but  now  Christ 
is  going  to  bs  the  Pope's  Vicar  in  Heaven."  That  is  only  one  I  re- 
member of  the  many  I  have  heard.  The  Duke's  favourite  passage  in 
Dante  was  where  the  warning  occurs  to  men  that  to  come  of  illustrious 
descent  is  nothing  unless  a  man  not  only  lives  up  to  his  traditions,, 
but  excels  them,  and  the  Duke  faithfully  carried  out  the  motto 
"  Noblesse  oblige."  The  Duchess — his  last  Duchess — was  a  daughter 
of  Lord  Howard  de  Walden,  and  of  all  the  Italian  circle,  she  was 
perhaps  the  Miss  Forbes'  most  intimate  friend.  One  day  I  went  to 
give  a  message  to  the  ladies  about  something  they  had  asked  me  to 
do,  and  as  I  came  and  went  at  all  hours  and  was  never  announced,  I 
as  usual  walked  straight  through  to  the  salon.  As  I  lifted  the 
portiere,  I  saw  there  was  a  third  lady  in  the  room,  to  whom  the  Miss 
Forbeses  were  talking  very  earnestly,  indeed.  I  hesitated  for  a 
moment,  wondering  whether  I  could  disappear,  or  whether  I  had  been 
observed,  as  the  lifting  of  the  portiere  had  let  the  sunshine  stream  into 
the  dark  cool  room.  The  stranger,  who  was  facing  me,  turned  to  Miss 
Forbes  and  said,  "  I  think  we  have  got  La  Primavera  with  us."  I  was 
wearing  a  white  dress  covered  with  bunches  of  flowers,  but  the  com- 
parison of  it  with  Botticelli's  creation  made  me  blush  for  my  garment. 
Miss  Forbes  at  once  said  "  Come  in,  my  dear ;  we  wish  to  introduce 
you  to  the  Duchess  of  Sermoneta,"  so  I  went  forward  and  paid  my 
respects  to  the  great  lady,  of  whom  I  had  heard  so  much.  After  a 
few  charming  words  of  greeting  on  her  part,  I  took  my  leave,  saying 
my    message   would   keep   till    later,    as  I  knew  how  precious  their 

14 


2IO  Aberdeen  University  Review 

moments  together  were,  but  I  had  time  to  observe  the  beauty  of  her 
hands  as  she  stretched  them  out  in  welcome.  It  is  an  instance  of  how 
gracious  natures  can  transmute  an  awkward  little  contretemps  into  a 
pleasant  incident. 

Although  I  have  mentioned  some  of  the  well-known  people  who 
were  Christina  and  Georgina's  friends,  they  had  hosts  of  others.  The 
only  passport  to  their  salon  was  the  fact  that  they  liked  you ;  there 
was  no  other.  They  had  not  the  smallest  pretence  about  them,  and, 
though  their  interests  and  sympathies  were  so  wide  and  they  touched 
life  at  so  many  points,  their  feelings  were  always  perfectly  sincere, 
and  that  was  one  of  the  secrets  of  the  restfulness  of  their  friendship. 
They  had  the  will  and  the  power  to  do  many  kindnesses,  and  they 
never  failed  to  use  their  opportunities,  and  many  a  little  student  work- 
ing in  the  galleries  in  Florence  found  them  ready  with  a  welcome  and 
sympathy.  The  little  house  in  the  Chanonry  saw  many  of  the  great 
ones  of  the  Earth,  and  one  knew  they  were  perfectly  happy  with  their 
hostesses ;  but  one  could  not  help  wondering  sometimes  what  the  great 
one's  maids  thought — of  the  hot  water  supply,  for  instance  !  The  house 
wasquite  unchanged  since  their  girlhood,  but  it  was  perfection  in  their 
eyes,  and  it  would  have  greatly  surprised  them  to  think  that  it  left  any- 
thing to  be  desired  !  They  would  not  have  changed  it  for  any  palace  ! 
The  house  remains,  but  who  ever  visits  it  now  ? 

I  have  tried  to  show  something  of  the  love  that  Rory  Macleod  and 
his  posterity  bore  for  King's  College,  and  the  influence  they  were  in  the 
Old  Town.  There  are  few  left  who  remember  its  gracious  past  and 
the  society  "  cujus  pars  parvula  fui,"  but  the  picture  may  not  be  without 
interest  for  the  present  generation. 

RACHEL  BLANCHE  HARROWER. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  and  his  "  Religio  Medici."  ' 

Our  most  imaginative  mind  since  Shakespeare. 

— J.  Russell  Lowell. 

^T  my  Nativity  my  Ascendant  was  the  watery  sign 
of  Scorpius ;  I  was  born  in  the  Planetary  hour 
of  Saturn."  Thus  Browne  alludes  to  his  birth  on 
Saturday,  19  October,  1605,  in  St  Michael-le- 
Quern,  Cheapside.  His  father,  sprung  from  a 
family  of  Cheshire  squires  and  by  occupation  a 
London  mercer,  died  early;  and  his  mother 
married  again.  He  went  to  Winchester  School  in  161 6,  and  to 
Oxford  in  1623,  matriculating  a  fellow-commoner  of  Broadgates 
Hall,  later  Pembroke  College.  Of  his  Oxford  career  (B.A.,  1626; 
M.A.,  1629)  we  can  say  little,  except  that  at  the  University,  as 
previously  at  school,  he  must  have  been  acquiring  that  wide  knowledge 
of  Latin  and  Greek  which  he  displays  throughout  his  writings.  Ox- 
ford could  afford  him  very  scanty  instruction  in  science  or  medicine ; 
but,  even  before  his  Oxford  days,  he  had  begun  to  botanize.  Speak- 
ing of  his  acquaintance  with  the  plants  around  Halifax,  he  declares, 
in  1635-36,  that  he  seems  to  know  fewer  than  when  he  knew  only  a 
hundred  and  had  scarcely  "  simpled,"  i.e.  gathered  medicinal  plants, 
farther  than  Cheapside.  But  we  must  not  picture  Cheapside  as  then 
a  region  of  lanes  and  hedgerows.  Browne  gathered  his  "  simples  " 
on  the  herb-stalls.  "Cheapside,"  ran  a  London  proverb,  "  is  the  best 
garden."  In  "  The  Merry  Wives  "  Shakespeare  makes  perfumed  fops 
"smell  like  Bucklersbury  [Cheapside]  in  simple  time."  Pepys  (13 
February,  1659-60)  writes:  "My  mother  sent  her  maid  Bess  to 
Cheapside  for  some  herbs  to  make  a  water  for  my  mouth." 

In  1630  Browne  left  England  for  Montpellier,  long  noted  for  its 
medical  school,  especially  the  departments  of  botany  and   anatomy. 

'  This  article  is,  in  slightly  altered  form,  the  address  delivered  to  the  Aberdeen  Branch 
of  the  Historical  Association,  17  March,  1922.  Much  of  that  address  was  the  same  as  parts 
of  the  introductions  to  my  editions  of  "  Religio  Medici"  and  "  Hydriotaphia "  (Cambridge 
University  Press),  and  is  reproduced  here  by  permission  of  the  Syndics  of  the  Press. 


212  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Next  he  went  to  Padua  University,  then  in  high  repute  for  scientific 
and  medical  studies,  in  particular  surgery,  physiology  and  anatomy. 
He  finished  his  Continental  sojourn  by  studying  at  Leyden,  which 
was  specially  renowned  for  chemistry.  There  he  is  believed  to  have 
graduated  M.D.  He  was  back  in  England  in  1633,  and  settled  near 
Halifax.  In  1637  he  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Norwich 
— then  the  third,  if  not  the  second  city  in  England — where  he  was  to 
remain  till  his  death  forty-five  years  later. 

In  1 641  he  married  Dorothy  Mileham,  sixteen  years  his  junior, 
"  a  lady  of  such  symmetrical  proportion  to  her  worthy  husband,  both 
in  the  graces  of  her  body  and  mind,  that  they  seemed  to  come  together 
by  a  kind  of  natural  magnetism."  The  wits  found  matter  for  raillery 
in  the  marriage,  since  Browne  had  appeared  to  despise  matrimony  in 
' '  Religio  Medici ".  There  he  commended  those  who  did  not  marry 
a  second  time,  but  he  did  not  disapprove  of  polygamy.  "  The  world 
was  made  for  man,  but  only  the  twelfth  part  of  man  for  woman. 
Man  is  the  whole  world  and  the  breath  of  God,  woman  the  rib  and 
crooked  piece  of  man."  How  much  better,  he  hinted,  if  babies  grew 
on  trees  like  apples. 

The  outbreak  of  the  Great  Rebellion  was  now  near.  Norfolk 
was  puritan,  and  the  men  of  Norwich  were  very  lukewarm  churchmen. 
When  fighting  began,  the  city  was  fortified  in  the  Parliamentary 
interest.  Browne  was  a  royalist,  but  he  had  no  intention  of  making 
a  martyr  of  himself.  Discretion,  he  maintained,  is  the  better  part  of 
all  actions,  civil  and  religious.  To  become  a  martyr  needlessly  is 
simply  to  commit  suicide.  While  holding  it  discreet,  however,  to 
abstain  from  active  resistance,  he  figured  once  as  a  passive  resister. 
In  the  summer  of  1642,  Newcastle  was  seized  by  royalist  soldiers. 
Some  months  later,  a  fund  was  raised  to  equip  Parliamentary  troops 
for  the  re-capture  of  the  strategic  fortress  on  the  Tyne.  The  substan- 
tial citizens  of  Norwich  were  invited  to  contribute.  Browne  was  one 
of  the  452  who  declined.  Otherwise  he  went  about  his  professional 
duties  regardless — outwardly  at  least — of  state  affairs.  In  truth  he 
was  far  more  concerned  about  "  Religio  Medici,"  which,  in  the  winter 
of  1635-36,  he  had  penned  in  the  Halifax  district,  far  (as  he  isays) 
from  the  assistance  of  any  good  book  to  promote  invention  or  relieve 
memory.  The  work  was  a  private  exercise,  a  memorial  to  himself 
rather  than  a  rule  to  others.  That  is,  he  sought  to  draw  up  a  state- 
ment of  belief,  not  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  or  any  kind  of  formulated 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  213 

creed,  but  a  straightforward  account  of  his  views  about  God  and  man, 
about  time  and  eternity,  about  life  and  death.  He  showed  the 
treatise  to  a  friend,  who  showed  it  to  another.  Copies  were  made, 
five  of  which  are  extant.  One  copy  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  London 
publisher,  Andrew  Crooke,  who  printed  it,  in  1642,  without  asking 
Browne's  permission  and  without  Browne's  name  on  the  title-page. 
The  book  was  widely  read  and  discussed.  The  Earl  of  Dorset 
recommended  it  to  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  who  at  once  sent  his  servant 
to  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  to  buy  a  copy.  When  the  servant  returned, 
Digby  was  in  bed ;  but  he  read  the  whole  book  before  he  fell  asleep, 
wakened  early,  and  started  to  write  animadversions  with  such  im- 
petuosity that,  within  twenty-four  hours  of  receiving  Dorset's  letter, 
he  had  finished  a  treatise  almost  half  the  length  of  "Religio  Medici." 
Shortly  after  this,  learning  that  the  animadversions  were  to  be  pub- 
lished, Browne  requested  Digby  to  delay  publication  till  an  authentic 
text  should  appear.  Digby  refused.  Browne  made  necessary  changes, 
and  Crooke  issued  in  1643  the  first  authorized  edition. 

Browne  begins  "  Religio  Medici  "  by  declaring  himself  a  Christian 
from  conviction.  Yet  he  does  not  therefore  hate  Turks  or  Jews. 
Though  disliking  the  name  Protestant,  he  is  of  the  reformed  faith ; 
but  he  is  willing  to  live  with  Roman  Catholics,  to  enter  their  churches, 
to  pray  with  them  or  for  them.  Browne  was  tolerant  in  an  age  that 
hardly  knew  what  toleration  meant — the  age  of  Jenny  Geddes  and 
Archbishop  Laud,  the  age  of  Puritans  who  smashed  stained-glass 
windows,  of  Puritans,  one  of  whose  preachers  scolded  his  hearers  for 
sitting  in  church  with  their  hats  off,  while  another  omitted  in  prayer 
the  name  of  Jesus  lest  any  should  show  reverence  and  thus  be  guilty 
of  idolatry.     It  was  this  that  Browne  meant  when  he  wrote : — 

I  am,  I  confess,  naturally  inclined  to  that  which  misguided  zeal  terms 
superstition  ...  at  my  devotion  I  love  to  use  the  civility  of  my  knee,  my 
hat,  and  hand,  with  all  those  outward  and  sensible  motions  which  may  ex- 
press or  promote  my  invisible  devotion.  I  should  violate  my  own  arm  rather 
than  a  church ;  nor  willingly  deface  the  name  of  saint  or  martyr.  At  the 
sight  of  a  cross,  or  crucifix,  I  can  dispense  with  my  hat,  but  scarce  with  the 
thought  or  memory  of  my  Saviour. 

While  faithfully  following  the  Thirty-nine  Articles,  he  maintains 
the  right  of  private  judgment.  He  binds  himself  neither  to  Luther 
nor  to  Calvin  nor  to  the  Pope.  "  Yet  I  talk  courteously  of  the  Pope ; 
and,  though  excommunicated  by  him  as  a  heretic,  I  do  not  call  him 
Anti-Christ  or  Man  of  Sia     For  charity  never  retaliates." 


214  Aberdeen  University  Review 

He  loves  the  old  theology.  When  younger,  he  entertained 
opinions  long  ago  condemned  as  heretical.  He  had  held  that  the 
soul  perished  at  death  but  should  be  revived  at  the  last  day ;  and 
that  God  in  His  mercy  would  finally  release  the  damned  from  torment 
He  had  wished  that  prayers  might  be  offered  for  the  dead. 

The  deepest  mysteries  do  not  unhinge  his  .brain.  The  more  in- 
credible the  mystery,  the  greater  is  his  delight  to  believe.  Faith  is 
not  faith  if  exercised  only  on  visible  objects.  The  Devil — Browne 
firmly  believes  in  a  personal  Devil — often  suggested  to  him  that 
Bible  miracles  proceeded  from  natural  causes,  but  could  never  pervert 
him  to  atheism.  Browne  marvels  when  he  finds  anyone  crediting  the 
incredible  tales  of  travellers  and  yet  questioning  the  testimony  of  St. 
Paul.  True,  the  story  of  Samson  exceeds  all  legend  ;  but  it  is  an 
easy  possibility  once  we  admit  the  co-operation  of  God. 

Browne  cannot  understand  how  learned  men  doubt  the  existence 
of  spirits,  which  are  absolutely  necessary  in  the  scale  of  creatures. 
As  to  witches,  he  is  very  explicit.  "  For  my  part,  I  have  ever 
believed,  and  do  now  know  that  there  are  witches."  Deny  witches, 
and  you  deny  spirits.     Consequently,  you  are  a  kind  of  atheist 

Creation  is  a  mystery :  especially  the  creation  of  man.  Whence 
comes  man's  soul  ?  The  vitalists  gave  the  soul  an  organic  existence 
in  the  brain ;  but  Browne's  anatomical  knowledge  had  disproved 
that,  and  he  leaves  it  a  mystery.  "  Thus  we  are  men,  and  we  know 
not  how ;  there  is  something  in  us  that  can  be  without  us,  and  will 
be  after  us,  though  it  is  strange  that  it  bath  no  history,  what  it  was 
before  us,  nor  cannot  tell  how  it  entered  in  us." 

Death  is  the  gateway  to  immortal  life  ;  and  Browne  keeps  repeat- 
ing Memento  quatuor  novissima :  Death,  Judgment,  Heaven,  Hell. 
We  should  not  dogmatize  about  the  time  and  the  manner  of  the  last 
judgment.  These  are  things  indifferent  for  our  spiritual  life.  What 
matters,  and  matters  supremely,  is  the  fact  of  a  final  judgment. 

This  is  the  day  that  must  make  good  that  great  attribute  of  God,  his 
justice ;  that  must  reconcile  those  unanswerable  doubts  that  torment  the 
wisest  understandings ;  and  reduce  those  seeming  inequalities  and  respective 
distributions  in  this  world   to  an  equality  and  recompensive  justice  in  the 

next This  is  the  day  whose   memory  hath   only  power  to  make  us 

honest  in  the  dark,  and  to  be  virtuous  without  a  witness.  "Ipsa  sui pretium 
virtus  sibt"  that  virtue  is  her  own  reward,  is  but  a  cold  principle,  and  not 
able  to  maintain  our  variable  resolutions  in  a  constant  and  settled  way  of 
goodness.  .  .  .  The  life,  therefore,  and  spirit  of  all  our  actions  is  the  resur- 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  215 

rection,  and  a  stable  apprehension  that  our  ashes  shall  enjoy  the  fruit  of  our 
pious  endeavours ;  without  this,  all  religion  is  a  fallacy. 

The  resurrection  of  the  body  causes  Browne  no  difficulty.  To 
believe  only  possibilities  is  not  faith  but  philosophy.  Our  dust  and 
ashes,  after  many  transformations  into  animals,  plants  and  minerals, 
shall  re-unite  and  arise  in  the  primitive  shape. 

What  and  where  heaven  and  hell  are,  Browne  does  not  know. 
He  does  not  believe  in  a  hell  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  the  Devil 
dwells.  "  Lucifer  keeps  his  court  in  my  breast.  Legion  is  revived 
in  me  ...  a  distracted  conscience  here  is  a  shadow  or-  introduction 
unto  hell  hereafter."     Hell  never  terrified  nor  influenced  him. 

I  can  hardly  think  there  was  ever  any  scared  into  heaven ;  they  go  the 
fairest  way  to  heaven  that  would  serve  God  without  a  hell :  other  mercen- 
aries, that  crouch  unto  him  in  fear  of  hell,  though  they  term  tl;iemselves  the 
servants,  are  indeed  but  the  slaves  of  the  Almighty. 

Unlike  most  of  his  contemporaries,  Browne  cannot  sentence  to 
damnation  those  who  differ  from  him.  The  Church  of  Rome  con- 
demns the  Church  of  England.  The  Church  of  England  condemns 
the  Church  of  Rome,  and  is  itself  condemned  by  the  English  sec- 
taries, who  again  condemn  one  another.  In  his  bewilderment,  he 
concludes  there  must  be  more  than  one  St.  Peter,  else  nobody  could 
enter  heaven.  And  so  he  wisely  disbelieves  all  such  antagonistic 
condemnations,  content  to  rest  for  salvation  on  God's  mercy. 

After  faith  comes  charity.  Faith  without  charity  is  a  mere 
motion  and  of  no  existence.  By  temperament  Browne  is  charitable 
and  sympathises  with  all.  "  I  wonder  not  at  the  French  for  their 
dishes  of  frogs,  snails,  or  toadstools,  nor  at  the  Jews  for  locusts  and 
grasshoppers."  Neither  has  he  any  national  repugnances.  He  de- 
tests nothing  but  the  Devil. 

If  there  be  any  among  those  common  objects  of  hatred  I  do  contemn  or 
laugh  at,  it  is  that  great  enemy  of  reason,  virtue  and  religion,  the  multitude, 
that  numerous  piece  of  monstrosity,  which,  taken  asunder,  seem  men,  and  the 
reasonable  creatures  of  God,  but,  confused  together,  make  but  one  great  beast, 
and  a  monstrosity  more  prodigious  than  Hydra.  It  is  no  breach  of  charity  to 
call  these  fools ;  it  is  the  style  all  holy  writers  have  afforded  them,  set  down 
by  Solomon  in  canonical  Scripture,  and  a  point  of  our  faith  to  believe  so. 
Neither  in  the  name  of  multitude  do  I  only  include  the  base  and  minor  sort 
of  people :  there  is  a  rabble  even  amongst  the  gentry ;  a  sort  of  plebeian  heads, 
whose  fancy  moves  with  the  same  wheel  as  these ;  men  in  the  same  level  with 
mechanics,  though  their  fortunes  do  somewhat  gild  their  infirmities,  and  their 
purses  compound  for  their  follies. 


2i6  Aberdeen  University  Review 

To  give  alms,  some  think  the  only  charity.  But  to  impart 
knowledge  may  be  as  much  an  act  of  charity.  Indeed,  niggardliness 
in  sharing  knowledge  is  the  most  sordid  covetousness,  more  con- 
temptible than  stinginess  in  money.  "As  calling  myself  a  scholar 
...  I  make  not  therefore  my  head  a  grave,  but  a  treasure  of  know- 
ledge. I  intend  no  monopoly,  but  a  community  in  learning.  I  study 
not  for  my  own  sake  only,  but  for  theirs  that  study  not  for  them- 
selves." 

It  puzzles  Browne  why  theologians,  philosophers  and  other  learned 
men  should  show  want  of  charity  by  quarrelling,  especially  on  trivi- 
alities. They  do  not  wear  swords,  yet  their  tongues  are  sharper  than 
razors.  Fear  of  the  uncharitableness  of  chroniclers  makes  princes  in- 
dulgent to  scholars.  For  princes  dread  their  revengeful  pens.  "  And 
surely  there  goes  a  great  deal  of  conscience  to  the  compiling  of  an 
history :  there  is  no  reproach  to  the  scandal  of  a  story  ;  it  is  such  an 
authentic  kind  of  falsehood,  that  with  authority  belies  our  good  names 
to  all  nations  and  posterity." 

Another  offence  to  charity  is  when  nations  heap  insulting  epithets 
on  one  another ;  when,  by  an  uncharitable  logic,  or  want  of  logic,  what 
is  merely  a  disposition  in  some  members  of  a  community  is  concluded 
to  be  a  habit  in  all. 

Le  mutin  Anglois,  et  le  bravache  Escossois, 
Le  bougre  Italian,  et  le  fol  Fran9ois ; 
Le  poultron  Remain,  et  le  larron  de  Gascongne, 
L'Espagnol  superbe,  et  I'Aleman  yvrongne. 

This  satire  is  sure  of  applause  on  the  stage,  while  proverbs,  stories 
of  fools,  and  literature  abound  in  this  "  method  of  drawing  up  an  in- 
dictment against  a  whole  people."  The  Cretans  were  "  alway  liars," 
the  Boeotians  stupid.  We  hear  of  "Punic  faith,"  and  "Perfidious 
Albion. '  "  Punch  "  makes  Scotland  pre-eminently  the  home  of  miserli- 
ness. A  Glasgow  evening-paper  never  fails  to  dub  Aberdonians  the 
stingiest  of  Scots.  Such  breaches  of  charity  Browne  stigmatizes  as 
ways  of  assassinating  a  nation's  honour. 

Browne  naturally  prizes  friendship  very  much.  "  I  hope  I  do  not 
break  the  fifth  commandment,  if  I  conceive  I  may  love  my  friend  be- 
fore the  nearest  of  my  blood,"  even  father  and  mother.  In  former 
years  his  highest  morality  had  been  "to  do  no  injury,  and  to  take 
none,"  i.e.  to  give  tit  for  tat.  Now  he  sees  the  folly  and  futility  as 
well  as  the  unchristian  character  of  retaliation  and  revenge. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  217 

His  load  of  original  sin  contains  no  pride.  That  blemish  he  has 
escaped,  scholar  though  he  is.  Scholars  are  liable  to  petty  pride  in 
their  learning.  Yet  he  is  humble.  "  From  my  own  self,  good  Lord, 
deliver  me,"  is  his  incessant  prayer.  For  he  dreads  the  corruption 
within  more  than  contagion  from  without. 

Greed  for  money  he  considers  not  so  much  a  vice  as  deplorable 
madness.  The  wealth  of  the  Indies  would  not  tempt  him  to  sin. 
Why  need  one  be  rich  ?  Unless  the  widow's  mite  be  merely  a 
marvel,  a  man  is  rich  if  he  has  enough  for  alms-giving.  "  He  that 
giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord:  there  is  more  rhetoric  in  that 
one  sentence  than  in  a  library  of  sermons.  .  .  .  Upon  this  motive 
only  I  cannot  behold  a  beggar  without  relieving  his  necessities  with 
my  purse,  or  his  soul  with  my  prayers."  Statesmen  who  labour  to 
contrive  a  commonwealth  without  poverty,  take  away  the  object  of 
charity.  They  misunderstand  the  Christian  commonwealth  and  also 
forget  the  prophecy  of  Christ  "  Now,  there  is  another  part  of  charity 
which  is  the  basis  and  pillar  of  this,  and  that  is  the  love  of  God,  for 
whom  we  love  our  neighbour;  for  this  I  think  is  charity,  to  love  God 
for  Himself,  and  our  neighbour  for  God." 

To  conclude,  there  is  no  happiness  under  the  sun,  no  felicity  in 
what  the  world  adores.  The  only  happiness  is  in  God.  And  so 
Browne  prays,  "  Bless  me  in  this  life  with  but  the  peace  of  my  con- 
science, command  of  my  affections,  the  love  of  thyself  and  my  dearest 
friends,  and  I  shall  be  happy  enough  to  pity  Caesar ! " 

"  Religio  Medici "  had  many  readers,  both  English  and  Continental. 
It  was  translated  into  French,  Dutch,  German,  Italian,  and  Latin. 
Ten  editions  in  Latin  appeared  between  1644  and  1743.  Some  of 
its  contemporary  readers  censured  it  severely.  Alexander  Ross,  in 
"  Medicus  Medicatus,"  accused  Browne  of  applying  "rhetorical  phrase" 
to  religion,  of  believing  in  judicial  astrology,  and  generally  of  heresy. 
Other  readers,  as  Guy  Patin,  the  renowned  Parisian  savant,  praised 
*'  Religio  Medici "  highly ;  while  Samuel  Pepys  ("  Diary,"  27  January, 
1663-64)  quotes  Sir  William  Petty  as  saying  that  in  all  his  life  these 
three  books  were  the  most  esteemed  for  wit  in  the  world — "  Religio 
Medici,"  Osborne's  "Advice  to  a  Son,"  and  "Hudibras." 

Browne's  readers  were  puzzled  about  his  religion.  Was  he  truly 
a  Church  of  England  man  ?  Duncon,  a  Norwich  Quaker,  was  con- 
vinced that  he  was  not,  and  hoped  to  get  him  to  join  the  Friends.  The 
editor  of  the  French  translation  considered  Browne  to  be  in  reality  a 


2i8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Roman  Catholic,  Much  depended  on  the  angle  from  which  "  Religio 
Medici "  was  viewed.  For,  as  has  been  said,  it  combines  daring 
scepticism  with  implicit  faith  in  revelation.  The  Papal  authorities, 
however,  had  no  doubt  about  the  book.  Browne  had  been  kindly  and 
tolerant  in  his  references  to  the  Pope  and  to  Roman  Catholicism,  but 
under  date  i8  December,  1646,  "Religio  Medici"  was  decreed  to  be 
placed  on  the  "  Index  Librorum  Prohibitorum." 

That  same  year  Browne  had  published  a  fresh  work,  "  Pseudodoxia 
Epidemica "  (better  known  as  "  Vulgar  Errors  "),  the  fruits  of  long 
pondering  over  the  strange  ideas  current  on  natural,  civil,  and  religious 
history  as  well  as  in  other  departments  of  knowledge.  The  book 
begins  with  a  statement  of  several  causes  of  mistaken  beliefs — the 
infirmity  of  human  nature,  adherence  to  antiquity  and  to  authority, 
and — what  to  Browne  is  the  greatest  promoter  of  false  opinion — the 
father  of  lies,  the  Devil.  Many  of  the  beliefs  belong  to  the  unnatural 
natural  history,  the  kind  drawn  upon  for  similes  by  John  Lyly  in  his 
"  Euphues,"  frequently  alluded  to  by  Shakespeare,  reproduced  in 
Goldsmith's  "Animated  Nature,"  and  still  lurking  in  nooks  of  the 
human  mind.  Some  of  the  errors  are :  crystal  is  ice  strongly  con- 
gealed ;  a  man  weighs  heavier  dead  than  alive  and  before  a  meal  than 
after;  swans  sing  only  before  death;  a  man  has  one  rib  fewer  than  a 
woman  ;  the  tenth  wave  is  the  largest ;  pelicans  feed  their  young  with 
their  blood  ;  to  cure  the  quartan  ague,  lay  the  fourth  book  of  Homer's 
"  Iliad  "  under  the  head  ;  the  badger  has  its  legs  shorter  on  one  side 
than  on  the  other ;  the  salamander  lives  in  fire ;  the  chameleon  lives 
on  air ;  the  ostrich  digests  iron ;  the  phcjenix  exists ;  the  peacock  is 
ashamed  of  its  legs ;  the  stork  is  found  only  in  a  republic  or  a  free 
state ;  the  elephant  has  no  joints  in  his  legs.  He  sleeps  by  leaning 
against  a  tree,  which  his  hunter  saws  almost  in  two,  Down  falls  the 
tree  under  the  elephant's  weight,  and  he  also  falls  to  rise  no  more. 

Another  error  is  the  old  and  widespread  superstition  that  the  caul 
or  membrane  sometimes  enveloping  a  child's  head  at  birth,  brings  luck. 
Hence  its  name— which  Browne  uses — silly  how,  the  Aberdeenshire 
seelie  hoo,  meaning  lucky  cap.  In  seventeenth-century  England  cauls 
cost  from  ;^io  to  £"^0.  In  the  nineteenth  century  prices  ranged  from 
six  guineas  to  sixteen.  Occasionally  they  are  still  in  the  market.  Last 
summer  "  The  Aberdeen  Journal "  advertised  : — 

Birth  Caul  for  Sale.     What  offer?     No.  141 1  Journal  Office. 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  219 

Was  it  sold,  and  for  how  much?  Who  was  the  buyer?  Was  he 
an  Aberdeen  lawyer  ?  "  Credulous  lawyers,"  says  Browne,  "  had  an 
opinion  that  cauls  advantaged  their  promotion,"  making  them  gracious 
pleaders.  We  give  the  lawyers  the  benefit  of  the  doubt.  The  pur- 
chaser was  most  likely  a  trawl-skipper  from  Torry.  Cauls  infallibly 
preserve  from  drowning.^  Advertising  a  caul,  "  The  Times  "  (8  May, 
1 848)  said  it  "  was  afloat  with  its  late  owner  thirty  years  in  all  the 
perils  of  a  seaman's  life,  and  the  owner  died  at  last  at  the  place  of  his 
birth." 

Browne  intended  to  write  "Vulgar  Errors"  in  Latin  to  appeal 
universally  to  scholars,  but  changed  his  mind  in  order  to  benefit  the 
"  ingenuous  gentry "  of  England.  But  it  is  full  of  strange  words  of 
Latin  origin  and  is  by  no  means  easy  reading.  It  contains,  however, 
much  to  interest  and  to  amuse.  Scientific  truth,  indeed,  is  not  Browne's 
sole  aim.  It  is  the  investigation  he  enjoys ;  and  the  more  marvellous 
a  tale  is,  the  more  enthusiastic  is  his  discussion.  In  addition,  he  was 
himself  in  no  small  measure  imbued  with  the  contemporary  credulity. 

Browne's  repute  for  multifarious  learning  brought  him  numerous 
letters  from  various  quarters — even  from  Iceland.  He  readily  answered 
enquiries  on  all  sorts  of  topics — from  the  botRny  of  the  Bible  to 
artificial  mounds,  from  Apollo's  oracle  to  the  Saxon  tongue,  from  the 
fishes  eaten  by  Christ  after  his  resurrection  to  whales  stranded  on  the 
Norfolk  coast  Besides  his  wide  acquaintance  with  Latin  and  Greek 
writers — even  the  most  out-of-the-way — he  possessed  a  competent 
knowledge  of  the  Bible  in  the  original  language?,  with  the  com- 
mentaries thereon.  Like  Milton,  he  belonged  to  the  select  band  of 
seventeenth-century  Englishmen  who  read  Dante's  "Divina  Commedia  " 
in  Italian.  Other  modern  languages  he  also  knew  well.  He  was 
thoroughly  versed  in  the  Authorized  Version  of  the  Bible.  But  no 
other  work  in  English — poetry  or  prose — does  he  ever  mention  or 
allude  to,  with  the  one  exception  of  "  Hudibrab,"  and  he  merely 
recites  a  list  of  Greek  and  Latin  burlesques  which  it  recalled. 

For  a  dozen  years  Browne  published  nothing;  and  then  in  1658 
came  "  Hydriotaphia,"  with  its  elfin  melody,  meditations  on  cinerary 
urns  recently  unearthed  in  Norfolk.  The  mistaken  notion  that  the 
urns  were  Roman  weakens  the  book  scientifically.  We  read  it, 
however,  not  for  its  antiquarian  information  but  for  its  wizard  music 

^  See  Dickens,  "  David  Copperfield,"  opening  sentences. 


2  20  Aberdeen  University   Review 

Browne  is  concerned  with  the  human  associations  of  the  urns ;  and 
he  weaves  a  splendid  web  of  facts  and  fancies  round  funeral  customs 
of  all  ages  and  countries,  round  man  and  his  desire  to  be  remembered, 
round  the  grave  and  what  lies  beyond.  The  concluding  chapter  is  a 
solemn  homily  on  death  and  immortality,  unsurpassed  for  sustained 
majesty  of  eloquence  and  for  dignified  music. 

Along  with  "  Hydriotaphia  "  was  printed  "  The  Garden  of  Cyrus, 
or  the  Quincuncial  .  .  .  Plantations  of  the  Ancients."  The  quin- 
cunx is  the  arrangement  of  five  objects  seen  in  the  five  of  playing- 
cards.  So  were  the  trees  in  Cyrus's  garden  arranged.  Browne  ran- 
sacks heaven  and  earth,  sea  and  land,  for  quincunxes.  He  finds 
them  in  St.  Andrew's  Cross,  in  architecture,  in  crowns,  in  the  beds  of 
the  ancients,  in  the  Roman  battle-array,  in  the  labyrinth  of  Crete,  in 
fruits  and  seeds,  in  skins  of  animals,  and  in  scales  of  fishes. 

The  same  year  (1658)  saw  Cromwell's  death  ;  and  Browne  rejoiced 
in  the  collapse  of  the  protectorate  and  the  restoration  of  monarchy. 
When  coronation  day  came,  23rd  April,  1661,  it  was  with  deep  satis- 
faction that,  in  a  private  letter,  he  described  the  loyal  doings  in 
Norwich,  part  of  which  was  the  hanging  and  burning  in  effigy  of 
Cromwell,  "whose  head,"  Browne  adds,  "is  now  upon  Westminster 
Hall,  together  with  Ireton's  and  Bradshaw's." 

In  1664  occurred  an  incident  over  which  several  of  Browne's 
biographers  have  waxed  very  angry :  one  of  them  calls  it  "  the  most 
culpable  and  the  most  stupid  action  of  his  life."  At  the  spring 
assizes.  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  two  women  were  accused  of  witchcraft. 
Sir  Matthew  Hale,  the  Lord  Chief  Baron,  doubted  the  credibility  of 
the  evidence.  Instead  of  directing  the  jury  to  acquit,  he  requested 
Browne  to  give  his  opinion — an  unfortunate  request,  since  Browne's 
belief  in  witches  had  been  published  for  twenty  years,  as  Hale  himself 
must  have  known.  Browne  declared  "  he  was  clearly  of  opinion  that 
the  fits  were  natural,  but  heightened  by  the  Devil's  co-operating  with 
the  witches,  at  whose  instance  he  did  the  villainies."  Eighteenth- 
century  writers  assert  that  Browne's  authority  influenced  the  jury  in 
finding  the  women  guilty.  The  jurymen  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's  hardly 
required  Browne's  authority  to  make  them  convict  At  the  assizes 
there  in  1645-46  nearly  fifty  persons  were  condemned  for  witchcraft. 
Why  should  Browne  be  singled  out  for  blame?  He  simply  stated 
what  he  sincerely  believed ;  and  his  belief  was  the  belief  of  most 
seventeenth-century  lawyers,  clergymen,  and  philosophers,  as  Bacon, 


Sir  Thomas  Browne  22 1 

More,  Cudworth,  Baxter.  Glanvil,  like  Browne,  held  that  atheism 
would  spring  from  disbelief  in  witches.  For,  witches  once  disproved, 
belief  in  all  spiritual  existence  would  vanish.  This  view  was  echoed 
by  John  Wesley,  who  added,  "  the  giving  up  of  witchcraft  is  in  effect 
giving  up  the  Bible."  To  judge  Browne  fairly,  wa  must  look  at  the 
matter  with  the  eyes  of  the  men  of  1664. 

In  September,  1671,  King  Charles  visited  Norwich,  where  he  was 
feasted  on  the  29th,  at  a  cost  of  ;^900.  After  the  feast  he  was  going 
to  confer  knighthood  on  the  mayor.  The  mayor  modestly  declined 
and  begged  his  Majesty  to  bestow  the  honour  upon  their  most  dis- 
tinguished townsman,  meaning  Dr.  Thomas  Browne.  Charles  was 
graciously  pleased  to  consent. 

To  discuss  Browne's  humour  and  his  diction  would  carry  us  too 
far,  but  we  may  linger  for  a  little  on  one  point — the  charge  that  he 
ruined  English  by  his  excessive  use  of  words  of  Latin  origin.  True, 
he  does  employ  many  Latin  words ;  but  it  is  hard  to  see  why  he 
should  be  specially  pilloried  when  his  contemporaries  are  equally 
guilty.  In  "  Vulgar  Errors "  Browne  required  new  expressions  for 
new  ideas,  and  he  borrowed  or  coined  such  terms  as  lapidifical,  con- 
glaciatton,  congelation,  supernatation,  effluency,  guttulous,  stillicidious, 
septentrionate,  australise,  syndrome,  while  elsewhere  in  his  works  are 
found  discruciating,  quodlibetically ,  salvifically,  sollicitudinous,  itnpro- 
perations,  and  so  on.  The  words  look  worst  in  a  list,  but  they  are 
bad  enough  in  their  context,  as  in  "  Vulgar  Errors,"  ii.  i  : — 

"That  which  is  concreted  by  exsiccation  or  expression  of 
humidity,  will  be  resolved  by  humectation,  as  Earth,  Dirt,  and  Clay  ; 
that  which  is  coagulated  by  a  fiery  siccity,  will  suffer  colliquation  from 
an  aqueous  humidity,  as  Salt  and  Sugar.  .  .  ." 

Equally   strange    monsters    occur   in   other   seventeenth-century 

writers,  as  clancularly,  imntorigerous.     Herrick  the  poet  alone  yields 

such  forms   as    repullulate,  regredience,   adulce.     Browne  often  chose 

these  words  for  their   pomp  and    pageantry  or    for  their  sonorous 

qualities.     If  in  this  he  is  blameworthy,  why  does  Shakespeare  escape 

for  the  famous  passage  : — 

No ;  this  my  hand  will  rather 
The  multitudinous  seas  incarnadine  ? 

Incarnadine  is  a  Shakespearian  coinage  which  has  not  come  into 
general  use.  Again,  Browne  is  charged  with  employing  words,  not 
in  their  English  sense  but  in  a  Latin  sense  as  when  he  gives  votes  the 


222  Aberdeen  University  Review 

meaning  of  wishes.  But  Shakespeare's  extravagant  and  erring  spirit 
requires  a  knowledge  of  Latin  for  its  interpretation.  Finally  Browne 
is  censured  for  introducing  Latin  constructions.  Here  too  he  is  less 
guilty  than  either  Jeremy  Taylor  or  John  Milton.  Browne  was  him- 
self quite  alive  to  the  danger  of  latinising.  He  laughingly  said  in 
"  Vulgar  Errors  "  that  if  English  writers  continued  that  fashion  their 
readers  would  "  be  fain  to  learn  Latin  to  understand  English." 

It  is  indeed  a  mistake  to  think  that  Browne  cannot  write  without 
a  vocabulary  of  uncouth  Latin  words.  He  can  be  blunt  and  collo- 
quial:  "Grammarians,"  he  says,  "hack  and  slash."  His  familiar 
letters  to  his  sons  are  models  of  the  plain  conversational  style.  His 
letters  to  his  learned  correspondents  are  naturally  in  a  more  elevated 
key.  His  other  writings  show  many  passages  of  straightforward 
idiomatic  English.  Again,  when  he  rises  higher,  bursting  into  mighty 
organ  tones,  as  in  the  conclusion  of  "  Hydriotaphia,"  swelling  Latin 
words  find  appropriate  place. 

Browne  died  in  1782,  on  the  19th  of  October,  his  birthday,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Peter  Mancroft  "To  be  gnawed 
out  of  our  graves,"  wrote  he  in  "  Hydriotaphia,"  "to  have  our  skulls 
made  drinking-bowls,  and  our  bones  turned  into  Pipes,  to  delight  and 
sport  our  Enemies,  are  Tragical  abominations."  He  himself  was  to 
suffer  one  of  these  "abominations."  In  1840  his  coffin  was  acci- 
dentally broken  into.  The  sexton  carried  off  the  skull,  which  he  sold. 
Later  it  found  a  resting-place  in  the  museum  of  the  Norfolk  and 
Norwich  Hospital.  Recently  lovers  of  Browne  heard  with  peculiar 
satisfaction  of  the  restoration  of  his  skull  to  St.  Peter  Mancroft.^ 

When  the  Funeral  pyre  was  out  (says  "The  Epistle  Dedicatory"  of 
"  Hydriotaphia ")  and  the  last  valediction  over,  men  took  a  lasting  adieu  of 
their  interred  Friends,  little  expecting  the  curiosity  of  future  ages  should  com- 
ment upon  their  ashes,  and  having  no  old  experience  of  the  duration  of  their 
Reliques,  held  no  opinion  of  such  after-considerations. 

But  who  knows  the  fate  of  his  bones,  or  how  often  he  is  to  be  buried? 
who  hath  the  Oracle  of  his  ashes,  or  whether  they  are  to  be  scattered. 

W.  MURISON. 

'  See  Sir  Arthur  Keith's  letter,  "  The  Times  Literary  Supplement,"  11  May,  1922. 


Important  University  Benefaction. 

jY  the  will  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  M.  Gordon,  of  7 
Moreton  Gardens,  London,  S.W.,  and  Charleton, 
Montrose,  a  valuable  bequest  has  just  come  to 
the  University.  Mr,  Gordon  was  the  donor  of 
the  "  Harry  Gordon  Collection  "  in  the  Geological 
Department,  and  it  may  be  interesting  to  readers 
to  have  some  particulars  about  Mr.  Gordon  and 
the  origin  of  this  collection. 

After  a  distinguished  career  in  Classics  as  a  student  at  Balliol, 
Mr.  Gordon  was  for  some  thirty  years  Vicar  of  Redhill,  in  Surrey. 
While  there,  he  began  to  take  an  interest  in  minerals,  finding  the  study 
a  mental  relaxation  from  the  theological  and  other  problems  that 
usually  claimed  his  attention.  He  was  also  a  keen  mountaineer,  a 
member  of  the  Swiss  Alpine  Club,  and  he  used  to  spend  a  part  of  his 
vacation  every  year  in  Switzerland.  He  thus  became  an  expert 
collector  of  Swiss  minerals.  About  the  time  that  the  new  Marischal 
College  buildings  were  opened  in  1906,  Mr.  Gordon  had  visited  the 
new  Geological  Department  there,  but,  as  it  was  the  long  vacation,  he 
saw  none  of  the  Staff.  He  subsequently  wrote  the  head  of  the  De- 
partment that  he  would  like  to  be  permitted  to  commence  building  up 
a  collection  of  minerals  in  memory  of  his  grandfather,  Harry  Gordon, 
who  had  been  a  student  in  the  University,  Ever  since  that  time,  Mr, 
Gordon  had  continued  adding  to  this  collection.  While  resident  in 
Redhill,  and  subsequently  in  London,  he  used  to  come  north  every 
year  to  his  place  at  Montrose,  and  it  had  become  his  practice  to  travel 
to  Aberdeen,  usually  bringing  a  parcel  of  minerals  with  him,  spend  a 
forenoon  in  the  Geology  Department,  and  return  by  afternoon  train  to 
Montrose.  The  Harry  Gordon  Collection  had  thus  at  the  time  of  his 
death  reached  a  total  of  over  700  specimens,  many  of  them  valuable 
and  beautiful  varieties.  He  was  always  on  the  outlook  for  new  material, 
especially  from  Scottish  localities,  as  he  believed  that  Scottish  minerals 
should  be  fully  represented  in  a  Scottish  University,     The  very  last 


2  24  Aberdeen  University  Review 

thing  he  sent,  a  week  or  two  before  his  death,  was  a  specimen  of  gold, 
recently  discovered  at  Wanlockhead,  in  Lanark. 

By  the  new  bequest  some  3000  specimens  will  be  added  to  the 
collection.  They  include  hundreds  of  Swiss  minerals,  all  from  named 
localities,  a  set  of  Swiss  rocks  with  microscopic  sections  to  correspond, 
various  gemstones,  specimens  of  garnet,  quartzes,  fluorspars,  tour- 
malines, micas,  agates,  felspars,  various  ores  and  innumerable  other 
types.  In  addition  to  the  mineral  specimens,  there  is  a  fine  collection 
of  instruments,  including  microscopes,  goniometers,  refractometers, 
spectroscopes,  balances  and  other  mineralogical  and  petrological 
apparatus.  And  also  hundreds  of  books  and  monographs,  the  very 
kind  of  material  that  will  be  useful  in  a  departmental  Library. 

Mr.  Gordon's  relatives  were  very  generous  in  their  interpretation 
of  his  will,  and  allowed  the  University  to  select  much  material  of 
interest  that  might  not  strictly  have  come  under  the  terms  of  the 
bequest.  Not  a  few  valuable  collections  have  recently  come  to  the 
Geological  Department,  but  the  present  collection,  both  for  quantity 
and  intrinsic  value,  is  the  finest  that  has  ever  been  given,  and  will  be 
of  great  use.  Mr.  Gordon  wisely  made  no  condition  about  keeping 
the  collection  together,  and  duplicates,  of  which  there  are  many,  and 
for  which  there  might  not  be  space  in  the  Museum,  will  be  available 
for  the  teaching  collections,  which  can  absorb  thousands  of  specimens 
of  all  kinds.  Due  care  must,  of  course,  be  taken  that  these  are  cata- 
logued as  part  of  the  general  collection. 

There  is  now  ample  material  in  the  University  for  setting  up  an 
independent  Mineralogical  Department,  and  the  subject  really  requires, 
for  full  efficiency,  a  separate  equipment  and  staff. 

A.  W.  GIBB. 


Rendering  in  Sapphic  Metre  of  Robert 
Browning's  Lines : — 

"  The  year's  at  the  spring, 
And  day's  at  the  morn ; 
Morning's  at  seven ; 
The  hillside's  dew-pearled ; 
The  lark's  on  the  wing  ; 
The  snail's  on  the  thorn ; 
God's  in  His  heaven — 
All's  right  with  the  world  !  " 

Ver  adest  anni,  simul  et  diei 
prima  lux,  hora  est  etiam  secunda, 
clivus  en  splendet  quasi  margaritis 
rore  decorus. 

iam  supra  dulces  volitant  alaudae, 
cocleae  serpunt  alacres  in  illo 
vepre ;  de  caelo  deus  omne  lustrat. 
omnia  grata. 

ALEXANDER  EMSLIE. 


15 


My  Friend  James  Murdoch. 

(SOMETIME  ASSISTANT  PROFESSOR  OF  GREEK  IN  ABERDEEN 

UNIVERSITY.) 

IT  was  a  shock  to  see  the  name  of  James  Murdoch 
in  the  last  REVIEW,  for  I  knew  at  once  that  he 
must  be  dead  and  I  had  never  answered  his  second 
long  letter.  After  thirty  years  I  had  renewed 
touch  with  him  in  191 1,  in  a  way  that  I  tell  be- 
low ;  but  I  lost  it  again  and  the  fault  was  not  his. 
Perhaps  it  was  not  mine ;  for  the  stream  of  life 
carries  one  away  past  the  things  that  ought  to  be  done  and  we  say — 
"  To-morrow ! "  Perhaps,  too,  the  memory  of  Murdoch  was  so  vivid 
and  the  delight  of  almost  hearing  him  again  was  so  keen  that  time 
ceased  to  count  and  a  few  months  would  be  but  a  short  interval. 
But  nothing  I  can  say  now  will  make  me  feel  that  I  was  not  wrong 
in  losing  touch  again  when  I  had  the  chance  of  letter  after  letter 
from  that  rare  spirit.  For  the  ten  years  that  ended  in  192 1,  I  knew 
nothing  more  of  Murdoch  and  his  doings ;  but  now  and  again  I  read 
snatches  of  his  big  learned  first  volume  of  the  "  History  of  Japan  "  and 
I  enjoyed  the  verve  and  swing  of  his  narrative.  He  brought  me 
back  to  the  Literary  Society  as  it  was  in  the  old  Natural  History 
classroom — Cossar  Ewart's  room  and  Alleyne  Nicholson's  room — 
and  to  the  rush  and  passion  of  his  exposition  of  the  Ramayana.  Of 
the  details  I  remember  nothing;  but,  in  those  days,  Murdoch  was 
caught  up  in  the  study  of  Sanskrit  and  filled  us  with  enthusiasm 
for  it.  We  all  learned  a  little  of  the  writing  and  caught  something 
of  his  warmth  in  the  attempt  to  master  it ;  but  the  characters  have 
lost  all  meaning  except  one :  whenever  I  see  a  line  of  Sanskrit, 
the  picture  of  Murdoch  and  our  class  in  the  Square  Tower  comes 
back  with  its  magic  lights.  Even  Benfey's  "  Sanskrit  Grammar " 
was  becoming  an  unsealed  book  to  us ;  it  is  forty  years  since  I  last 
saw  it.  It  is  a  pity  we  cannot  carry  all  we  wish  or  keep  the  memory 
of  it  within  conscious  control.     By  chance,  I  came  north  to  Aberdeen 


My  Friend  James  Murdoch  227 

once  with  a  great  classical  scholar,  who,  thirty  or  forty  years  before, 
knew  Sanskrit  so  well  that  Benfey  had  suggested  him  as  his  successor  ; 
but  now,  he  had  lost  all  controllable  memory  of  his  great  acquisitions 
as  I  had  of  my  petty  beginnings.  His  experience  was  a  consolation, 
for  if  his  wide  knowledge  of  the  dead  and  living  languages  did  not 
help  him  to  keep  fresh  his  memory  of  Sanskrit,  I  did  not  need 
to  feel  so  much  ashamed  if  the  other  activities  of  life  had  so  completely 
blotted  out  mine. 

But  I  am  already  wandering,  just  as  we  all  did  when  Murdoch's 
imagination  opened  the  Eastern  world  to  us.  When  I  entered  Arts 
in  1879,  Murdoch  was  already  a  legend  and  we  had  for  him  the 
young  reverence  that  every  brilliant  senior  inspires.  When,  a  year 
later,  he  became  assistant  in  Greek,  his  mind  and  mine  mixed  in 
friendship  and  his  vanishing  out  of  the  Western  world  I  always 
counted  as  a  personal  bereavement.  There  is  so  little  time  on  the 
earth  to  enjoy  one  another!  The  world  widens  to  let  the  lines  of 
life  diverge  and  most  of  us  never  meet  again. 

Two  years  ago,  in  this  Review,^  I  told  how  Murdoch  introduced 
Leask  to  us.  These  were  two  that  charged  the  atmosphere  with 
new  potentialities.  Those  were  great  days  and  there  was  no  after- 
thought :  they  were  enough  for  themselves.  But  one  of  the  greatest 
was  a  day  with  Murdoch  alone.  One  morning  in  the  provec. 
class,  he  asked  me  if  I  would  spend  a  day  with  him  ;  he  wanted 
to  talk  with  me.  On  the  day  fixed,  I  went  to  his  lodgings  in 
Rosemount  and  for  three  or  four  hours  we  wandered  over  the 
country,  going  out,  if  I  remember  rightly,  by  the  Stocket  and 
Skene  Roads  and  crossing  south  by  Cults ;  but  those  roads  and 
fields  later  became  so  familiar  to  me  that,  if  I  tried  to  recall  the 
local  details  of  that  day,  I  should  only  mix  the  memories  of  many 
later  wanderings  alone.  But  Nature  was  not  among  the  themes 
and,  in  tAose  days,  had  little  interest  for  either  of  us.  It  was 
philosophy,  history,  the  classics,  Oxford  and  all  that  those  wonderful 
names  stand  for.  He  had  thought  that  I  was  then  twenty-six  and 
could  hardly  restrain  himself  when  I  told  him  I  was  only  nineteen ; 
for  obviously  he  had  some  programme  in  his  mind  for  me  and 
seven  years  more  to  work  with  would  make  a  difference.  He  placed 
the  allurements  of  Oxford  before  me,  assuring  me  that  I  could  easily 

^ "  '  Alma  Mater '  Anthology,  1883-1919,"  vii,  193. 


22  8  Aberdeen  University  Review 

make  "pots  of  money,"  and  filling  my  imagination  with  the  glories 
of  the  life  there. 

In  my  ten  Aberdeen  years  after  that,  I  made  many  friends  and 
their  names  remain  sacred  to  me ;  but  the  day  with  James  Murdoch 
stands  alone.  He,  I  think,  enjoyed  it  as  much  as  I  did,  and  perhaps 
that  is  the  meaning  of  the  warm  opening  of  the  letter  I  quote  below. 
Of  Murdoch  I  could  believe  anything  that  was  generous  and  adven- 
turous: "still  nursing  the  unconquerable  hope."  I  can  well  believe 
what  a  second-hand  bookseller  in  the  New  Market  once  told  me  of  him 
that,  in  his  young  days,  he  would  walk  in  the  sixteen  miles  from  Stone- 
haven for  a  new  book  and  walk  back  again.  He  swept  many  things  in 
front  of  him  at  the  University  and  he  excited  jealousies  as  well  as 
rivalries,  and  sometimes — as  usual — there  was  something  ungenerous  in 
the  remarks  made  of  him.  But  his  conquering  quality  was  undoubted, 
and  those  that  knew  him  as  we  of  our  Senior  Class  did,  rejoiced  in  his 
presence  and  talk.  He  had  his  criticism  of  the  "Aberdeen  method" 
of  working  at  the  classics  by  retail,  and  preferred  the  Oxford  way :  he 
advised  us  to  master  a  cardinal  book  intensively  and  then  soak  ourselves 
in  all  that  belonged  to  it  until  our  minds  were  saturated.  He  had  a 
prodigious  memory,  as  the  article  in  the  Review  tells;  but  he  had 
method  too,  and  he  never  showed  impatience  in  his  teaching,  but  only 
warmth  and  friendliness  and  enthusiasm. 

When  he  went,  classics  became  less  a  pleasure  than  a  duty,  and,  by 
and  by,  other  things  came  up  over  them  and  their  sown  seeds  were 
forgotten.  In  due  time  the  trees  grew  and  blossomed  and  they  will 
shade  and  colour  our  lives  to  the  end. 

These  vague  touches  may  excuse  my  wish  to  produce  some  extracts 
from  two  letters  I  had  from  Murdoch.  These  and  mine  to  him  explain 
themselves.  Naturally,  as  they  were  not  meant  to  be  published,  I  take 
only  a  few  extracts ;  but  friendship  may  justify  this  liberty  both  with 
his  and  with  mine. 

(i)  {To  James  Murdoch.') 

Edinburgh,  io  August,  191 1. 
My  Dear  Murdoch, 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  surprised  and  delighted  I  was,  a  short 
time  ago,  to  receive  the  first  volume  of  your  "  History  of  Japan  ".  When  I 
saw  the  parcel  on  my  table,  I  could  not  think  who  there  was  in  that  quarter 
of  the  world  that  knew  me  or  would  be  in  the  least  likely  to  think  of  me.  I 
speculated  and  speculated,  but  without  result.  I  knew  neither  publishers  nor 
authors  in  the  East,  and  1  could  hardly  imagine  that  anything  but  a  book 


My   Friend  James  Murdoch  229 

connected  with  something  medical  would  ever  come  my  way.  So  I  had  to 
solve  the  problem  by  cutting  the  strings  and  unwrapping  the  volume. 

I  am  afraid,  that,  if  I  detailed  all  the  rush  of  memories  that  your  name 
evoked,  I  should  have  to  send  you  a  volume  nearly  as  large  as  your  own. 
Since  we  saw  each  other  last,  somewhere  about  1880,  we  have  never  once 
come  into  touch.  Two  or  three  times,  I  have  heard  second-hand  rumours  of 
your  doings,  of  your  adventures  in  literature  and  political  construction;  but  I 
knew  nothing  definite.  All  the  more  is  it  a  delight  to  find  that  your  splendid 
faculties  have  blossomed  and  come  to  fruit  in  such  an  atmosphere.  History,  as 
you  may  possibly  remember,  had  less  interest  always  for  me  than  philosophy ; 
but  now  I  shall  read  the  "  History  of  Japan  "  with  a  double  interest — the  interest 
that  every  thinking  Westerner  feels  in  a  great  civilization,  the  interest  that  I 
have  in  the  personality  of  the  writer.     Let  me  thank  you  whole-heartedly. 

May  I  now  hope  that  I  shall  hear  a  little  more  of  you  and  your  doings  ? 
I  shall  only  be  too  delighted  to  read  anything  you  send,  whether  it  be  a  letter 
or  a  research.  I  remember  as  if  it  were  yesterday  your  prelections  on  Sanskrit, 
in  the  Old  Square  Tower  in  King's  College.  I  remember,  too,  many  a  day 
of  depression  and  disappointment  on  my  part  that  I  had  so  little  energy  to 
give  to  the  entrancing  line  of  study  that  you  opened  up  to  us.  For  the  first, 
almost  the  only  time  in  my  life,  I  was  roused  to  an  interest  not  in  the  classical 
civilizations  only,  but  in  the  Eastern  literatures  too.  But  we  did  not  all  have 
your  rush  of  great  impulses  and  your  untiring  re-creation  of  interests.  There 
were  examinations  to  pass.  I  cannot  even  forget  that  the  only  "  n*  "  prize 
I  ever  got  in  Greek  was  in  the  "provec."  that  you  had  charge  of.  That  was, 
no  doubt,  because  the  wealth  of  your  teaching  flowed  over  the  boundaries  of 
the  Second  Aorist  and  fertilized  the  squares  even  of  Geddes's  Greek  verb.  A 
man  that  could  make  these  broken  pieces  once  more  organic,  could  grow 
wheat  from  an  Egyptian  mummy.  That  is  the  kind  of  feeling  I  have  about 
you  to-day,  after  thirty-one  years. 

It  would  take  too  long  even  to  hint  at  the  progress  of  events  through 
that  whole  generation  of  years ;  but  I  am  sending  you  some  papers  that  will 
prove  that  I  have  not  been  idle.  If  I  have  gone  away  from  the  literary  studies, 
I  have  not  forgotten  philosophy,  nor  have  I  ceased  to  believe  that  the  literary 
studies  have  their  fruitful  uses  in  the  practice  of  life. 

Nearly  all  the  old  men  are  dead.  Bain,  Black,  Geddes,  Pirie  (father  and 
son).  Fuller,  Fyfe,  and  some  even  of  their  successors — Minto,  Adamson. 
Niven  is  the  only  Professor  still  living  that  was  living  in  our  day.  Leask — I 
remember  well  the  day  that  you  introduced  that  picturesque  figure  to  our 
class  and  told  us  how  he  suggested  the  Greek  for  a  phrase  that  puzzled  all  of 
us.  Many  times  I  have  seen  him  and  talked  with  him  in  these  thirty  years ; 
he  has  the  old  touch,  and  can  bring  out  the  pathetic  chords  of  the  past ; 
but  it  is  two  years  since  I  have  even  seen  him.  He  is  still  in  Aberdeen,  and, 
however  long  he  remains  there,  he  will  never  cease  to  be  interesting. 

Then  I  gave  him  a  few  passing  notes  of  some  class-fellows — some 
living,  some  dead,  but  all  keeping  their  place  in  our  Valhalla  of  unfading 
youth.  One  was  a  mathematician,  who  could  produce  Greek  lines 
with  the  best.  One  was  both  mathematician  and  classic,  who  reached 
a  very  high  place  in  the  Indian  Civil  Service  and  came  home  in  1910 


230  Aberdeen  University  Review 

to  die  at  forty-six.  Another  is  a  prosperous  barrister  in  England, 
whom  I  have  seen  only  once  in  the  thirty-seven  years  since  we  parted : 
a  charming  and  chivalrous  friend.  Another,  also  a  mathematician  and 
classic,  is  a  Chief  Inspector  of  Schools;  yet  another  is  a  publisher; 
another,  a  distinguished  teacher  of  modern  languages.  But  the  best 
classic  in  our  class  and  one  of  the  best  that  passed  through  King's  in 
twenty  years  had  been  drowned  in  the  Rhine  in  his  first  year  at  Oxford. 
At  the  very  moment  when  he  died,  I  was  reading  a  long  letter  from 
him.  When  he  went,  Magdalen  lost  a  fine  scholar  and  I,  another 
friend.  Before  he  left  Aberdeen  for  Oxford,  he  gave  me  the  first 
edition  of  Matthew  Arnold's  "Essays  in  Criticism,"  the  copy  he  had 
received,  with  inscription,  from  his  tutor  at  Magdalen.  He  also  left  me 
a  beautiful  vellum-bound  "  Horace,"  and  when,  as  I  sometimes  do,  I  look 
within  the  leaves,  I  hear  William  Cameron's  gentle  voice  murmuring 
Latin  or  Greek  or  Gaelic  as  the  whimsical  fancy  took  him.  In  his 
letters  from  Oxford  he  poured  out  all  the  three  languages  indifferently. 
One  night  in  our  lodgings  up  Rosemount  way,  he  said  very  simply : 
"  Well,  if  the  first  nine  hundred  lines  of  the  Agamemnon  are  lost,  I 
can  replace  them. "  The  night  before  his  Greek  Composition  scholarship 
paper  at  Oxford,  he  ran  through  the  whole  "  Republic "  and  next 
morning  he  could  write  Greek  better  than  English.  He  had  a  wonder- 
ful memory  and  an  exceptional  language  gift ;  but  he  had  not  the  proud 
poise  that  distinguished  Murdoch  or  the  outlook  in  action  that  guided 
him  over  the  Eastern  world. 

Then  I  gave,  in  unromantic  outline,  my  own  little  history  so  far  as 
it  would  interest  Murdoch.  And  now  I  must  quote  a  few  sentences 
that  will  explain  Murdoch's  reply : — 

The  King's  Government  has  to  be  carried  on,  and  I  find  every  comer  of 
Scotland  has  something  exceptionally  interesting  in  Poor  Law  or  in  Public 
Health,  or  in  Education,  or  in  some  other  illimitable  field  of  ideas.  For  I 
have  never  forgotten  to  look  beyond  the  surface  to  the  idea.  Perhaps  that  is 
the  primary  reason  why  I  am  finding  every  department  of  life  and  administra- 
tion full  of  new  interests,  bursting  into  flower  with  never-ending  beauty. 

But  I  must  not  become  dithyrambic.  If  I  do,  yours  is  the  blame.  It  was 
always  a  regret,  the  unending  regret  ot  the  Celt,  that  I  never  saw  as  much  of 
you  as  I  wanted  and  had  no  chance  to  absorb  more  from  your  stores  of  im- 
pression. It  is,  therefore,  the  pent  up  and  broken  desires  of  thirty  years  that 
are  now  speaking  to  him  that  was  "  sometime  Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  in 
Aberdeen  University  "  [as  he  described  himself  on  the  title-page].  If  I  have 
lost  all,  absolutely  all,  the  Sanskrit  and  very  nearly  all  the  Greek  words  I  then 
knew  or,  in  the  years  following,  learned,  I  have  never  lost  anything  of  the 
classic  spirit  you  did  so  much  to  create  in  us.     Life  would  be  worth  little  to- 


My  Friend  James  Murdoch  231 

day  but  for  the  little  I  learned  in  the  four  years  at  King's.  It  keeps  all  the 
rest  fresh  and  living. 

This  is  a  long  letter — mostly  personal.  Let  me  have  something  from  you. 
By  that  time,  I  shall  have  read  your  book  and  shall  be  looking  for  more. 

Here  is  a  problem  for  you : — Have  you  ever  found  in  the  East,  or  any- 
where else,  a  whole  civilization  that  lived  to  have  a  history  and  that  man  could 
live  by,  that  yet  did  not  contain  any  belief  in  a  monotheistic  metaphysics,  or  in 
ancestor  worship,  or  in  any  other  of  the  innumerable  projections  of  the  human 
mind  ?  Have  you  found  a  civilization  that  took  as  its  basis  the  fact  without 
after-thought — the  unromanticized  and  unexplained  reality  of  life,  looking  to 
the  darkness  behind  and  to  the  darkness  in  front,  without  any  mythical  tradi- 
tion for  the  past  or  any  mythical  creation  for  the  future  ? 

I  look  in  vain  for  any  such  society ;  but  I  seem  to  find  individuals  here 
and  there  capable  of  the  necessarily  suspended  judgment  without  becoming 
incapable  of  passionate  action.  You  can  see  I  prefer  the  Stoics  before  every- 
thing. 

But  I  must  end  this  long  story  and  thank  you  once  more  for  a  gift  as  rich 
in  memories  as  it  is  gracious  in  fact. 

(2)  {From  James  Murdoch.) 

II45  YOSKENO  MURA, 

Kagoshima,  Japan,  5  August,  1911. 

[He  had  been  struck  with  some  initials  in  some  magazine  "and  wished 
badly  to  find  who was  ".] 

Am  I  wrong  (he  continued)  in  my  conviction  that  he  was in  my 

Provec.  Greek  Class  of  1880-81  ? 

At  all  events,  I  at  once  took  the  liberty  of  ordering  a  copy  of  one  of  my 
own  bits  o'  Buikies  to  be  forwarded  to  you,  on  that  supposition. 

I  am  publishing  this  "History  of  Japan"  at  my  own  expense,  really,! and 
for  a  man  in  the  condition  of  the  proverbial  church  mouse,  that  is  "  a  gey 
teuch  job." 

I  am  especially  anxious  that  libraries  should  get  to  know  the  existence  of 
the  "  Buikies."  If  you  could  do  anything  to  bring  them  still  more  before  the 
public,  I  should  be  deeply  grateful  to  you.  The  London  agent  is  Kegan  Paul, 
Trench  &  Co. 

If  you  have  leisure  to  write,  a  scrape  of  the  pen  would  be  greatly  appreciated 
by  your  old  friend, 

Jas.  Murdoch. 

(3)  (To  James  Murdoch^ 

Edinburgh,  24  August,  igii. 

My  Dear  Murdoch, 

The  enclosed  letter,  as  you  will  see,  was  written  a  fortnight  ago. 
I  need  not  alter  a  word  of  it.  The  only  part  of  it  that  is  not  true  is  about  my 
promise  to  read  the  book  before  I  received  a  letter  from  you.  The  letter  has 
come  before  I  have  had  any  time  to  do  more  than  look  through  your  crowded 
pages. 

Do  I  need  to  repeat  my  delight  at  hearing  from  you  again?  I  shall 
certainly  do  what  I  can  to  let  your  work  be  known.  [I  did ;  but  without  any 
success  so  fer  as  I  know,  for  I  was  out  of  touch  with  all  that  world.] 


232  Aberdeen  University  Review 

1  feel  perfectly  ashamed  to  think  that  splendid  work  like  this  should  have 
to  be  done  under  such  an  enormous  handicap.  But  I  trust  you  will  get  full 
recognition  before  it  is  too  late  to  bring  you  any  satisfaction. 

The  delay  in  sending  this  letter  has  been  due  partly  to  the  hot  weather 
here — which  makes  everybody  lazy — and  partly  to  the  delay  in  getting  some 
leather-bound  copies  of  the  small  book  I  am  sending  you. 

It  is  a  marvel  to  think  that  your  letter,  written  on  the  5  th  of  August, 
came  here  on  the  morning  of  the  24th.  The  world  is  shrinking  rapidly.  It 
even  tempts  one  to  think  that  you  might  turn  up  here  any  day,  or  I,  there. 

Anyhow,  now  that  we  have  got  into  touch  again,  we  must  not  get  out 
of  it. 

(4)  {From  James  Murdoch^ 

H45  YOSKRNO   MURA, 

Kagoshima,  20  September,  1911. 

My  Dear  Mackenzie, 

Man !  But  your  letter  has  been  a  surprise  and  delight  to  me — 
a  delight  passing  words  to  express !  The  matter  of  it  is  of  surpassing  interest 
to  me — all  the  details  you  have  given  I  have  gone  over  and  over  again ;  and 
I  fancy  I've  about  got  the  whole  of  your  nine  or  ten  pages  by  heart. 

But  it's  the  manner  of  it  that  I  love  to  think  over.  Teaching  in  the  Old 
Square  Tower  was  really  worth  doing  after  all,  if  it  contributed  even  ever  so 
little  to  forming  the  disposition  of  mind  which  is  at  the  bottom  of  the  letter 
you  sent  me.  It's  a  whiff  of  a  moral  and  intellectual  atmosphere  that  is  sadly 
to  seek  generally  in  the  work-a-day  world  of  material  interests  to  whose  colour 
even  the  most  enthusiastic  of  youthful  idealists  often  gets  subdued.  (I'm 
afraid  the  figures  are  a  bit  mixed ;  but  you'll  understand  the  general  drift  of 
my  meaning,  I'm  sure.) 

Your  problem  I've  been  keenly  attending  to  for  years  ;  and  my  experiences 
as  regards  it  exactly  square  with  your  own.  From  the  "  Buikie  "  I  sent  you,  you 
will  discover,  I  think,  that  my  views  of  life  generally  are  mostly  also  in  accord 
with  you  own.  A  man's  true  distinction  comes  not  from  what  he  gets  out  of 
society,  but  from  what  he  willingly  gives  to  society  :  above  all  his  services  towards 
increasing  the  possibilities  of  the  expansion  and  elevation  of  the  individual 
mind  are  to  be  reckoned  in  any  final  estimate  of  him.  What  was  his  moral 
(and  of  course  intellectual)  ideal ;  how  far  did  he  come  up  to  or  fall  short  of  it, 
and  for  what  reasons  ?  What  did  he  take  for  granted  ?  What  were  his  axioms 
and  postulates  ?  What  his  outlook  on  life,  and  what  his  scheme  of  the  universe, 
if  he  ever  got  so  far  as  to  have  one  ?  But  all  that,  I  fancy,  you'll  precious 
soon  sniff  out  for  yourself,  once  you  tackle  my  amorphous  and  style-less 
writings. 

Now,  a  few  words  about  "  mysel',"  since  I  saw  you  last. 

1881-1888  in  Australia.  Pupils  all  right,  but  "grown-ups"  too  material- 
istic to  please  me.  I  at  last  felt  I  needed  a  change  and  a  rest,  for  the 
work  was  overpoweringly  hard,  and  it  left  little  time  for  study.  1888- 1893 
teaching  History  in  a  Japanese  college.  Lots  of  outside  work  then  pressed 
upon  me  but  I  turned  it  all  away  to  get  time  for  study.  Then  in  1893  a 
visit  to  Paraguay  to  organize  schools  for  New  Australia  there.  That 
venture  soon  came  to  an  end — human  nature  not  being  sufficiently  near 
perfection.  1894  in  the  British  Museum  for  five  months ;  then  back  to 
teach  English  in  Japan.     Off  and  on  at  that  job  till  1908,  when  the  Japanese 


My  Friend  James  Murdoch  233 

Government  found   it  had  no  further  need   for  me,  and   paid  me  off  with 
four  months'  screw. 

Three  things  have  handicapped  me  physically  somewhat  seriously.  Scarlet 
fever  in  Aberdeen  in  1879  >  malaria  In  Java  in  1888,  a  touch  o'  the  sun 
in  Paraguay  in  1893.  Sometimes  for  years  at  a  stretch  I  could  produce 
nothing,  tho'  strange  to  say  I  could  always  read,  "research"  and  absorb. 
But  withal  generally  as  cheery  as  the  proverbial  grig ;  for  an  Aberdeen 
Scot  can  always  hope  to  worry  through  somehow.  I  here  have  a  small 
citron  plantation  under  way,  and  it  will  begin  to  bring  in  something  next 
year,  /  Aope.  All  my  funds  I've  spent  on  the  History ;  but  I  make  living 
expenses  by  scribbling  for  a  local  paper  about  five  days  every  month.  I've 
plenty  of  time  for  scientific  and  historical  work,  and  that  is  fAe  great  con- 
sideration of  course.  As  I  mentioned,  the  great  difficulty  is  to  get  my 
*'  wee  bit  buikies  "  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  reading  public  at  home. 

[At  this  point  he  suggested  some  ways  of  getting  the  Western  public 
interested  in  his  work.  Nothing  much,  I  fear,  could  have  come  of  his 
suggestions ;  but  it  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  read  in  the  Review  that  his 
fine  mastery  of  Eastern  tongues  came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  right  people 
and  that  he  ultimately  found  scope  for  his  apostolic  scholarship.] 

Man  alive !  If  you  cou/d  pop  up  here,  it  would  make  the  "  foreign  hermit " 
of  Klagoshima  a  score  of  years  younger !  I  live  in  a  sort  of  stable — a  clean  one 
— ^but  I  could  "  fix  "  you  up  all  right.  A  Stoic  is  the  right  man  for  this  latitude ! 
Pure  air,  and  the  scenery !  As  good  as  the  Bay  of  Naples.  Man  alive !  if  you 
only  did  come ! 

A  warm  hand-grip, 

Ever  yours, 

Jas.  Murdoch. 

P.S. — Carcass  rotten  and  eyes  permanently  on  strike. 

As  I  read  over  these  letters  again,  I  understand  still  less  why  I 
failed  to  answer  his  second.  But  the  feeling  is  partly  due  to  an  illusion 
of  memory,  for  it  is  easy  to  forget  how  much  more  there  was  to  do  in 
the  imperative  seven  years  that  started  for  me  in  191 1.  But  I  am  pro- 
foundly glad  to  have  had  this  one  flash  of  recognition  from  my  old  friend 
and  to  have  been  able  to  flash  back  to  him  one  word  of  greeting.  I  shall 
never  walk  or  talk  with  him  again  and  no  one  can  fill  his  place  in  my 
memory ;  but  it  is  a  joy  to  have  known  him  and  to  know  also  that, 
through  the  forty  years,  he  lived  on  the  plane  of  high  imaginative 
achievement  and,  at  the  end,  he  was  still  leading  new  minds  into  new 
worlds  of  action  and  of  thought. 

W.  LESLIE  MACKENZIE. 


New  Universities  Bill. 

I  HE  Government,  acting  on  the  instigation  of  the  University 

Courts  of  the  four  Scottish  Universities,  has  introduced 

into  Parliament  a  small  bill  of  three  clauses  extending 

the  powers  of  the  University  Courts  to  make  ordinances, 

and,  in  particular,  enabling  them  to  make  ordinances  for 

the  following  purposes :  (i)  To  impose  an  age  limit  on 

the  tenure  of  office  of  any  Principal  or  Professor ;  (2)  To 

institute  new  pension  systems  for  Principals  or  Professors, 

in  addition  to  or  instead  of  any  existing   system ;   (3)  To  provide  for   the 

admission  of  Lecturers  or  Readers  to  the  Senatus  Academicus.     The  subject 

of  a  Universities  Bill  has  been  under  the  consideration  and  discussion  of  the 

Courts  and  General  Councils  for  some  time  past,  but  agreement  on  details  had 

not  been  reached,  the  General  Councils  as  a  rule  (that  of  Aberdeen  University 

notably)  favouring  wider  and  more  advanced  reforms  than  the  Courts  were 

disposed  to  sanction.     Mr.  Munro,  the  Secretary  for  Scotland,  notified  some 

time  ago  that  he  was  unwilling  to  introduce  a  bill  which  would  involve  much 

discussion  in  Parliament,  but  indicated  his  readiness  to  push  forward  a  measure 

which  might  be  regarded  as  an  "  agreed  "  measure.     Hence  the  bill  now  before 

Parliament,  which  is  purely  an  enabling  measure,  conferring  powers  of  reform 

which  all  agree  are   necessary.      How  far  these  powers  shall  be  exercised 

by  each  or  all  of  the  Universities  will  be  determined  by  Ordinance. 

The  essential  clauses  of  the  bill  are  in  the  following  terms : — 

1. — The  powers  conferred  upon  the  University  Courts  of  the  Scottish 

Universities  by  section  twenty-one  of  the   Universities    (Scotland) 

Act,  1889  (which  confers  power  on  these  courts  to  make,  alter,  or 

revoke  ordinances)  shall  include  power,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 

that  section,  to  make  and  to  alter  or  revoke  such  ordinances  as  they 

think  fit — 

(i)  Ordaining  that,  notwithstanding  the  terms  of  any  statute, 
charter,  deed,  or  instrument,  and  notwithstanding  any  custom,  the 
tenure  of  'office  of  any  Principal  or  Professor  shall  be  subject  to 
limitations  in  respect  of  age  prescribed  by  the  Ordinance :  Provided 
that  in  the  case  of  any  principalship  or  professorship,  the  nomina- 
tion or  appointment  whereto  is  reserved  to  or  exercised  by  the 
Crown,  the  consent  of  His  Majesty  to  any  such  limitation  of  the 
tenure  thereof  shall  have  been  signified  by  the  Secretary  for  Scot- 
land :  and  provided  also  that  no  Ordinance  prescribing  such  limita- 
tion shall  apply  to  any  Principal  or  Professor  holding  office  at  the 
date  of  the  approval  of  the  Ordinance  by  His  Majesty  in  Council 
unless  such  Principal  or  Professor  shall  have  consented  to  such  appli- 
cation, or  is,  by  the  terms  of  his  appointment,  subject  to  such 
limitation  : 


New  Universities  Bill  235 

(2)  Instituting  or  adopting  a  system  or  systems  of  pensions  or 
superannuation  allowances  for  Principals  or  Professors  in  supple- 
ment to,  or  in  substitution  for,  any  existing  system  of  pensions 
instituted  by  Ordinance  or  otherwise  :  Provided  that  no  Ordinance 
instituting  or  adopting  any  such  system  or  systems  shall  apply  to  any 
Principal  or  Professor  holding  office  at  the  date  of  the  approval  of 
the  Ordinance  by  his  Majesty  in  Council  unless  such  Principal  or 
Professor  shall  have  consented  to  such  application.  I 

Any  system  or  systems  so  instituted  or  adopted  may  provide  that, 
in  reckoning  the  period  of  service  of  a  Principal  or  Professor,  the 
period  (if  any)  during  which  he  may  have  held  any  other  office  of 
Principal  or  Professor  in  the  same  or  in  any  other  University,  whether 
in  Scotland  or  elsewhere,  shall  be  taken  into  account ; 

(3)  Providing  for  the  admission  of  University  Lecturers  or  Readers 
as  members  of  the  Senatus  Academicus,  subject  to  such  conditions 
as  to  qualifications,  number,  mode  of  appointment,  and  tenure  as 
may  be  prescribed  in  the  Ordinance. 

2. — A  Lecturer  or  Reader  appointed  by  the  University  Court  of  a 
Scottish  University  who  has  held  the  office  of  Lecturer  or  Reader 
therein  for  one  year  shall  thenceforward,  during  his  tenure  of  that 
office,  be  a  member  of  the  General  Council  of  that  University, 
and  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  member  of  Council 
although  his  name  is  not  entered  in  the  register  of  the  Council ; 
Provided  that  nothing  in  this  section  shall  entitle  any  person  to 
be  registered  or  to  vote  as  a  Parliamentary  elector. 

Lord  Stanmore  moved  the  second  reading  of  the  bill  in  the  House  of  Lords 
on  18  May.  He  outlined  the  provisions  of  the  measure,  and,  referring  to  the 
clause  providing  for  the  admission  of  Lecturers  and  Readers  to  the  General 
Council  during  their  tenure  of  office,  said  it  frequently  happened  that  graduates 
of  other  Universities  occupied  the  position  of  Lecturers.  At  present  they 
were  not  entitled  to  the  rights  of  members  of  the  Council  of  the  University  in 
which  they  were  serving.  This  was  recognized  to  be  a  defect,  and  the  bill 
proposed  to  remove  it.  The  bill,  his  lordship  added,  had  been  carefully 
considered  by  the  governing  and  consultative  bodies  concerned,  and  the 
proposals  which  it  contained  were  put  forward  with  the  approval  of  all  the 
Universities.     The  bill  threw  no  burden  on  the  Exchequer. 

Viscount  Haldane  said  he  had  looked  into  the  bill,  and  it  was  a  very 
valuable  one.     It  was  a  necessary  adjunct  to  the  Act  of  1 889. 

The  bill  was  read  a  second  time.    It  is  now  before  the  House  of  Commons. 


The  Raban  Tercentenary. 

IjHE  month  of  June,  1622,  witnessed  the  arrival  in  Aberdeen 
of  Edward  Raban,  the  first  person  to  set  up  a  printing 
press  in  the  city  and  so  to  inaugurate  an  industry  which 
has  flourished  ever  since.  Thanks  are  due  the  Aberdeen 
Master  Printers'  Guild  for  its  recent  commemoration  of 
the  300th  anniversary  of  the  double  event,  and  specially 
for  perpetuating  Raban's  name  and  fame  by  placing  a 
bronze   tablet   to   his   memory  in   the   Drum's  Aisle  of 

St.  Nicholas  Church.     The  inscription  on  the  tablet  is  so  succinct  and  withal 

so  comprehensive  as  to  warrant  reproduction  : — 

To  perpetuate  the  memory  of 
EDWARD  RABAN 

MASTER    PRINTER 
THE   FIRST   IN   ABERDEEN 

Printer  to  the  City  and  both 
Universities  of  Aberdeen 
from  1622,  when  he  set  up  his  Press 
in  the  Castlegate  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Town's  Arms,  until  9  January  1650, 
who  died  in  December  1658,  and 
was  buried  near  the  West  Wall  of 
the  Churchyard  of  St  Nicholas. 

THIS   TABLET   WAS    PLACED    HERE 
BY    THE   GUILD    OF    MASTER    PRINTERS 

in  Aberdeen  •  A  •  D  •  MCMXXII  • 

Raban,  though  born  in  England,  was  the  son  of  German  parents ;  and 
Mr.  James  F.  Kellas  Johnstone  conjectures  that  the  English  Rabans  were 
possibly  connected  with  a  German  family  of  printers  at  Frankfort,  who  in- 
variably spell  the  name  Raben.  The  future  "  Caxton  of  Aberdeen,"  as  Joseph 
Robertson  terms  him  in  his  "Book  of  Bon-Accord,"  had  a  roving  career 
before  settling  down  in  "the  Northern  city  cold."  He  served  as  a  volunteer 
in  the  Dutch  wars  from  1600  till  about  161  o,  subsequently  travelled  through 
Germany,  and  apparently  acquired  his  knowledge  of  printing  at  Leyden.  He 
set  up  in  business  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  1620  removed  to  St.  Andrews,  where 
he  was  appointed  printer  to  the  town  and  the  University.  Two  years  later 
he  came  to  Aberdeen — apparently  on  the  joint  invitation  or  suggestion  of  the 
town  and  the  Universities.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  on  the  point, 
however.     The  person  who  most  actively  interested  himself  in  the  matter  on 


The   Raban  Tercentenary  237 

the  part  of  the  town  seems  to  have  been  Sir  Paul  Menzies,  who  subsequently 
became  Provost.  The  active  agent  on  behalf  of  the  Universities  was  un- 
doubtedly Bishop  Patrick  Forbes  of  Corse,  Chancellor  of  King's  College  and 
University.  Principal  Sir  George  Adam  Smith — whom  the  Master  Printers* 
Guild  very  considerately  and  appropriately  selected  to  unveil  the  memorial 
tablet — claimed  the  chief  credit  for  Bishop  Forbes,  whom  he  described  as 
"  the  great  Bishop  of  his  day  and  the  second  greatest  Chancellor  the  Uni- 
versity and  King's  College  ever  had."  To  Patrick  Forbes,  he  said,  had  been 
very  safely  ascribed  a  great — if  not  the  greatest — part  in  the  introduction  to 
Aberdeen  of  the  first  printer ;  and  he  quoted  from  one  of  the  Bishop's  con- 
temporaries : — 

"Our  Bishop,  when  he  perceived  the  printing  press  to  be  a  nursery  of 
the  library,  fetched  hither  as  if  from  heaven  the  art  of  printing,  an  art  divine 
and  worthy  the  brain  of  Jupiter  (which  never  before  had  greeted  the  forests 
of  Caledonia  and  the  Grampian  Mountains) ;  and  by  this  privilege  our 
Academy  is  exalted  above  all  others  in  the  country.  For  not  only  are  books 
issued  here  useful  to  all  scholars,  but  also  those  which,  while  they  have  talent, 
are  a  distinction  to  our  schools  and  their  rectors,  and  that  in  a  splendour  of 
type  which  can  bear  the  light  of  the  most  illustrious  regions." 

Of  Raban's  merits  as  a  printer  and  of  the  works  issued  from  his  press — of 
their  importance  and  value  in  connection  with  the  bibliography  of  Aberdeen 
— there  is  no  occasion  here  to  speak ;  these  are  matters  of  settled  literary 
history.  It  is  of  interest  to  note,  however,  the  important  additions  to  the 
Raban  bibliography  which  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone  announced  in  the  paper  on 
"  Edward  Raban,  Laird  of  Letters,  the  first  in  Aberdeen  "  (as  Raban  quaintly 
described  himself)  which  he  read  at  the  commemorative  dinner  on  the  evening 
preceding  the  unveiling  of  the  memorial.  They  include  a  satirical  poem  of 
500  lines,  "The  Packman's  Pater  Noster,"  a  controversial  dialogue  between 
a  packman  and  a  Roman  priest ;  a  Broadside  Proclamation  of  13  June,  1646, 
which  illustrates  the  distracted  and  unhappy  condition  of  the  country  as 
described  by  John  Spalding ;  and  a  hitherto  unknown  broadside  printed  by 
Raban  at  St.  Andrews.  It  is  more  to  our  purpose  to  quote  further  from  the 
speech  of  Principal  Sir  George  Adam  Smith.  After  referring  to  the  dimness 
of  the  figures  visible  on  the  scene  of  Raban's  arrival  in  Aberdeen,  the  Principal 
continued : — 

"  But  if  the  individual  figures  on  that  stage  were  dim,  how  clearly  had  this 
commemoration  revealed  the  spirit  which  moved  them  and  their  energies! 
There  was  evident  to  us,  for  instance,  that  to  which  he  alluded  the  previous 
night — the  happy  co-operation  between  the  City  and  the  University  which  had 
almost  constantly  prevailed  over  the  four  centuries  of  their  common  history 
— ^that  happy  co-operation  in  promoting  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  in- 
terests of  the  community.  Another  characteristic  of  Aberdeen  had  been  re- 
called by  that  tercentenary  of  the  coming  of  the  Englishman  Raban.  The 
previous  day  Sir  Arthur  Keith  spoke  of  Aberdeen's  export  of  brains — educated 
and  trained  brains — to  all  parts  of  the  world.  But  equally  characteristic  of 
the  City  and  the  University  had  been  their  enterprise  in  the  import  of  brains 
— the  welcome  and  the  hospitality  they  had  given  with  admirable  discrimina- 
tion and  foresight  to  profitable  artists  and  craftsmen,  scholars  and  preachers, 
from  the  south.  Elphinstone  himself  was  an  example ;  Boece,  the  first  Prin- 
cipal of  King's,  and  his  brother  were  two  more ;  Raban  another ;  and  so  on, 
now  and  then,  till  recent  times  when,  to  name  only  the  dead,  there  had  been 


238  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Lawrence  Brown,  Sir  John  Struthers,  William  Milligan,  and  John  Dove 
Wilson. 

"  Mr.  Kellas  Johnstone  had  kindly  shown  him  the  broadsheet  printed  by 
Raban  in  Aberdeen  on  13  June,  1646,  which  he  read — an  ancient  proclamation 
in  connection  with  the  war.  It  was  not  a  foreign  war,  but  a  civil  war,  remind- 
ing them  that  their  country  of  Scotland  was  torn  by  passions — ^political  and 
religious — as  grievous  as  those  which  now  distracted  the  sister  country,  Ireland, 
from  which  they  all  prayed  that  the  latter  country  might  have  issue  as  prosper- 
ous and  as  peaceful  as  their  own  had  been. 

, "  But  while  the  education,  which  such  commemorations  as  that  gave  to 
them  all,  was  historical,  their  chief  value  lay  in  their  power  of  ennobling  and 
inspiring  the  routine  of  their  common  life,  along  whatever  branch  of  it  they 
had  been  called  to  labour.  Every  one  of  them  had  a  more  or  less  common- 
place routine  of  work  to  follow,  which  sometimes  they  called  drudgery. 
There  was  not  one  of  these  many  callings  but  had  a  noble  heritage  of 
memories  behind  it.  The  saints  and  heroes  were  at  the  start  of  them  all,  and 
it  was  one  of  the  great  inspirations  of  commemorations  such  as  that,  that 
they  carried  them  back  to  the  power  of  the  individual,  to  the  power  of  the 
single  genius  or  intellect  or  character,  to  whose  foresight  and  energy  their 
beginnings  were  due." 

The  University  Library,  it  may  be  noted,  contains  sixty-five  examples  of 
Raban's  work,  twelve  of  these  being  believed  to  be  unique.  The  following 
greeting  was  sent  by  the  University  Library  Committee : — 

"  The  Aberdeen  University  Librar}-  Committee  desires  to  convey  to  the 
promoters  of  the  celebration  in  honour  of  the  Tercentenary  of  Edward  Raban, 
its  warm  appreciation  of  the  pious  intention  so  admirably  carried  out. 

"The  University  Library  wishes  to  associate  itself  with  the  general  ex- 
pressions of  gratitude  to  this  distinguished  printer,  without  whom  University 
influence  in  the  early  seventeenth  century  would  have  been  much  more  restricted 
than  it  was,  and  University  education  considerably  retarded. 

"  Raban  was  brought  to  Aberdeen  in  1622  by  the  joint  action  of  the  Town 
and  the  two  Universities  which  it  then  contained,  and  for  the  most  of  his 
lifetime  there  he  was  responsible  for  all  the  academic  printing.  The  University 
Library  has  a  larger  and  finer  collection  of  works  issued  by  him  than  is  to  be 
found  elsewhere,  and  is  always  endeavouring  to  add  to  the  number. 

"  The  Library  Committee  believes  that  in  honouring  the  memory  of  such 
a  predecessor,  the  Master  Printers  of  Aberdeen  are  worthily  maintaining  their 
high  traditions,  and  it  offers  sincere  congratulations  on  their  success." 

The  Memorial  Tablet  is  the  work  of  Dr.  William  Kelly,  A.R.S.A. 


Reviews. 

Recent  Theistic  Discussion,  the  Twentieth  Series  of  Croall  Lectures.  By 
William  L.  Davidson,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Logic  and  Metaphysics 
in  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  Edinburgh:  T.  &  T.  Clark,  1921.  Pp. 
xi  +  240. 

For  its  size  this  volume  is  marvellously  full,; and  though  it  deals  so  largely  in 
exposition  of  the  views  of  others  it  is  rich  in  original  criticism  and  statement 
of  truth  ;  while  the  simplicity  and  clearness  of  style,  for  which  Professor 
Davidson  is  noted,  renders  his  treatment  even  of  the  more  abstract  or  obscure 
departments  of  his  subject  a  pleasure  to  read. 

If  these  lectures  did  no  other  service,  the  student  of  theology  or  philosophy 
— and  indeed  any  man  of  intelligence — would  be  warmly  grateful  to  them  for 
their  comprehensive  and  discriminating  review  of  the  Gifford  Lectures  from 
the  beginning  to  the  year  1919.  It  was  a  happy  thought  to  plan  such  a  review, 
for  the  Gifford  Lectures  are  already  a  formidable  pile  and  their  contents  cover 
many  fields  of  metaphysics,  ethics,  history  and  science.  Here  we  have  a 
clear  summary  of  the  essential  arguments  of  all,  with  relevant  and  acute 
criticisms  of  many  of  them.  In  Lectures  II- V  on  "Biology  an  Aid  to 
Theism,"  "Reflective  Common-Sense,"  "God  as  Revealed  in  Man  and  in 
Nature,  and  the  Philosophical  Function  of  Faith,"  and  "The  Principle  of 
Value  and  the  Idea  of  God,"  the  views  of  Dr.  Driesch,  Arthur  James  Balfour, 
and  Professors  Campbell  Fraser  and  Pringle-Pattison  respectively  are  analysed 
and  criticized ;  while  in  Lecture  VII  on  "  Natural  Theology  and  Schools  of 
Thought,"  which  was  not  delivered,  the  whole  four-fold  series  of  the  Gifford 
Lectures  is  concisely  but  adequately  summarized  in  a  most  useful  and 
instructive  manner — the  groups  being  those  on  the  Origin  of  the  Idea  of  God 
and  Growth  of  Religious  Beliefs  (Anthropology,  Mythology,  etc.).  Philosophical 
Development  of  Religion,  Philosophy  and  Ultimate  Reality,  Philosophy  and 
Theism,  with  various  sub-divisions. 

Still  more  valuable  than  such  clear  exposition  are  Professor  Davidson's 
criticisms.  These  are  always  sober,  fair,  and  in  the  case  of  views  from  which 
he  differs  generous,  while  frank,  straight,  and  strong  in  stating  their  defects  ;  as 
for  instance  in  his  treatment  of  writers  so  different  as  Edward  Caird  and 
other  Hegelians,  Pringle-Pattison  (though  only  in  some  respects),  Bosanquet, 
Bradley,  the  radical  empiricists.  Wells  and  other  sophists  of  a  finite  God,  with 
their  refuge  in  supplementing  Him  by  a  super-god.  The  fairness,  the  com- 
mon-sense, the  logic,  and  the  justice  done  to  experience,  which  characterize 
these  reviews,  are  worthy  of  the  best  traditions  of  Scottish  Philosophy.  Happy 
characterizations  occur,  for  example  Max  Muller's  "  adroit  manipulation "  of 
his  materials;  the  "debased  usage"  of  the  term  Theosophy;  Dr.  Caird's 
philosophy  is  "  too  clean-cut  as  William  James  would  put  it  to  be  adequate 
to  the  richness  and  fulness  of  content  of  the  Christian  faith  " ;  God  is  "  the 


240  Aberdeen   University  Review 

Unifier  rather  than  the  unity  of  existence  "  ;  the  conclusion  in  Lecture  I — 
after  a  description  of  elements  common  to  all  religions,  an  informing  dis- 
crimination between  the  higher  and  lower  forms  of  worship,  and  an  estimate 
of  the  factors,  chiefly  ethical,  which  account  for  the  difference — that 

this  is  the  inner  nature  of  the  religious  experience,  a  sense  of  being  at  one  with  the 
Highest  and  consequent  joy  and  bliss  even  in  the  midst  of  "  a  divine  discount."  Such 
experience,  in  its  higher  forms,  is  sensitive  to  everything  that  disturbs  the  harmony. 
Hence  the  meaning  to  the  religious  man  of  conscience — of  conviction  of  sin  and  sorrow  for 
it,  of  self-humiliation  and  of  the  cry  for  conversion.  But,  in  these  higher  forms,  it  is  not  the 
idea  of  placating  God  that  is  operative,  but  that  of  union  and  intimate  communion  with 
Him. 

Or  take  this  observation  in  Lecture  VI,  "Theistic  Advance  and  A 
Retrogression,"  in  reference  to  certain  theories  of  the  Absolute : 

We  can  hardly  avoid  thinking  of  the  Absolute  as  a  sort  of  huge  steam-engine, 
which,  for  its  efficiency,  needs  constant  re-stoking.  This  obviously  cannot  express  the 
real  nature  of  the  ultimate  creative  source  of  life  and  being  or  do  justice  to  the  creative 
and  self-determining  power  that  we  feel  is  characteristic  of  the  finite  centre  of  active 
consciousness  .  .  .  that  we  designate  the  Self. 

Or  take  the  sound  suggestion  as  to  the  proper  use  respectively  of  the 
terms  God  and  the  Absolute,  or  the  equally  sound  remarks  on  "  the  keenness 
at  the  present  moment  of  the  appreciation  of  God  as  Redeemer  of  the  World  " 
(both  on  p.  153),  and  on  the  idea  of  the  Incarnation  by  which  "  only  is  due 
regard  paid  to  man's  living  experience  of  the  world  of  Nature  and  to  his 
knowledge  of  his  own  needs  and  heart"  (p.  155) ;  or  the  fine  utterance  (pp. 
161-2). 

Although  evil  must  ever  remain  a  problem  to  us,  the  conception  of  the  world  as 
a  process  and  not  a  completed  thing  .  .  .  and  recognition  of  the  fact  that  goodness 
has  to  be  won  by  man  and  cannot  be  thrust  upon  him  even  from  on  high — these  con- 
siderations turn  the  edge  of  the  difficulty,  and  change  despair  into  hopefulness.  The 
spirit  of  the  conqueror,  invigorating  and  cheering — the  spirit  of  the  free  man  working 
towards  victory — ^lays  hold  of  us,  as  one  stubborn,  strenuous  resistance  of  evil  tends 
to  make  evil  disappear,  and  to  further  the  advent  of  better  things. 

Such  extracts  from  Lectures  I  and  VI,  and  others  which  we  could 
have  made  both  from  these  and  the  other  Lectures  had  space  permitted — 
on  such  subjects  as  The  Trinity,  Atonement,  and  various  religious  experiences 
and  aspirations — will  show  that  we  have  in  this  volume,  in  addition  to  the 
historical  and  critical  values  which  we  have  already  indicated,  the  fruits 
of  a  long  and  a  deep  personal  experience  of  the  spiritual  values  included 
within  its  scope.  After  careful  and,  for  ourselves,  very  profitable  readings 
of  it,  we  cannot  give  it  higher  praise  than  to  wish  its  coming  into  the 
hands  not  only  of  all  students,  whether  of  theology,  philosophy  or  science, 
but  of  every  intelligent  person  with  an  interest  in  the  spiritual  issues  of  life ; 
and  this  as  we  have  tried  to  show  both  because  of  its  instructional  and 
historical  value,  its  example  of  a  criticism  at  once  frank  and  fair  and  its 
power  to  inspire  because  it  is  the  work  of  a  thinker,  both  devout  and  logical, 
speaking  out  of  his  own  experience  of  life  and  worship.  It  raises  the 
pious  wish  that  we  of  this  community  oftener  heard  Professor  Davidson  on 
these  high  themes,  addressing  us  upon  the  faith,  rational  and  practical, 
which  we  owe  to  God  and  upon  our  duties  to  our  fellow-men. 


Reviews  241 


A  Comprehensive  Treatise  on  Inorganic  and  Theoretical  Chemistry. 
By  J.  W.  Mellor,  D.Sc.  Vol.  I.  Pp.  xvi  +  1065.  Vol.  II.  Pp. 
viii  +  894.  London  :  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  1922.  ^^  3s.  net  ieach 
volume. 

Of  the  various  more  or  less  comprehensive  and  exhaustive  treatises  on  Inorganic 
Chemistry  which  had  been  published  in  various  countries  before  the  war,  two, 
both  in  German,  had  been  given  positions  of  outstanding  importance.  The 
fact  that  the  most  esteemed  reference  books  were  published  in  the  German 
language,  although  a  number  of  the  contributors  to  these  composite  works 
were  of  a  different  nationality,  tended  to  an  over-exaggeration  of  the  import- 
ance of  German  chemistry.  It  was  therefore  felt  by  a  number  of  British 
chemists  that  an  effort  should  be  made  to  furnish  the  chemists  of  English- 
speaking  countries  with  comprehensive  chemical  compendia  in  the  English 
language ;  and,  a  few  years  ago,  committees  were  formed  to  that  end.  Among 
the  works  intended  to  be  undertaken,  a  comprehensive  treatise  on  Inorganic 
Chemistry  was  included.  The  difficulty,  however,  of  reconciling  divergent 
views  and  of  obtaining  the  financial  guarantees  which  were  considered  to  be 
necessary,  rendered  the  scheme  abortive;  but  what  a  Committee  and  a 
federation  of  chemical  societies  failed  to  do,  a  single  person  has  succeeded  in 
doing,  and  through  the  splendid  enterprise  of  Messrs.  Longmans  and  the 
ability  and  energy  of  Dr.  Mellor,  chemists  are  now  being  put  in  possession  of 
a  treatise  on  Inorganic  Chemistry,  in  the  English  language,  which  will 
undoubtedly  take  a  leading  place  among  similar  works  of  reference. 

In  this  treatise,  Inorganic  Chemistry  is  treated  from  the  standpoint  of 
Physical  Chemistry.  The  first  volume  of  the  work  is  mainly  introductory,  and 
the  general  principles  of  physical  chemistry — theory  of  solutions,  phase  rule, 
thermochemistry  and  thermodynamics,  kinetic  theory,  etc. — are  discussed.  A 
discussion  of  atomic  structure  is  promised  for  the  third  volume  as  a  sequel  to 
the  radio-active  elements.  Hydrogen  and  oxygen  are  also  discussed  in  the  first 
volume,  while  the  second  volume  is  occupied  with  the  halogens  and  the  alkali 
metals.  The  other  elements  are  to  be  treated  in  subsequent  volumes  and  will 
appear  mainly  in  the  order  of  the  periodic  law.  The  author,  however,  emphasizes 
his  view  that  the  appearance  of  order  imparted  by  the  periodic  law  is  superficial 
and  illusory,  and  that  it  has  the  tendency  to  make  teachers  over-emphasize 
unimportant  and  remote  analogies  and  to  under-estimate  important  and  crucial 
differences.  With  the  author's  view  regarding  the  value  of  the  periodic  law  as  a 
guide  in  the  order  of  treatment  of  the  subject-matter  of  inorganic  chemistry, 
the  reviewer  is  largely  in  agreement,  provided  one  is  dealing  with  a  text-book 
where  the  logical  and  clear  development  of  the  subject,  the  passing  from  the 
known  to  the  unknown,  is  of  primary  importance.  In  the  case  of  a  work  of 
reference,  however,  such  as  the  work  under  review,  the  important  matter  is  to 
adopt  such  order  of  treatment  or  method  of  arrangement  as  will  render  the 
searching  out  of  the  facts  most  easy.  For  this  reason  the  arrangement  adopted 
by  the  author  does  not  seem  to  possess  any  special  advantages  over  that  based 
on  the  periodic  law. 

With  regard  to  the  handling  of  the  material  by  the  author  nothing  but 
praise  can  be  given.  With  a  comprehensiveness  and  completeness  which  one 
would  almost  have  thought  beyond  the  power  of  a  single  individual  to  achieve, 
the  facts  of  inorganic  chemistry  are  displayed  and  original  authorities  quoted ; 
and  the  very  exhaustive  bibliographies  which  come  at  the  end  of  each  section 

16 


242  Aberdeen  University  Review 

constitute  one  of  the  most  valuable  features  of  the  work.  The  historical  and 
general  sections  dealing  with  the  occurrence  or  production  of  elements  and 
compounds,  e.g.  the  history  of  the  alkali  metals  and  the  account  of  the  sources 
and  production  of  potash,  the  occurrence  and  production  of  soda,  etc.,  are 
well  written  and  supported  by  ample  references  to  the  special  literature.  So  far 
as  the  reviewer  has  been  able  to  apply  a  test,  inaccuracies  and  misprints  are, 
for  a  work  of  this  size,  remarkably  few  in  number ;  a  fact  which  testifies  to  the 
care  both  of  the  author  and  of  the  proof  readers. 

Although  only  the  first  two  volumes  have  appeared,  one  can  already  judge 
of  the  high  value  and  usefulness  of  this  most  important  reference  work  on 
inorganic  chemistry,  and  if  the  further  four  or  five  volumes  which  are  promised 
to  complete  the  work  maintain  the  high  standard  of  the  opening  volumes,  this 
treatise  will  take  a  foremost  place  among  chemical  compendia. 

Alex.  Findlay. 

The  Biology  of  the  Sea-Shore.  By  F.  W.  Flattely  and  C.  L.  Walton,  M.Sc, 
with  an  Introduction  by  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  M.A.,  LL.D. 
London:  Sidgwick  &  Jackson,  Ltd.,  1922.     Pp.  xvi  +  336.     i6s.  net. 

In  the  no-man's  land  which  skirts  the  territories  of  the  earth,  "  Where  earth 
lies  exhausted,  as  powerless  to  strive  with  the  sea,"  there  has  been  waged  from 
time  immemorial  a  struggle  as  strenuous  and  almost  as  ancient  as  the  contest 
of  the  elements  themselves.  But  the  struggle  must  be  regarded  less  as  a 
pitched  battle  between  animate  and  inanimate  than  as  a  determination  of  life 
to  assert  itself,  and  to  find,  even  in  the  most  adverse  conditions,  means  of 
development  and  progress.  Here,  where  the  rude  shock  of  breakers  is  com- 
pensated by  the  greater  quantity  of  life-supporting  oxygen  which  they  engulf, 
the  first  spark  of  life  is  generally  thought  to  have  been  kindled,  and  the  un- 
quenchable spark  has  spread  until  the  shore,  with  all  its  difficulties  and 
dangers,  has  become  perhaps  the  most  densely  inhabited  of  all  the  areas  of 
the  earth. 

It  is  little  wonder,  then,  as  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  remarks  in  his 
short  introduction,  that  the  animals  of  the  sea-shore  have  had  many  historians ; 
for  there  is  a  fascination  in  the  study  of  these  creatures,  so  easily  accessible  to 
study,  which  have  come  through  many  tribulations  and  bear  the  imprints  of 
their  struggles  in  the  structures  of  their  bodies  and  in  the  manifold  adapta- 
tions of  habits  by  which  they  have  conquered.  But  where  once  zoologists 
were  content  with  description  and  identification,  they  now  recall  that,  after  all, 
their  science  is  a  science  of  living  things,  and  demand  that,  since  structure  is 
for  use,  they  shall  be  given  a  new  array  of  facts  which  will  bring  into  closer 
significance  the  relationship  between  animal  form  and  animal  function. 

This  the  authors  of  the  present  work  have  set  out  to  do,  and  their  aim 
distinguishes  the  book  from  earlier  histories  of  the  shore,  in  which  the  identi- 
fication of  species  has  generally  had  a  predominant  place.  And  they  have 
succeeded  well  in  their  aim,  for  no  other  book  gives  so  detailed  and  consistent 
a  view  of  the  peculiar  conditions  of  shore-life,  and  of  the  many  adaptations  of 
structure  and  habit  which  have  been  evolved  to  meet  these  conditions,  and 
have  succeeded  in  overcoming  them. 

Two  methods  of  investigation  are  available  for  such  a  study  as  that  which 
the  authors  had  in  mind  :  the  first,  a  detailed  and  close  analysis  of  the  natural 


Reviews  243 


agencies  at  work  and  of  the  accommodations  in  animal  life  by  which  these 
have  been  met ;  the  second,  which  has  not  yet  been  attempted,  a  minute 
survey,  carried  on  throughout  a  year,  of  the  interrelations  of  the  population 
of  a  strictly  conscribed  area  of  the  shore,  say  a  shore  pool.  The  first  method, 
which  the  authors  have  adopted,  offers  a  substantial  groundwork  for  the 
second ;  it  is  essentially  a  method  of  analysis,  while  the  second  is  synthetic, 
and  would  afford  a  basis  for  a  true  ecology  of  the  shore. 

In  pursuing  their  method  of  analysis  Messrs.  Flattely  and  Walton  discuss 
in  fine  detail,  as  a  necessary  preliminary  to  an  understanding  of  the  animal 
problem,  the  broad  characteristics  of  animal  associations,  the  physical  influences 
at  work  on  the  shore,  and  the  general  associations  into  which  shore  animals 
and  plants  naturally  fall.  In  a  valuable  chapter  in  which  they  deal  with  the 
special  problems  of  shore  life  they  more  closely  approach  the  immediate 
problem,  and  give  a  vivid  account  of  the  dangers  and  the  difficulties  which 
shore-creatures  have  been  compelled  to  circumvent  in  order  to  survive.  The 
remaining  and  greater  part  of  the  book  takes  up  in  turn  the  structures  and 
habits  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  shore  have  evolved  or  adopted  in  the 
struggle  for  existence,  first  against  their  co-dwellers  which  seek  the  same  food 
or  the  same  foothold,  and  second  against  the  inanimate  forces  of  nature. 
There  are  highly  specialized  methods  of  attack  and  defence,  the  extraordinary 
device  of  casting  off  a  limb  that  the  life  may  be  saved,  and  the  more  marvel- 
lous regrowing  of  a  new  member  to  replace  the  lost  one ;  and  there  is  the 
widespread  system  of  co-operation  between  organisms  of  very  different  kinds 
and  habits.  Such  are  discussed  in  detail  with  a  wealth  of  illustrative  examples, 
and  with  copious  references,  especially  to  recent  literature.  These  chapters 
are  succeeded  by  a  series  in  which  the  physiological  adaptations  of  shore- 
creatures  are  analysed;  and  here,  in  particular,  in  treating  of  movement, 
feeding,  respiration,  nervous  organization,  reproduction  and  growth,  the 
authors  have  seized  the  opportunity  of  bringing  into  close  relation  the 
essential  connection  between  life-ftinction  and  environment.  Nothing  could 
be  more  marvellous  than  some  of  the  adaptations  here  described.  Take  the 
case  of  the  tiny  ciliated  Planarian  worm,  Convoluta  roscoffensis,  a  creature  of 
simple  organization.  In  response  to  light,  it  rises  to  the  surface  of  the  sand, 
as  the  tide  retires,  in  such  numbers  as  to  form  large  green  patches ;  but  when 
the  first  waves  of  the  flood  tide  lap  the  seaward  edge  of  a  patch,  the  worms 
retire  again  for  safety  beneath  the  surface.  Now  it  so  happens  that  in  summer 
time  at  Roscoff  low  spring  tides  fall  at  midday  and  midnight,  and  during  the 
nocturnal  low  tide,  Convoluta,  in  the  absence  of  light,  is  no  longer  compelled 
to  come  to  the  surface.  But "  it  is  precisely  at  this  period,  when  the  worms  are 
able  to  remain  below  the  sand  for  the  longest  possible  time,  viz.  eighteen  hours 
at  a  stretch,  that  egg-laying,  as  observed  at  Roscoff,  reaches  its  maximum ! " 
If  any  adaptation  of  habit  could  be  more  wonderful  than  this,  it  is  the  extra- 
ordinary timing  of  the  tides  which  has  evolved  in  the  egg-laying  habits  of  that 
small  Californian  fish  the  "  Grunion  " ;  but  we  must  leave  readers  to  follow 
that  marvellous  tale  for  themselves  (p.  250). 

Sometimes,  it  seems  to  us,  the  authors  are  inclined  to  put  the  cart  before 
the  horse;  they  state  that  sea- water  is  an  ideal  chemical  medium  for  life  (p.  21), 
but  is  it  not  that  life  has  made  the  most  of  sea-water  ?  Sometimes  pressure  of 
space  has  caused  the  omission  of  little  illustrations  which  we  would  have 
welcomed  :  the  account  of  the  migration  of  shore  animals  (p.  173)  might  well 
have  included  a  reference  to  those  strange,  lengthy  journeyings  of  crabs — say, 


244  Aberdeen  University  Review 

from  Northumberland  to  the  Firth  of  Forth  and  Kincardineshire — which  seem 
to  involve  more  than  the  simpler  off-shore  and  in-shore  annual  movements ; 
or  the  "  greatest  amount  of  specialization  "  in  the  water-conducting  antennae  of 
Corystes  might  have  been  paralleled  with  the  exactly  similar  adaptation  in  the 
antennules  of  the  Indian  mole-crab,  Albunea,  a  case  all  the  more  interesting 
because  it  illustrates  to  perfection  the  exactitude  of  similarity  in  adaptation 
called  forth  by  identical  demands  of  environment. 

The  book  concludes  with  a  short  account  of  the  economic  aspects  of  shore 
life,  a  subject  of  special  interest  in  a  country  with  so  extensive  a  seaboard  as 
Scotland  has.  It  is  worth  remembering  in  this  connection  that  during  the 
severe  famines  which  visited  Scotland  in  the  eighteenth  century,  considerable 
numbers  of  the  poverty-stricken  populace  of  the  northern  counties  were  able 
to  survive  only  by  returning  to  the  shell-fish  diet  of  their  prehistoric  ancestors. 

The  authors,  who  make  generous  acknowledgment  of  help  received  from 
the  Natural  History  Department  of  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  are  to  be 
congratulated  upon  their  knowledge  of  the  sea-shore  and  their  acquaintance 
with  vast  stores  of  information  which  have  contributed  to  a  volume  invaluable 
to  every  serious  student  of  shore-life  and  of  the  adaptations  of  life  in  general. 

James  Ritchie. 

The  Individual  and  the  Environment.  By  J.  E.  Adamson,  D.Lit., 
Director  of  Education,  Transvaal  Province.  London  :  Longmans,  Green 
&  Co.     Pp.  X  -I-  378. 

The  sub-title  of  this  interesting  volume  is  "  Some  Aspects  of  the  Theory  of 
Education  as  Adjustment."  The  adjustment  is  that  of  the  pupil  to  his  world, 
in  its  three  orders — nature,  society,  and  the  moral  world.  As  an  example  of 
the  way  in  which  South  Africa  is  facing  its  educational  problems,  the  work  is 
suggestive  of  great  things,  in  its  breadth  of  view,  its  sanity,  its  humanism.  It 
is  not,  perhaps,  easy  to  read ;  the  groundwork  is  modern  psychology  and 
philosophy ;  facts  and  authorities  are  marshalled  in  the  search  for  principles 
and  applications ;  but,  as  far  as  one  can  judge.  Dr.  Adamson  has  a  sure  touch 
for  the  best  in  psychology,  philosophy,  and  literature  alike. 

The  Introduction  discusses  the  psychological  basis  of  "adjustment  ";  the 
guides  here  are  Dewey,  Ward,  Stout,  and  McDougall,  all  of  whom  recognize 
individuality  as  the  key  to  life  and  development,  and  activity,  self-expression, 
self-realization,  as  the  only  means  by  which  the  individual  does  maintain  him- 
self and  grow.  With  such  a  standpoint,  it  follows  that  the  child  in  its  educa- 
tion is  not  being  moulded  by  the  environment  (which  includes  the  teacher),  so 
much  as  selecting  from  the  environment  that  which  is  adapted  to  its  needs, 
and,  where  possible,  moulding  the  environment  into  adjustment  to  its  needs. 
This  process  is  less  marked  in  the  first  order  of  world  (nature),  but  becomes 
more  and  more  prominent  as  we  pass  to  the  second  and  third.  Towards 
nature,  the  main  attitude  must  be  one  of  exploration ;  nature  is,  on  the  whole, 
given  to  the  individual,  something  which  he  must  assimilate ;  the  educational 
subjects  corresponding  to  this  stage  are  nature-study,  geography  and  physio- 
graphy, and,  later,  natural  science.  In  discussing  the  methods.  Dr.  Adamson 
rejects  both  the  ideals  of  accumulated  knowledge,  and  of  mental  discipline  or 
formal  training.  The  aim  is  a  gradual  adjustment,  till  the  pupil  is  at  home 
in  nature,  and  more  and  more  capable  of  controlling   it  for  his  own  and 


Reviews  245 


for  humanity's  good.  This  should  be  made  the  starting-point,  Dr.  Adamson 
argues,  of  the  whole  educational  process ;  at  the  early  stages  everything  else 
(as  arithmetic,  reading)  should  be  made  secondary  to  it,  and  should  be  taught 
in  relation  to  it.  The  details  of  the  methods,  like  the  principles  themselves, 
are  everywhere  based  upon  the  psychological  nature  of  the  child,  and  are 
distinctly  "  modem  "  in  their  trend.  The  teacher's  task  is  to  efface  himself  as 
much  as  possible,  to  make  the  adjustment  of  the  individual  as  easy,  but  above 
all,  as  natural  and  as  spontaneous  as  possible. 

Towards  the  social  environment,  which  is  the  subject  of  the  Second  Book, 
the  attitude  must  be  one  of  discovery,  rather  than  mere  exploration  ;  it  is  im- 
material, spiritual ;  it  is,  in  a  sense,  the  individual  himself,  at  least  it  is  in  the 
individual — his  social  instincts,  desires  and  impulses;  by  living  with  his 
fellows,  he  must  discover  these  hidden  forces.  Dr.  Adamson  discusses  in 
turn  the  various  strands  of  this  social  web — the  political,  the  national,  the 
religious,  the  economic ;  the  struggle  and  the  sacrifice  they  involve — sacrifice 
of  the  individual,  sacrifice  also  on  the  part  of  the  social  groups  themselves 
(Bosanquet,  Kidd).  Here  also  the  school,  in  its  history,  "civics,"  and 
literature  lessons,  should  aid  in  the  adjustment  of  the  pupil  to  this  second 
and  higher  world ;  and  again  it  should  do  so  not  merely  by  giving  knowledge, 
but  by  exercising,  training,  in  social  duties  and  responsibilities. 

So  the  problem  extends,  in  the  third  book,  to  the  world  of  morality, 
religion,  and  art ;  it  is  the  ideal  world  and  the  individual's  attitude  must  be 
one  of  creation ;  it  is  self-realization  at  its  highest,  where  every  act,  every 
thought,  is  a  new  thing  in  the  world.  According  to  Dr.  Adamson  the  school 
has  a  great  part  to  play  in  aiding  the  adjustment  of  the  individual  to  this  third 
world  also.  All  through  one  is  impressed  by  the  idealism  of  the  work,  and 
by  its  confidence  in  the  high  calling  of  the  school  in  the  life  of  the  nation. 

One  of  the  most  useful  parts  is  the  chapter  in  the  second  book  on 
Vocational  Adjustment.  The  question  is  raised  of  the  different  types  of 
Secondary  School  that  are  necessary.  According  to  the  writer  there  are 
three.  Common  to  all  are  certain  subjects,  which  must  be  carried  on  from 
the  primary  stages — language  and  literature;  science,  including  biology; 
civics,  as  part  of  the  history  and  other  lessons.  Apart  from  these  common 
subjects,  the  schools  should  be,  (i)  the  humanist-type,  (2)  the  nature-type, 
and  (3)  the  craft  and  commerce  type.  The  first  will  lead  to  the  professions — 
church,  law,  teaching,  administration ;  the  second  to  medicine  and  the 
scientific  side  of  industry ;  the  third  to  the  more  definitely  practical  work  of 
the  crafts,  industries,  factories,  farms,  etc. ;  domestic  science  schools  are 
included  here.  The  proposed  curricula  follow  familiar  lines  for  the  first  two ; 
for  the  third,  trade  schools  are  suggested,  in  connection  with  the  various 
great  industries.  A  scheme  is  outlined  by  which  the  boy  at  such  schools  will 
feel  himself  in  direct  touch  with  life — making  goods  for  sale,  sharing  in  the 
values  received,  getting  insight  into  the  costs  of  production,  and  the  dis- 
tribution of  costs  and  of  profits.  But  the  essential  feature  should  be  that  the 
social  bond  is  strengthened,  the  boy  led  to  regard  his  trade  as  a  profession, 
bringing  benefit  to  the  social  group  and  to  humanity  as  a  whole,  not  merely 
gain  to  himself  in  the  shape  of  wages.  So  the  monotony,  even  of  unskilled 
work,  may  be  reduced  or  compensated,  and  the  danger  to  the  race  of  the 
unskilled  and  uninterested  worker  may  be  avoided. 

It  is  a  thoughtful  and  stimulating  work,  raising  many  questions,  and 
offering  at  least  workable  solutions  for  most  of  them. 

J.  L.  McIntvre. 


246  Aberdeen  University  Review 

British  History  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  (i 782-1901).  By  G.  M. 
Trevelyan,  C.B.E.  London :  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.  Pp.  xvi  +  445. 
12s.  6d.  net. 

This  book  is  designed,  in  its  author's  words,  "to  enable  the  student  or 
general  reader  to  obtain,  in  the  compass  of  one  volume,  a  picture  of  change  and 
development  during  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  when  things  certainly, 
and  probably  men  and  women  with  them,  were  undergoing  a  more  rapid 
change  of  character  than  in  any  previous  epoch  of  our  annals  ...  to  give 
the  sense  of  continuous  growth,  to  show  how  economic  led  to  social,  and 
social  to  political  change,  how  the  political  events  reacted  on  the  economic 
and  social,  and  how  new  thoughts  and  new  ideals  accompanied  or  directed 
the  whole  complicated  process." 

The  freshness  of  Mr.  Trevelyan's  view-point,  coupled  with  the  attractive- 
ness of  his  style,  will  ensure  his  book  a  permanent  place  upon  the  shelves  of 
those  who  seek  to  understand  our  modern  history.  Chapters  I  and  II, 
sketching  England  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  Chapter  IX,  outlining  the 
Industrial  Revolution,  are  masterly  surveys.  The  author  has  obviously  made 
a  close  study  of  social  and  economic  problems,  and  has  the  gift  of  presenting 
his  conclusions  with  lucid  terseness,  relieved  by  a  delicate  sense  of  humour. 
But  his  matter  lacks  proportion  and  consistency  in  selection.  One  feels  that 
the  later  portion  of  the  period,  from  the  Mutiny  onwards,  is  hustled :  it 
obtains  barely  a  quarter  of  the  total  space.  Yet  this  later  period,  with  its 
gigantic  discoveries  and  social  changes,  is  surely,  from  the  author's  standpoint, 
at  least  as  important  as  the  earlier  half.  Similarly  in  regard  to  selection, 
John  Stuart  Mill  and  Jeremy  Bentham  get  several  pages  each,  but  Darwin  is 
dismissed  in  two  sentences.  The  profound  influence  of  the  doctrine  of 
evolution  upon  the  social,  religious,  and  industrial  life  of  the  later  nineteenth 
century  is  entirely  ignored.  The  huge  development  of  medical  research,  so 
closely  interacting  with  private  life  and  local  government,  is  passed  by  in 
silence.  Indeed  the  whole  progress  of  modern  science  is  scurvily  treated 
throughout. 

Mr.  Trevelyan  tells  us  that  his  book  is  aimed  to  treat  Britain  as  "  the  centre 
of  a  great  association  of  peoples,  enormously  increasing  in  extent  during  the 
period  under  survey."  The  sections  on  colonial  expansion  are  thoroughly 
well  done.  But  the  treatment  of  foreign  affairs  is  weak.  Great  events  such 
as  those  of  1848,  1854-5,  1870,  and  1877-8  are  dealt  with  as  incidental 
intrusions  upon  British  history.  No  attempt  is  made  to  sketch  out  a  background 
of  general  European  development.  For  example,  1848  marks  a  critical  epoch 
in  European  history,  when  the  Peace  of  Vienna  broke  up,  and  the  twin 
avalanches  of  nationalism  and  democracy  were  let  loose,  year  by  year  to  gather 
added  force.  Yet  1848  is  presented  here  as  an  abortive  incident,  a  "turning 
point  at  which  modern  history  failed  to  turn."  No  indication  is  given  of  the 
radical  change  that  comes  over  European  development  thereafter — a  change 
which  largely  conditioned  English  history  in  the  latter  years  of  the  century. 
Nor  is  sufficient  emphasis  laid  on  the  increasing  tenseness  of  foreign  relations 
after  1871.  The  forces  gathering  for  the  cataclysm  of  the  new  age  were 
plainly  apparent  in  1901,  yet  no  analysis  of  them  is  offered.  The  student 
seeking  in  Mr.  Trevelyan's  book  light  on  the  origin  of  the  World  War  will  lay 
it  down  disappointed. 


Reviews  247 


There  are  eight  excellent  maps,  and  a  well-arranged  bibliography,  which 
is  one  of  the  best  features  in  the  book. 

W.  Douglas  Simpson. 

Metallography.     By  C.  H.  Desch.     Third  Edition.     London ;  Longmans, 
Green  &  Co.     i6s. 

The  appearance  of  a  third  edition  of  this  book  is  sufficient  evidence  of  its 
merit.  The  earlier  chapters  dealing  with  thermal  equilibria  and  pyrometry  are 
very  clear,  being  well  illustrated  with  diagrams.  The  description  of  the 
preparation  of  micro  sections  is  given  in  sufficient  detail  for  laboratory  work. 
A  more  detailed  description  of  the  microscopic  appearances  of  alloys  would  be 
welcomed.  The  physical  properties  of  alloys  are  very  ably  discussed,  changes 
having  been  made  in  the  new  edition  in  the  sections  dealing  with  hardness, 
electrical  conductivity  and  magnetic  properties.  This  latter  property  is  of  such 
importance  to  metallurgists  that  one  feels  that  more  space  could  be  devoted 
to  it  in  the  book.  Tensile  strength  is  not  discussed.  A  most  excellent 
chapter  deals  with  the  construction  of  the  equilibrium  diagram. 

The  chapter  dealing  with  the  metallography  of  iron  and  steel  his  been 
greatly  improved.  A  misprint  which  has  crept  through  all  the  editions  is 
found  on  page  370,  troosite  for  troostite. 

The  appendix  is  an  excellent  feature  of  the  book ;  it  gives  an  extensive 
bibliography  of  the  literature  on  the  subject  up  to  the  end  of  192 1,  and  is 
a;rranged  so  that  references  to  particular  systems  can  readily  be  found. 

The  book  contains  a  very  good  account  of  theoretical  matters  connected 
with  metallography  and  should  be  in  the  hands  of  all  students  of  physical 
chemistry. 

W.  Thomas. 

Some  Physico-Chemical  Themes.     By  Alfred  W.  Stewart,  D.Sc.     London  : 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.     Pp.  xii  +  419. 

This  book  contains  an  extraordinary  number  of  facts  from  widely  different 
fields  of  chemistry,  all  described  with  great  clearness.  The  author  is 
particularly  interesting  where  his  own  interest  particularly  lies,  namely  in  the 
chapter  in  which  he  discusses  the  relation  between  the  structure  of  organic 
compounds  and  some  physical  properties.  The  Residual  Affinity  explained 
there  leads  him  in  the  next  three  chapters  to  deal  with  Double  Salts,  Oceanic 
Salt  Deposits,  and  Complex  Salts  and  Complex  Ions.  His  treatment  of 
complexes  is  very  superficial  and  suffers  from  his  "organic"  bias.  He 
complains  that  the  illustrations  of  physico-chemical  principles  are  too  often 
taken  from  Inorganic  Chemistry  and  therefore  he  concentrates  on  the  Organic 
side.  The  theory  he  thus  arrives  at  he  hopes  to  extend  to  Inorganic  substances. 
Now,  Organic  Chemistry  after  all  is  only  a  particular  case ;  we  are  therefore 
not  surprised  to  find  that  his  hopes  are  not  realized.  For  example,  he  writes 
thus,  in  comparing  Group  IV  and  Group  VIII,  "  In  the  two  Groups  the  same 
kind  of  fertility  is  displayed,  though  in  the  one  case  ordinary  valency  con- 
ceptions suffice  to  describe  the  phenomena  whereas  among  the  complex  salts 
of  Group  Vin  the  normal  views  appear  to  be  insufficient,"  and  again,  after 
pointing  out  the  remarkable  success  of  structural  chemistry  in  the  organic  field, 


24 B  Aberdeen  University  Review 

he  says,  "  it  seems  amazing  to  find  the  inorganic  compounds  so  refractory  when 
we  attempt  to  bring  them  within  the  bounds  of  the  same  system."  Inorganic 
Chemistry  deals  with  the  great  majority  of  the  elements,  Organic  Chemistry 
with  only  a  few.  Therefore  it  is  far  more  likely  that  general  principles  obtained 
from  a  study  of  the  former  field  will  be  applicable  to  the  latter  than  vice 
versa. 

The  following  statement  will  not  pass  unchallenged :  "  Group  VIII  elements 
show  a  capacity  for  acting  either  in  the  form  of  positive  ions  or,  when  merged 
in  a  complex,  of  negative  ions."  The  feet  that  a  Group  VIII  element  forms 
part  of  a  negative  complex  ion  does  not  imply  that  it  displays  negativeness. 
The  most  consistent  system  undoubtedly  regards  the  kernel  atom  of  a  negative 
complex  ion  as  positive,  just  as  a  negative  atom  forms  the  kernel  of  ammonium 
and  its  analogues* 

Under  valency,  the  importance  of  polarity  is  not  sufficiently  emphasized, 
Abegg's  work  being  regarded  as  "an  intellectual  exercise  rather  than  a  helpful 
instrument " ;  there  is  no  mention  of  Kossel's  use  of  the  non-valent  elements 
as  standards  of  atomic  stability  in  the  activation  of  valency  ;  Langmuir's 
theory  of  co-valency  is  so  useful  in  Organic  Chemistry  that  we  are  surprised 
to  find  no  reference  to  it  here. 

There  are  excellent  chapters  on  "The  Development  of  the  Periodic  Law," 
"The  Atoms  and  the  Periodic  System"  and  "Some  Views  of  Atomic 
Structure,"  where  with  the  assistance  of  numerous  useful  diagrams  and  tables 
the  author  gives  a  clear  account  of  many  problems  involved  in  an  attempt  to 
classify  the  elements.  Professor  Stewart  has  acted  wisely  in  allotting  nearly 
one-fourth  of  the  book  to  these  subjects. 

Other  interesting  chapters  are  entitled:  "The  Pseudo- Acids  "  followed 
by  "  The  Theory  of  Indicators  "  ;  "  Non- Aqueous  Ionizing  Media,"  "  Colloids  " 
and  allied  subjects  ;  "  Avogadro's  Constant  and  some  Molecular  Dimensions  " 
and  "Catalysis." 

As  in  his  previous  works,  this  author  takes  independent  views  on  theory, 
and  writes  in  a  fresh  style  of  his  own  that  has  proved  attractive  to  a  large 
body  of  readers. 

Francis  W.  Gray. 


Some  Account  of  the  Oxford  University  Press,  1468-192 i.     Oxford: 
at  the  Clarendon  Press,  1922.     8vo.     Pp.112.     Illustrated. 

"  What's  in  a  name  ?  "  cries  love-sick  Juliet,  "  that  which  we  call  a  rose,  by 
any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet ;  "  and  "  What's  in  an  imprint  ?  "  asks 
the  uninitiated,  "  who  cares  where  or  by  whom  the  book  is  published  ?  "  But 
each  of  them  learns  eventually  that  name  or  imprint  denotes  origin  and  has  a 
vital  connection  with  the  wearer  which  can  never  be  shaken  off.  Had  Romeo 
not  sprung  from  the  house  of  Montague,  he  would  not  have  possessed  that 
particular  combination  of  graces  which  played  such  havoc  with  Juliet's  heart ; 
and  if  the  Oxford  Dictionary  had  not  been  printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  it 
could  never  have  attained  that  symmetry  and  beauty  which  wooed  the 
hesitating  guineas  from  our  pocket. 

There  is  much  in  an  imprint ;  for  with  a  little  observation  we  may  discover 
what  the  different  printing  firms  stand  for,  what  are  their  characteristics,  and 
which  of  them  are  to  be  trusted  as  artistic  workers  and  reliable  guides.     Tak- 


Reviews  249 


ing  the  Oxford  University  Press  as  an  instance,  it  can  safely  be  assumed  that 
works  on  the  Classics  issued  from  thence  will  be  scholarly,  those  on  Engineer- 
ing will  be  by  experts,  those  on  Art  by  recognized  critics  ;  and  that  each  will 
be  either  exquisitely  or  respectably  printed  according  to  suitability,  and  the 
price  demanded.  The  book  before  us  is  a  short  account  of  this  famous  Press, 
glancing  over  the  vicissitudes  and  growth  of  more  than  four  and  a  half 
centuries  ;  and  it  relates  a  story  interesting  as  a  romance  to  book-lovers. 

Of  human  beings  the  saying  goes,  "  Blood  will  tell ; "  and  in  some  of  the 
old-established  industries,  though  the  saying  may  not  be  adopted  literally,  the 
same  idea  is  certainly  applicable.  Centuries  of  good  work  must,  and  does, 
produce  a  habit  of  mind  which  is  handed  on  from  one  generation  to  another, 
creating  a  feeling  of  noblesse  oblige  comparable  to  that  belonging  to  some  fine 
untarnished  name  of  our  old  aristocracy.  Anyone  reading  this  remarkable 
story  of  the  Oxford  Press  will  be  able  to  see  for  himself  how  such  a  great 
tradition  is  built  up  and  maintained.  From  the  beginning,  Britain's  great 
men  were  interested  in  the  existence  and  growing  reputation  of  this  wonderful 
medium  for  spreading  knowledge.  Leicester  and  Laud  and  Clarendon  in  the 
early  days ;  Stubbs,  Bywater,  York  Powell,  Farnell  and  others  equally  dis- 
tinguished, in  ours,  all  have  by  their  generosity  and  self-denying  labours 
worked  steadily  towards  the  goal  of  perfection,  and  a  sustained  reputation  for 
the  Press  has  grown  up,  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  shake.  We  speak  of  the 
leaders — the  brains  of  the  undertaking — but  no  less  necessary  for  success  is 
the  co-operation  in  like  spirit,  of  the  work-people,  and  of  these  we  learn  that 
many  come  of  families  which  have  been  connected  with  the  Press  for  genera- 
tions.    It  is  a  fine  record. 

There  is  an  engaging  naivete  of  disposition  in  most  of  us  which  leads  us 
to  cry  out  "  That's  my  countryman "  when  we  hear  of  any  famous  exploit 
carried  out  by  a  compatriot — a  cry  which  we  manage  to  suppress  when  the 
other  compatriot  chances  to  be  hanged.  In  reading  the  volume  before  us, 
this  instinct  springs  to  the  front,  and  it  is  with  almost  personal  pride  we  dwell 
on  the  triumph  of  ingenuity  and  skill,  the  devotion  and  zeal  of  the  workers, 
the  brilliance  and  pertinacity  of  leaders,  realizing  that  these  are  part  of  the 
very  back-bone  of  the  character  which  we  assume  our  country  to  possess. 
The  book  is  worth  buying  and  reading,  if  only  for  the  pleasure  of  preening 
ourselves  in  the  reflected  glory  of  really  great  achievement. 

M.  S.  Best. 

Handbook  of  Commercial  Geography.  By  Geo.  G.  Chisholm,  M.A., 
B.Sc.  (Edin.j.  New  Edition.  With  Maps  and  Diagrams.  London  : 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.     Pp.  xvi  4-  824.     25s.  net. 

Mr.  Chisholm's  well-known  and  serviceable  Handbook  was  originally  pub- 
lished in  1889,  and  no  fewer  than  eight  editions  have  appeared  since.  As 
the  author  says  in  his  preface  to  this,  the  ninth,  edition,  the  work  "is  old 
enough  to  have  undergone  a  process  of  evolution."  Much  new  material 
has  been  added  from  time  to  time,  including  a  chapter  on  Trade  Routes,  for 
instance,  while  it  became  necessary  to  indicate  the  connection  between  com- 
mercial geography  and  commercial  history.  Considerable  extensions  were 
also  made  in  the  fourth  and  eighth  editions  by  the  insertion  of  new  intro- 
ductory matter  with  a  separate  paging  from  the  rest  of  the  book.  Preparations 
for  a  ninth  edition  were  begun  in  19 13,  and  were  nearly  completed  when  the 


250  Aberdeen  University  Review 

war  broke  out.  That  event  obviously  rendered  it  inopportune  to  publish  a 
work  of  the  kind  "  when  the  geography  of  almost  the  entire  world  was  about 
to  be  upset,"  so  publication  was  postponed  till  after  the  conclusion  of  the 
principal  peace  treaties. 

All  the  time,  however,  preparations  for  the  new  edition  were  going  on,  and  the  work 
now  appears  in  a  form  more  completely  recast  than  any  previous  edition.  The  resetting  of 
the  entire  book  and  the  renumbering  of  the  paragraphs  have  allowed  of  interpolations  and 
rearrangements  of  matter  on  a  much  greater  scale  than  ever  before.  The  introductory 
matter  of  the  fourth  and  eighth  editions  has  been  put  in  its  proper  place  in  the  text,  and  sub- 
ects  that  seemed  to  require  further  elucidation  have  been  dealt  with  at  greater  length.  Such 
additions  are  scattered  throughout  the  book,  but  the  principal  additions  are  under  Climate 
(with  new  illustrative  maps).  Commercial  and  Industrial  Towns,  Coal,  and  The  British 
Isles.  It  is  this  last  section  that  has  been  most  considerably  extended,  but  not  so  much  by 
the  addition  of  new  matter  as  by  the  incorporation  of  matter  previously  in  one  or  other  of 
the  introductions. 

The  Handbook  has  been  recognized  all  along  as  a  most  comprehensive 
and  useful  work,  and  its  value  has  been  greatly  enhanced  by  the  additions 
and  alterations  introduced  in  the  new  edition.  For  students  of  geography 
and  commerce  this  new  edition  will  be  found  a  most  reliable  text-book,  but 
it  makes  a  much  wider  appeal,  not  only  to  traders  and  business  men,  but  to 
all  interested  in  the  multifarious  topics  with  which  it  deals.  From  its  wide 
and  intelligent  survey  it  is  well  fitted  to  be  a  valuable  addition  to  any  library. 

Transactions  of  the  Scottish  Dialects  Committee.     Edited  by  William 
Grant,  M.A.     No.  IV.,  192 1.     Pp.  90.     2s.  6d. 

This  new  part  of  the  work  of  the  Dialects  Committee  carries  on  from  P  to  Y 
the  General  Vocabulary  of  Scots  words  hitherto  unrecorded  or  the  meaning  of 
which  is  unrecorded,  and  it  is  almost  unnecessary  to  say  that  it  is  characterized 
by  the  preciseness  and*  meticulous  detail  which  marked  the  preceding  parts. 
Mr.  Grant  is  to  be  congratulated  not  only  on  his  own  editorial  supervision, 
but  on  the  copious  supply  of  additional  dialect  words  which  he  is  receiving 
from  his  large  band  of  zealous  contributors. 

The  augmentation  of  the  dialect  that  is  thus  being  made  is  hardly  short  of 
amazing,  and  most  people  who  study  these  Transactions,  even  those  possessing 
some  acquaintance  with  ordinary  Scots  dialect,  must  be  surprised  at  the  ap- 
pearance of  so  many  novel  words  and  phrases.  Aberdeenshire,  as  usual,  forms 
a  large  field  for  the  excavation,  so  to  speak,  of  these  new  forms,  particularly 
the  districts  of  Buchan  and  the  Garioch.  We  are  introduced,  for  instance,  to 
"  peternickle,"  which  it  seems  was  the  designation  on  Deeside  and  the  Garioch 
of  a  large  copper  penny,  and  arose  from  an  itinerant  ballad-singer  of  the  name 
of  Peter  Nicol  preferring  as  his  payment  the  large  George  III.  penny,  evi- 
dently thinking  it  better  value  than  the  smaller  kind.  "  Scouff,"  meaning  to 
swallow  in  large  mouthfuls,  is  Aberdeenshire — familiar  as  applied  to  the  taking 
of  medicine,  "  scouflPt  ower  an'  be  deen  wi't  "  ;  reminiscent,  too,  of  the  injunc- 
tion to  the  boy  at  the  Wells  of  Macduff  in  "  Johnny  Gibb  " — "  Hoot,  min, 
dinna  spuU  the  gweed,  clean,  halesome  water  ;  skowff't  oot."  "Shakins  o'  the 
pyockie,"  is  a  delicious  Aberdeenshire  phrase,  signifying  the  youngest  of  a  family. 
"  Side-begotten  "  is  an  unfamiliar  term,  common  in  Tomintoul,  and  meaning 
illegitimate.  "  Staiple  and  ring "  is  also  unfamiliar,  but  is  attributed  to 
Cromar  and  Tarland  :    it  means  "three  sheets  in  the  wind" — "John  cam 


Reviews  251 


hame  staiple  and  ring.  A'  doot  there  had  been  gey  sups  o'  drink  ga'  in'." 
"  Oot  o'  the  tyauchle  an'  in  o'  the  tyuggle,"  is  a  Buchan  "  twister  "  :  it  means 
"  Oot  o'  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire."  Fyvie  contributes  "  a  wappy  deem,"  a 
showily-dressed  woman ;  and  "  Mains  and  Hilly  "  furnish  a  variant,  "  Peter 
himsel'  was  sic  a  wappy  chiel,"  where  the  meaning  is  neat  or  smart.  The 
highly  interesting  nature  of  the  "  Transactions  "  can  be  deduced  from  these 
examples,  which  could  easily  be  multiplied. 


A  Book  of  Scots.     Edited  by  William  Robb.     Glasgow  :  The  Grant  Educa- 
tional Co.,  Ltd.     Pp.  264.     5s.  net. 

The  study  of  the  Scots  dialect,  which  has  received  such  a  remarkable  impetus  of 
late,  will  be  materially  aided  by  this  work,  which  is  an  anthology  of  prose  and 
verse  in  the  vernacular.  It  has  been  prepared,  we  are  told,  in  a  foreword,  so 
"  that  the  children  of  Scotland  may  read  at  least  a  little  of  the  tongue  their 
forefathers  spoke."  But  it  is  capable  of  having  a  much  wider  range,  for  many 
grown-up  people  are  either  ignorant  of  the  dialect,  or,  if  they  speak  it  or  hear 
it  spoken,  are  far  from  familiar  with  its  literary  expression.  A  perusal  of  the 
work  may  therefore  be  commended  to  such  persons,  either  as  introducing 
them  to  notable  specimens  of  the  dialect,  or  as  renewing  their  acquaintance 
with  famous  poems  and  prose  passages  in  Scots  literature.  The  book  is 
divided  into  two  parts,  but  the  differentiation  of  the  parts  is  not  very  obvious, 
except  that  the  first  part  consists  mainly  of  what  may  be  regarded  as  "  easy 
extracts,"  suited  for  younger  people.  This  section  opens  with  twelve  poems 
intended  for  quite  little  children  who  can  read — charming  and  attractive  poems 
like  "Wee  Willie  Winkie,"  "Castles  in  the  Air,"  and  "Wee  Joukydaidles." 
Then  follows  a  very  judicious  selection  of  old  ballads  ("  Sir  Patrick  Spens," 
"  Edom  o'  Gordon,"  and  the  like),  half  a  dozen  of  Burns's  poems,  and  Charles 
Murray's  "It  Wisna  his  Wyte."  The  section  concludes  with  four  delightful 
prose  extracts — from  "  Mansie  Waugh,"  Crockett's  "  Stickit  Minister,"  Barrie's 
"Window  in  Thrums,"  and  Hugh  Foulis's  "The  Vital  Spark."  The  second 
part  embraces  selections  from  older  and  more  archaic  examples  of  Scots 
literature  and  dialect — extracts  from  Barbour's  "  Bruce,"  Blind  Harry's 
"Wallace,"  and  the  works  of  James  I.,  Henrysoun,  Dunbar,  Sir  David  Lynde- 
say,  and  Gavin  Douglas.  The  change  in  the  dialect  form  effected  in  the 
eighteenth  century  is  illustrated  by  selections  from  Allan  Ramsay's  "  Gentle 
Shepherd,"  and  from  Robert  Ferguson,  Burns  ("Tam  o'  Shanter"),  Hogg 
("  Kilmeny  "),  Motherwell,  etc.  ;  while  the  modern  revival  of  the  recourse  to 
the  dialect  for  literary  expression  is  well  represented  by  characteristic  speci- 
mens culled  from  "  Hugh  Haliburton,"  Mrs.  Violet  Jacob,  John  Buchan,  and 
Mary  Symon  ("  After  Neuve  Chapelle  ").  The  prose  extracts  in  this  section 
comprise  specimens  of  very  old  dialect  such  as  appears  in  Bellenden's  Transla- 
tion of  Hector  Boece's  "  History  "  and  John  Knox's  "  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion " ;  and  these  are  followed  by  extracts  from  Scott,  John  Gait,  William 
Alexander,  and  Robert  Louis  Stevenson.  Altogether,  we  have  in  the  two 
parts  a  very  fair  representation  of  Scottish  literature  in  its  dialect  form,  which, 
aided  by  the  glossaries,  should  contribute  substantially  to  the  revival  of  know- 
ledge of  and  interest  in  the  vernacular. 


252  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Banffshire.  By  W.  Barclay,  Editor,  "  The  Banffshire  Journal "  (Cambridge 
County  Geographies).  Cambridge :  At  the  University  Press.  Pp.  viii 
+  139- 

Banffshire  is  a  comparatively  small  county,  but  it  is  not  lacking  in  interest 
nor  even  in  importance.  It  has  a  greater  wealth  than  any  other  county  in 
herring  fishing  plant  and  stands  supreme  in  the  size  and  value  of  its  herring- 
fishing  fleet,  and  along  its  shores  is  the  largest  aggregation  of  herring  and  line 
fishermen.  It  abounds  in  distilleries,  and  it  is  conjectured  that  the  county 
output  of  spirits  is  the  largest  in  Scotland.  Its  "  most  potent  export,"  how- 
ever, according  to  this  work,  "  is  not  its  whisky,  its  black  cattle,  or  its  herrings, 
but  young  men  and  women  fitted  by  education  and  discipline  to  play  a  credit- 
able part  in  the  affairs  of  life."  The  history  of  the  county,  too,  touches 
national  events  at  a  number  of  interesting  points.  Banffshire  was  visited  by 
the  early  Celtic  missionaries,  and  was  subjected  to  raids  by  the  pagan  Vikings. 
A  battle  at  Altochoylachan,  in  Glenlivet,  in  1594,  constituted  the  last  struggle 
in  the  north  between  Protestantism  and  Roman  Catholicism.  The  county 
was  not  very  materially  affected  by  the  Jacobite  rebellion  of  1745-46,  although 
the  Roman  Catholic  communities  in  several  places  suffered  great  losses — the 
destruction  of  chapels  at  Shenval  and  Tombae  and  of  the  little  college  of 
Scanlan.  All  this  and  much  more  that  is  of  interest  is  succinctly  narrated  by 
Mr.  Barclay  in  the  little  work  he  has  contributed  to  the  series  of  Cambridge 
County  Geographies,  the  general  editor  of  the  Scottish  section  of  which  is 
Mr.  William  Murison,  M.A.  Mr.  Barclay's  volume  follows  in  the  main  the 
lines  pursued  in  the  other  volumes  of  the  series,  particulars  being  furnished  of 
the  surface  features  and  natural  history  of  the  county,  its  chief  towns  and 
villages,  its  industries,  architecture  and  antiquities,  and  so  on.  The  "  Roll  of 
Honour"  is  a  very  noticeable  section,  demonstrating  the  large  contribution 
Banffshire  has  made  through  all  the  centuries  to  the  national  list  of  men  of 
"  light  and  leading  ". 

The  Newton  Stone  and  Other  Pictish  Inscriptions.  By  Francis  C. 
Diack.     Paisley :  Alexander  Gardner.     Pp.  64.     2s. 

Here  we  have  a  reprint  of  three  striking  articles  which  appeared  in  the 
"  Aberdeen  Free  Press "  in  February  last,  in  which  Mr.  Diack  put  forward 
entirely  new  readings  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  Newton  Stone  that  have 
puzzled  antiquarians  and  archaeologists  ever  since  the  stone  was  discovered, 
a  little  over  a  century  ago.  There  are  two  inscriptions.  The  principal  one, 
on  the  face  of  the  stone,  consists  of  46  letters  in  six  unequal  lints,  whilst 
an  Ogham  inscription  runs  along  the  edge  of  the  stone.  Mr.  Diack  identifies 
the  lettering  of  the  six  unequal  lines  as  a  cursive  form  of  the  Roman  script 
of  the  first  three  centuries,  a.d.,  the  language  being  Gaelic  of  an  age  long 
anterior  to  the  earliest  documentary  remains,  and  the  whole  inscription  con- 
sisting of  the  epitaphs  of  two  persons,  Ette  and  Elisios.  It  has  been 
commonly  supposed  hitherto  that  the  Newton  Stone  is  bilingual  and  that  the 
Ogham  inscription  on  the  edge  of  the  stone  is  a  duplicate  of  the  cursive 
lettering  on  t'le  face,  but  Mr.  Diack  declares  it  to  be  a  separate  inscription  in 
early  Pictish  Gaelic  indicating  the  burial  place  of  Iddaiqnnn,  son  of  Vorrenni. 
Mr.  Diack's  general  conclusions  are  that  the  inscription  in  Roman  letters 
is  Pictish   and   non-Christian,    and  may   be  assigned   to    round  about   the 


Reviews  253; 


year  400  a.d.,  and  probably  rather  before  than  after  that  date ;  that  an 
approximate  date  for  the  Ogham  inscription  would  be  about  500  a.d.  ;  and 
that  the  two  inscriptions  suggest  that,  "  if  it  is  not  kings  that  are  recorded 
here,  it  is  persons  conneced  with  the  royal  lines."  Other  Pictish  inscriptions 
are  referred  to,  and  in  an  entirely  new  section,  "  Addenda,"  the  whole  subject 
of  translating  the  characters  in  the  inscriptions  is  subjected  to  a  searching 
analysis. 

Burns  and  Folk-Song.  By  Alexander  Keith,  M.A.  Aberdeen  :  D.  Wyllie- 
&  Son.     Pp.  85.     Cloth,  2s.  6d. ;  Paper,  is.  6d. 

This  booklet  comprises  six  papers  on  aspects  of  Burns's  work  as  an  adapter 
and  reconstructor  of  Scottish  traditional  folk-song.  Four  of  the  papers  ap- 
peared in  a  slightly  restricted  form  in  the  "Aberdeen  Journal,"  and  these 
have  been  supplemented  by  other  two,  the  second  of  which  deals  with  "  The 
Secret  of  Burns's  Hold  on  the  People."  While  not  pretending  to  give  any 
new  revelation  regarding  the  poet,  the  pamphlet  is  noticeable  for  its  fresh 
and  individualistic  treatment  of  the  folk-song  side  of  Burns's  activities,  which 
it  strongly  emphasizes,  directing  attention  to  many  points  that  hitherto  have 
been  obscured  or  misrepresented  by  depreciatory  critics.  Having  regard  to 
Burns's  lavish  contributions  to  Johnson's  "Scots  Musical  Museum"  and 
Thomson's  "  Scottish  Airs,"  Mr.  Keith  regards  him  as  entitled  to  be  classed 
among  our  pioneers  of  ballad  research,  "although  he  was  not  an  exact 
student  in  the  sense  that  the  modern  antiquarian  science  connotes,  but  rather 
nearer  to  the  professional  balladist ".  He  was  a  musician  as  well,  and  "  was 
as  much  a  leader  in  the  recovery  of  Scots  music  as  he  was  a  pioneer  in  the 
restoration  of  folk-song  to  its  proper  position  in  literature."  The  two  themes 
are  amplified  in  the  pamphlet.  It  is  indisputable,  of  course,  that  Bums 
effected  a  vast  improvement  in  the  national  songs,  refining  what  was  coarse, 
rendering  musical  phrases  that  were  unmelodious,  and  practically  relegating 
to  the  scrap-heap  much  that  was  really  worthless.  He  so  transformed  and 
p>erfected  these  old  songs  that  his  versions  have  completely  ousted  their  pre- 
decessors, and  one  of  Mr.  Keith's  main  contentions  is  that  Burns's  songs 
form  his  chief  monument  to-day  and  constitute  the  principal  reason  of  his 
universal  popularity.  A  large  portion  of  the  pamphlet  is  devoted  to  the 
subject  of  the  "  sources  "  from  which  Burns  derived  the  folk-songs  he  utilized, 
and  here  Mr.  Keith  writes  with  exceeding  clarity  and  good  sense  and  dis- 
crimination. Incidentally,  he  has  much  to  say  that  is  pertinent  and  persuasive 
in  defending  Peter  Buchan  from  the  aspersions  and  critical  onslaughts  of 
Henley  and  Mr.  T.  F.  Henderson. 

Industrial  Copartnership.  By  Charles  Carpenter,  C.B.E.,  D.Sc, 
M.Inst.C.E.,  President  of  the  South  Metropolitan  Gas  Company, 
Third  Edition.     London:  Copartnership  Publishers,  Ltd.     1921. 

To  these  papers  on  Copartnership  in  Industry,  Trades  Unionism  and  Co- 
partnership, Copartnership  and  Efficiency,  with  Chronological  Notes  on 
British  Profit  Sharing  and  Copartnership,  1829-1920  (by  Walter  Layton, 
F.R.Hist.S.),  all  originally  published  in  1914,  there  have  been  added  in  this 
edition  the  report  of  an  Address  on  The  Copartnership  of  the  South  Metro- 
politan Gas  Company  delivered  in    19 18,  and  a  reprint  of  some  notes  on 


2  54  Aberdeen  University  Review 

experiences  of  Copartnership  under  war  conditions.  The  whole  constitutes 
an  instructive  manual  on  a  potential  movement. 

A  Shorter  Bible  History  (Old  and  New  Testament)  for  the  Use 
OF  Catholic  Students.  By  the  Rev.  Charles  Hart,  B.A.,  author  of 
"A  Manual  of  Bible  History,"  2  vols.  ("The  Students'  Catholic 
Doctrine,"  etc.)  London:  Bums,  Oates  &  Washboume,  Ltd.  192 1. 
3s.  6d. 

This  is  a  re-telling  of  the  sacred  history  from  Grenesis  to  the  last  chapter  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  It  is  intended  for  Roman  Catholic  candidates  for 
the  teaching  profession,  and  after  an  introduction  on  the  structure  and 
contents  of  the  Canon,  some  notes  on  the  Versions  of  the  Bible  and  a  brief 
essay  on  Inspiration,  contains  nothing  but  references  to  the  Old  Testament 
"  types,  figures,  and  prophecies  which  foreshadowed  and  foretold  the  realities  to 
come ".  The  narrative  is  clear,  but  neither  stimulated  by  questions  of 
criticism  nor  inspired  by  imagination  or  ethical  insight.  What  sense  of 
proportion  the  author  has  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  to  the  story 
of  Tobias  over  five  pages  are  devoted,  but  only  three  or  four  sentences  to 
the  Prophet  Isaiah. 

Law  Examination  Questions  and  Answers.  By  a  Law,  Agent.  Second 
Edition.     Edinburgh  :  W.  Green  &  Son,  Ltd.     Pp.  91.     5s.  net 

The  fact  that  this  little  manual,  so  serviceable  for  the  law  agents'  final  examina- 
tion, has  reached  a  second  edition  is,  perhaps,  the  best  testimony  to  its 
excellence  and  utility.  Well-nigh  300  questions  are  propounded,  dealing  with 
all  the  various  branches  of  Scots  law,  with  conveyancing.  Court  of  Session 
practice.  Sheriff  Court  practice,  and  criminal  law  and  procedure.  The 
questions,  numerous  and  comprehensive  though  they  be,  are  stated  briefly  and 
succinctly  and  the  answers  possess  the  same  merits ;  and  a  study  of  the  book, 
accompanied  by  the  necessary  self-examination,  should  materially  help  aspiring 
candidates  to  determine  how  far  they  are  really  prepared  to  meet  their  final 
examination.  There  can  be  no  hesitation  in  warmly  commending  a  manual 
so  carefully  prepared  and  so  obviously  useful. 

Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington,  Year  Book  No.  20,  192 1.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Institution,  1922. 

This  volume  of  xxii  -I-  475  pages  contains,  besides  the  President's  Report  for 
the  year,  the  usual  valuable  reports  on  investigations  and  projects  in  the 
various  departments  of  Botany,  Embryology,  Genetics,  Geophysics,  Seismology, 
Marine  Biology,  Meridian  Astrometry,  Nutrition,  Terrestrial  Magnetism,  the 
Mount  Wilson  Observatory  and  Historical  Research,  with  accounts  of  other 
investigations  of  interest  to  scientific  workers.  The  volume  has  been  deposited 
in  the  University  Library. 


University  Topics. 

RESIGNATION  OF  PROFESSOR  NIVEN. 

IROFESSOR  Charles  Niven,  who  has  been  laid  aside  by 
illness  for  some  time,  has  intimated  his  resignation,  as 
from  I  October  next,  of  the  Chair  of  Natural  Philosophy, 
which  he  has  held  for  the  long  period  of  forty-two  years. 
Professor  Niven  is  one  of  a  family  of  remarkable 
Mathematical  scholars  belonging  to  Peterhead,  five  of 
whom  graduated  at  Aberdeen  University.  An  elder 
brother  was  the  late  Sir  William  Davidson  Niven,  K.C.B,,  F.R.S.  (M.A., 
1861  ;  LL.D.,  1884),  Director  of  Studies  in  the  Royal  Naval  College,  Green- 
wich. A  younger  brother.  Dr.  James  Niven  (M.A.,  1870),  was  eighth 
Wrangler  at  Cambridge  ;  he  entered  the  medical  profession,  and  has  just 
retired  from  the  post  of  Medical  Officer  of  Health  at  Manchester.  The 
youngest  brother,  the  late  Dr.  George  Niven  (M.A.,  1877),  was  fifteenth 
Wrangler  at  Cambridge ;  he  became  a  doctor  and  died  at  Manchester  several 
years  ago. 

Professor  Niven  graduated  in  1863  with  first-class  honours  in  Mathematics, 
carrying  off  also  the  Simpson  Mathematical  Prize.  In  the  following  year  he 
won  the  Ferguson  Scholarship  in  Mathematics,  being  the  first  Aberdeen 
student  to  gain  the  highest  distinction  in  that  subject  open  to  all  Scotland. 
Entering  Cambridge  University,  he  became  Senior  Wrangler  in  1867  and 
graduated  B.A.  ;  and  soon  after  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Mathematics 
in  Queen's  College,  Cork.  In  1868  he  gained  a  Fellowship  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge — a  college  where  these  honours  are  allotted  by  examination  ;  and 
in  1880,  on  the  death  of  Professor  David  Thomson,  he  returned  to  Aberdeen 
as  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy.  In  1880  also  he  was  made  a  Fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society.  His  election  to  this  honour  was  more  directly  due  to  his 
publications  on  mathematical  subjects  in  various  mathematical  journals,  par- 
ticularly the  Philosophical  Magazine,  and  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Societies  of  Edinburgh  and  London.  The  more  important  of  these  articles 
were  on  the  elasticity  of  solid  bodies,  conduction  of  heat,  and  conduction  of 
electric  currents. 

Among  his  many  honours,  Professor  Niven  received  the  honorary  degree 
of  D.Sc.  from  Queen's  University,  Dublin  (now  the  National  University  of  Ire- 
land), and  he  was  twice  at  least  appointed  Examiner  for  the  Ferguson  Scholar- 
ship. 

The  Professor,  it  may  be  noted,  was  the  senior  member  of  the  Professoriate 
in  respect  of  length  of  service — a  distinction  which  now  passes  to  Professor 
Matthew  Hay,  who  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Forensic  Medicine  in  1883. 


256  Aberdeen  University  Review 

At  a  meeting  of  the  University  Court  on  13  June,  at  which  Professor 
Niven's  letter  of  resignation  was  submitted,  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted : — 

In  accepting  this  resignation,  which  it  does  with  deep  sympathy  as  involving  the  close 
of  one  of  the  longest  and  most  honourable  careers  within  the  University,  the  Court  resolves 
to  record  its  grateful  sense  of  the  manifold  services  rendered  to  the  University  by  Dr. 
Charles  Niven,  F.R.S.,  during  his  professorship  of  two-and-forty  years.  Maintaining,  as 
he  has  done,  the  high  personal  traditions  of  the  chair,  he  has  indefatigably  promoted  the 
extension  of  its  activities  throughout  a  period  distinguished  by  the  most  rapid  development 
of  its  subject,  the  present  department  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  with  branches 
in  three  Faculties  being  mainly  the  fruit  of  his  powers  of  design  and  organization.  As  a 
member  both  of  the  Senatus  and,  for  eight  years,  of  the  Court,  he  has,  besides,  loyally  con- 
tributed to  the  general  administration  of  the  University  and  to  other  interests  of  the 
academic  life.  He  is  followed  into  his  retirement  by  the  high  esteem,  the  gratitude,  and 
the  affection  as  well  of  his  colleagues  as  of  the  many  generations  of  students  whom  he  has 
trained. 

RETIREMENT  OF  PROFESSOR  COOPER. 

The  Very  Rev.  James  Cooper  (M.A.,  1867  ;  D.D.,  1892  ;  Litt.D. 
[Dublin],  D.C.L.  [Durham],  D.D.  [Oxon.]),  has  resigned  the  Chair  of 
Church  History  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  which  he  has  held  in 
succession  to  Principal  Story  since  1898.  He  has  taken  a  house  in  Elgin, 
his  native  place,  in  which  he  generously  proposes  to  make  accommodation, 
equipped  by  his  library,  for  study  and  worship  by  ministers  of  all  denominations. 
In  answer  to  a  letter  of  sympathy  and  tribute  addressed  to  him  on  behalf  of 
the  University  of  Aberdeen  by  the  Principal,  Professor  Cooper  has  written  as 
follows : — 

"  I  have  had  many  kind  and  flattering  things  said  to  me  since  my  resig- 
nation was  announced,  but  among  them  all  I  don't  think  any  has  touched  or 
gratified  me  more  than  your  delightful  letter  conveying  to  me  the  sympathy 
of  my  own  dear  Alma  Mater,  to  which  I  owe  so  much ;  in  which  in  my 
student  days  I  first  learned  and  formulated  to  myself  that  hope  of  a  wide 
Reunion  which  has  been  a  guiding  star  to  me  throughout  my  whole  subse- 
quent career,  which  was  the  first  to  do  me  public  honour,  and  which  must 
ever  occupy  a  unique  position  in  my  heart.  Pray  convey  to  the  University 
my  most  grateful  thanks  for  their  exceeding  kindness.  .  .  .  The  Doctor  has 
at  last  given  expression  to  the  hope  that  I  may  still  enjoy  some  years  of 
tolerable  health ;  so  that  I  may  tell  you  of  the  desire  to  be  permitted  ere  I  die 
to  do  something  for  the  increase  of  Divine  worship  and  the  furtherance  of 
Sacred  Studies  in  my  native  district.  Elgin  would  be  true  to  its  best  traditions 
if  it  became  again  a  centre  for  these  things,  but  the  clergy  there  of  all  de- 
nominations are  sorely  hampered  by  the  absence  of  a  common  meeting-place, 
and  the  expense  and  difficulty  even  of  borrowing  the  necessary  books.  Mine 
are  chiefly  historical  and  liturgical,  but,  such  as  they  are,  they  are  hardly 
procurable  so  far  North,  and  they  may  form  at  least  the  nucleus  of  a  more 
comprehensive  collection.  I  wish  much  that  I  may  be  spared  and  honoured 
to  inaugurate  in  a  humble  way  a  movement  of  the  kind." 

Formal  intimation  of  Dr.  Cooper's  retirement  was  made  at  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Glasgow  University  Court  Principal  Sir  Donald  MacAlister, 
who  presided,  suggested  that,  in  receiving  the  intimation  of  the  resignation, 
the  Court  desired  to  record  its  grateful  sense  of  Dr.  Cooper's  faithful  per- 
formance of  the  responsible  duties  of  his  office,  and  of  his  zealous  devotion 


University  Topics  257 

to  sacred  learning  during  his  tenure  of  twenty-four  years.  His  many  services 
to  the  Church  and  the  Christian  comity  had  obtained  wide  recognition  be- 
yond the  bounds  of  the  University,  and  had  increased  the  reputation  of  his 
chair  and  faculty.  The  Court,  with  the  whole  University,  offered  him  its 
cordial  good  wishes  of  peace  and  happiness  in  his  retirement  from  academic 
labour.  Professor  Milligan,  as  a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Divinity,  associ- 
ated himself  with  what  the  Principal  had  said  about  Dr.  Cooper.  If  the 
whole  University  would  be  poorer  by  his  retirement,  the  loss  fell  with  special 
heaviness  on  the  Faculty  of  Divinity.  The  degree  of  LL.D.  of  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity was  conferred  on  Dr.  Cooper  on  Commemoration  Day,  22  June. 

THE  ROWETT  INSTITUTE. 

Mr.  William  Godden,  B.Sc.  (Lond.),  A.R.C.S.,  F.C.I.,  Lecturer  in  Agri- 
cultural Chemistry  at  Leeds  University,  has  been  appointed  head  of  the 
Bio-Chemical  Department  of  the  Rowett  Institute  of  Research  in  Animal 
Nutrition,  Craibstone,  Aberdeen,  in  succession  to  Dr.  R.  H.  A.  Plimmer, 
appointed  Professor  of  Medical  Chemistry  at  St.  Thomas's  Hospital  Medical 
School,  London  University  (see  p.  176).  Mr.  Godden  was  appointed  Assistant 
Lecturer  in  Agricultural  Chemistry  at  Leeds  in  191 2,  and  since  191 7  he  has 
been  entirely  responsible  for  the  control  of  the  agricultural-chemical  work  of 
the  department.  Since  191 3  he  has  been  charged  with  special  advisory  duties 
under  the  scheme  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  for  the  provision  of  advice  to 
farmers,  and  has  personally  conducted  all  investigations  in  connection  with 
nutrition  and  dairying  problems.  His  research  work  and  publications  include 
"  Carbo-Hydrate  Metabolism  and  Glycosuria,"  "  Comparative  Keeping  Qualities 
of  Palm  Kernel,"  etc.,  and  a  large  number  of  publications  dealing  with  the 
chemical  aspect  of  animal  nutrition. 

The  following  other  appointments  have  been  made  to  the  Rowett 
Institute : — 

Head  of  the  Bacteriology  Department — Dr.  J.  P.  M'Gowan,  M.A.,  M.D., 
B.Sc.  [Edin.],  D.T.M.  and  H.,  M.R.C.P.E.,  Bacteriologist  and  Assistant 
Superintendent  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  Laboratory,  Edinburgh. 

Head  of  the  Physiology  Department — Captain  H.  E.  Magee,  B.Sc,  M.B. 
(Belfast),  F.A.S.,  Indian  Medical  Service. 

The  formal  opening  of  the  new  Institute,  which  is  nearing  completion  at 
a  cost  of  ^40,000,  will  take  place  in  the  autumn. 

VACATION  COURSES. 

A  new  scheme  in  the  form  of  Vacation  Courses  is  about  to  be  inaugurated 
by  the  University.  Though  new  to  Aberdeen,  vacation  courses  are  not  a 
novelty  in  University  life.  A  flourishing  summer  school,  due  to  the  inspiration 
and  energy  of  Professors  Patrick  Geddes  and  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  existed  in 
Edinburgh  University  several  years  ago,  and  similar  enterprises  have  been 
conducted  at  Oxford  and  St.  Andrews.  The  object  has  been  the  same  in 
all — to  bring  under  academic  influences  those  who  would  be  glad  of  a  fresh 
stimulus  for  study,  but  who  have  few  opportunities  during  their  workaday 
months,  whether  old  alumni  revisiting  their  Alma  Mater,  or  others  who  have 
not  had  the  benefit  of  a  University  education.  The  underlying  idea  of  the 
scheme  is  that  the  lectures  should  deal  with  subjects  of  study  under  their 

17 


258  Aberdeen  University  Review 

modern  aspects  and  developments.  Those  attending  would  be  introduced  to 
the  latest  advances  made  in  the  fields  of  science,  literature  and  art,  history 
and  philosophy,  through  lectures  that  aimed  at  being  stimulating  rather  than 
exhaustive;  and,  accordingly,  the  lectures  are  limited  in  number,  consisting 
generally  of  three,  while  none  exceed  five. 

The  forthcoming  course  is  to  cover  a  fortnight  in  July  (17th  to  29th).  The 
course  is  divided  into  three  groups.  The  first  is  devoted  to  literary  and 
artistic  studies,  the  lecturers  including  the  Principal,  Professors  Harrower 
and  Baird,  Miss  Mordaunt,  Mr.  Taylor,  and  others.  The  second  group  is 
directed  to  social  and  historical  studies,  the  lecturers  being  Professors  Baillie 
and  Gray,  Dr.  Low,  Dr.  Tocher,  Messrs.  Bruford,  Townend,  Davidson, 
Morland  Simpson,  and  others.  Science  is  the  subject  of  the  third  group, 
and  its  numerous  phases  will  be  expounded  by  Professors  Thomson,  Macdonald, 
Hendrick,  and  Marshall,  Drs.  M'Intyre,  Gibb,  Fyvie,  Gray,  and  Skene,  and 
Messrs.  McFarlane  and  Clarke,  and  others. 

In  the  afternoons,  it  is  intended  that  the  various  museums  in  the  Uni- 
versity and  the  Botanic  Garden  shall  be  visited  and  excursions  be  made  to 
Scotstown  Moor,  the  BuUers  of  Buchan,  Nigg  Bay,  the  Craibstone  Forest 
Nurseries  and  Forestry  Experiment  Station,  the  Rowett  Institute,  etc. 

REVIVAL  OF  THE  TOGA. 

The  opening  of  the  summer  session  witnessed  a  revival  of  the  wearing  of 
the  "toga  rubra"  or  red  gown  and  the  trencher,  this  being  in  response  to  a 
recent  recommendation  of  the  Students'  Representative  Council  that  both 
should  be  worn  by  students,  male  and  female,  when  attending  classes  and 
chapel.  To  begin  with  at  all  events,  the  number  of  lady  students  who  donned 
the  gown  was  far  in  excess  of  the  male  students  similarly  adorned,  but  possibly 
when  the  gown  has  become  more  familiar  and  shyness  has  worn  off,  a  greater 
proportion  of  the  male  students  will  take  to  what  is  described  as  "  the  tradi- 
tional and  honoured  dress."  The  "splash  of  colour"  in  the  University 
precincts  and  in  the  streets  is  decidedly  welcome. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Students'  Representative  Council,  a  resolution 
was  adopted  to  request  the  Senatus  to  insert  in  the  next  and  following 
Calendars  the  following  notice : — 

"  Arts  students  are  expected  to  wear  the  scarlet  gown  and  trencher  at  all 
Arts  classes  at  King's  and  Marischal  Colleges,  at  Chapel,  and  at  all  academic 
ceremonies." 

The  first  pictorial  representation  of  the  gown  of  King's  College  is  in  a 
portrait  in  oils  of  a  student  of  1677  preserved  in  the  University  Library  ;  the 
gown  of  Marischal  College  is  shewn  in  a  water  colour  sketch  in  a  note-book 
of  Robert  Gordon  of  date  1694.  The  present  toga  dates  from  i860  and  is  a 
combination  of  the  two ;  the  velvet  collar  is  that  of  Marischal,  and  the  sleeves 
are  those  of  King's. 

STUDENTS'  HALF-HOLIDAY. 

The  experiment  sanctioned  by  the  Senatus  for  the  spring  session  of  granting 
students  in  attendance  at  King's  College  and  Marischal  College  a  weekly  half- 
holiday  on  Wednesdays  for  the  purpose  of  engaging  in  sport  or  outdoor  re- 
laxation (see  p.  165),  proved  so  successful  that  the  Senatus  has  agreed  to  the 
weekly  Wednesday  half-holiday  being  continued  throughout  the  winter  and 
spring  terms,  but  not  during  the  summer  session. 


University  Topics  259 

POST-GRADUATE  SCHOOL  OF  THEOLOGY. 

The  Faculty  of  Divinity  has  recommended  a  scheme  for  a  Post-graduate 
School  of  Theology,  and  it  has  been  approved  by  the  University  Court. 
The  purpose  of  the  scheme  is  to  provide  advanced  teaching  in  the  several 
Departments  of  Theology,  and  to  advise  duly  qualified  students  to  proceed  to 
the  Degree  of  Ph.D.  in  Theology.  The  scheme  provides  for  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  professors  of  the  University  and  of  the  United  Free  Church 
College. 

THE  SIR  JAMES  SIVEWRIGHT  BURSARIES. 

A  scheme  for  the  Sir  James  Sivewright  Bursaries  has  been  prepared.  It 
is  proposed  that  there  be  twenty  bursaries,  each  of  the  annual  value  of  ^25 
or  thereby,  to  be  tenable  for  four  years  in  any  of  the  Faculties.  Five  bursaries 
will  be  awarded  each  year.  They  are  to  be  open  to  students  coming  to  the 
University  from  the  County  of  Moray,  with  preference  to  students  who  have 
attended  Milne's  Institution,  Fochabers,  and  especially  those  who  are  sons  of 
stone-masons. 

THE  BLACKWELL  PRIZE  ESSAY. 

The  Blackwell  Trustees  have  made  no  award  for  the  current  year,  being 
of  opinion  that  not  one  of  the  essays  had  attained  a  sufficiently  high  standard 
(seep.  67).  The  subject  prescribed  for  the  prize  essay  for  1923  is  "The 
Sculptured  and  Inscribed  Stones  of  the  North-East  and  North  of  Scotland." 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 

The  McRobert  Endowment  has  benefited  by  ;^iooo,  which  has  been 
allocated  out  of  ;^  10,000  gifted  in  aid  of  cancer  research  work  by  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  G.  F.  Todman,  of  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  in  memory  of  their  daughter, 
the  late  Mildred  Hope  Buzacott. 

Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Miller,  Buckie,  bequeathed  to  the  University  j£i5o, 
to  form  the  nucleus  of  a  General  Purposes  Fund. 

Mr.  William  Ramsay,  Dyce,  has  presented  to  the  class  library  of  the 
Agricultural  Department  a  bookcase  and  sets  of  "  The  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Agricultural  Society  of  England,"  and  of  "The  Transactions  of  the  Highland 
and  Agricultural  Society  of  Scotland." 

Dr.  David  Nicolson,  C.B.  (M.B.,  1866 ;  M.D.,  1875  ;  LL.D.,  1920), 
has  gifted  to  the  University  an  old  painting  of  King's  College. 

The  portrait  of  Dr.  James  Gregory,  the  younger,  Mediciner  to  King's 
College  from  1732  to  1755,  was  recently  purchased  by  the  University. 

THE  LIBRARY  MANUSCRIPTS. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  University  Library  Committee,  the  Librarian 
reported  that  the  manuscripts  in  the  Library,  numbering  about  1350,  dating 
from  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century  (Augustine's  "De  Doctrina 
Christiana ")  to  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  century  (Thomas  Hardy's  "  An 
Imaginative  Woman  "),  had  now  been  brought  together  and  arranged  in  the 
Cromwell  Tower  Muniment  Room,  King's  College.  The  work  has  been 
carried  out  by  Miss  Ethel  M.  Barnett,  assistant  librarian. 


26o  Aberdeen  University  Review 

STUDENTS'  GALA  WEEK. 

The  Students'  "gala  week,"  which  was  initiated  two  years  ago,  promises 
to  become  an  annual  institution,  and  we  are  likely  to  see  the  first  week  of 
May  henceforth  devoted  by  the  students  to  sundry  diversions  and  revels,  many 
of  them  with  picturesque  features,  and  all  of  them  directed  to  the  laudable 
purpose  of  raising  funds  for  the  Aberdeen  hospitals.     The  modes  of  "  tapping 
the  public  "  for  contributions  apparently  develop  with  the  passing  years,  more 
especially  as  the  sum  to  be  raised  is  fixed  at  an  ever-increasing  figure.     This 
year,  ;^3ooo  was  aimed  at,  and  consequently  the  programme  of  "  events  "  and 
"stunts"   was   considerably   enlarged.     One   novel — and   very   successful — 
feature   was   the   organization  of  a    "jazz  band"  and  concert  party  which 
"toured  the  north,"  giving  performances  at  Inverurie,  Huntly,  Keith,  Duff- 
town, Buckie,  and  Insch ;  no  less  than  ;^5oo  was  realized  by  these  perform- 
ances  and   by   the   accompanying   collections   that   were   made.      "  Pierrot 
troupes  "  and  various  musical  combinations  followed  suit,  visiting  other  towns, 
and  what  were  termed  "  pirate  parties  "  motored  to  several  places,  "  holding 
up  "  the  inhabitants ;  and  by  these  means  a  fairly  large  sum  was  also  collected. 
A  special  feature  of  the  week  was  the  performance  on  four  evenings  of  a  clever 
musical  comedy,  "  Stella,  the  Bajanella,"  written  by  Mr.  E.  R.  R.  Linklater, 
the  music  being  composed  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Taylor.    (Altogether,  the  performances 
realized   ;^25o.)     There   was   the   usual   sports  gala  at  the  King's  College 
grounds,  supplemented  by  various  "  side  shows,"  including  a  Dutch  auction 
of  goods  gifted  by  local  shopkeepers.     A  house-to-house  collection  was  pro- 
secuted during  the  week,  and  the  Friday  was  given  up  to  street  collecting, 
which  was  conducted  mainly  in  Union  Street.     This  thoroughfare  presented  a 
very  animated  spectacle  during  the  day,  students  (male  and  female)  attired  in 
all  manner  of  fantastic  costumes  soliciting  subscriptions  from  the  passers-by, 
while  one  gaily-dressed  group  sang  and  danced  and  played  music  on  a  lorry, 
and  another  group  on  a  different  vehicle — agricultural  students,  it  was  under- 
stood— vended  fruit,  flowers,  and  vegetables.     The  carnival-like  nature  of  the 
proceedings   attracted   large   crowds.     A   novel    "stunt" — to  lay  a  mile  of 
pennies  along  the  kerb  of  the  pavement  in  Union  Street — was  not   quite  a 
success ;  the  line  of  coins  extended  only  from  Holburn   Junction   to   near 
Crown   Street,   and   comprised   but    12,720   pennies  (;^53)   instead  of  the 
requisite  60,000  (;^25o).     On  the  other  hand,  the  torchlight  procession  in 
the  evening  was  an  unqualified  success ;  it  was  declared  to  be  "  the  biggest 
event  of  the  kind  ever  held  in  Aberdeen,"  while  "  the  dresses  worn  were,  on 
the  whole,  more  elaborate  and  ingenious  in  design  than  those  at  any  previous 
carnival."     The  street  collections  during  the  day  and  at  the  torchlight  pro- 
cession in  the  evening  amounted  to  ;^i25o.     The  funniest  "event"  of  the 
week  was  a  sand-castle  building  competition  on  the  beach  on  Saturday  after- 
noon, engaged  in  by  some  400  students  (of  both  sexes)  dressed  in  "  the  utmost 
exaggeration  of  juvenile  attire ; "  it  drew  an  enormous  crowd,  estimated  at 
30,000,  and  the  collection  taken  amounted  to  jQi'jo.     Altogether,  there  was 
realized  from  the  gala  jQa266  2s. — a  record  for  Scotland,  beating  last  year's 
total  of  the  Glasgow  students,  ;^33oo,  and  also  that  of  the  Edinburgh  students^ 
j£2'joo.    The  expenses  amounted  to  ;!^i  77  7s.  gd.  only,  leaving  ;^4o88  14s.  5d. 
available  for  distribution  among  the  hospitals.     This  sum  was  apportioned  by 
the  Students'  Representative  Council  as  follows  :  Royal  Infirmary,  ;^30oo ; 
Sick  Children's  Hospital,  ;^6oo ;  Maternity  Hospital,  ^480. 


University  Topics  261 


THE  MEDICAL  PRELIMINARY  EXAMINATIONS. 

Important  changes  affecting  the  admission  of  medical  and  dental  students 
to  the  University  are  at  present  engaging  attention.  The  General  Medical 
Council  has  issued  new  regulations  on  the  subject,  which  will  come  into  force 
on  I  January,  1923.     The  effect  of  these  is  as  follows  : — 

All  those  who  desire  to  be  registered  as  medical  or  dental  students  will  have  to  produce 
evidence  that  they  have  attained  die  age  of  17  years,  and  the  minimum  standard  of  general 
education  required  will  be  that  of  University  Matriculation  or  Entrance  Examination. 

Before  registration  as  a  medical  student  every  applicant  will  be  required  to  have  passed, 
in  addition  to  Uie  Examination  in  General  Education,  an  Examination  in  Elementary  Physics 
and  Elementary  Chemistry  conducted  or  recognised  by  one  of  the  Licensing  Bodies. 

A  student  who  has  diligently  attended  an  approved  course  of  instruction  in  Elementary 
Biology  at  a  secondary  school  or  other  teaching  institution  recognised  by  a  Licensing  Body 
may  be  admitted  to  the  Professional  Examination  in  Elementary  Biology  immediately  after 
his  registration  as  a  student. 

The  Preliminary  Examination  in  Elementary  Chemistry  and  Elementary  Physics  is  in- 
tended to  be  taken  in  addition  to  the  Matriculation  or  other  Examination  in  General  Educa- 
tion. The  latter  examination  must  be  complete  in  itself,  without  reference  to  the  subjects  of 
the  Preliminary  Examination  in  Science. 

The  Senatus,  at  a  meeting  on  1 5  February,  approved  of  the  following  find- 
ings unanimously  adopted  by  the  Faculties  of  Science  and  Medicine  : — 

With  reference  to  the  conditions  subject  to  which  the  General  Medical  Council  will  re- 
cognise the  University  Examinations,  the  Faculties  are  of  opinion  that  the  Certificate  should 
bear  evidence  : — 

(a)  That  the  candidate  has  passed  in  the  following  subjects  : — 
(i)  English. 

(2)  Elementary  Mathematics. 

(3)  Latin. 

(4)  A  Modern  Language. 

and  (b)  That  the  candidate  has  attended  an  approved  course  in  Elementary  Science  including 
Physical  Science. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  General  Council  on  15  March,  the  Business  Com- 
mittee submitted  a  report  by  a  Sub-Committee  in  the  course  of  which  they 
stated : — 

Preliminary  Examination. — In  regard  to  the  standard  of  general  education  required  by 
the  General  Medical  Council,  the  medical  members  of  the  Sub-Committee  endorse  the  unan- 
imous findings  of  the  Medical  and  Science  Faculties  as  approved  by  the  Senatus. 

The  Pre-Registration  Course  and  Examination  would  remove  Inorganic  Chemistry  from 
the  Course  of  Chemistry  required  for  graduation  in  Medicine,  and  would  leave  that  course 
to  be  devoted  to  branches  of  the  subject  specially  fitted  for  medical  students,  viz..  Organic 
Chemistry,  Bio-Chemistry,  Chemistry  applied  to  Forensic  Medicine,  etc.  It  has  already 
been  under  consideration  whether  a  special  course  of  Chemistry  for  medical  students  should 
be  instituted  at  Aberdeen  University,  and  the  proposed  change  would  appear  to  give  effect 
to  this  proposal. 

The  Pre-Registration  Course  and  Examination  in  Physics  would  overtake  part  of  the 
work  of  the  present  one-term  course  in  Physics  required  for  graduation,  and  would  leave  the 
graduation  course  free  for  a  special  course  in  Physics  for  medical  students — dealing  with 
Sound,  Light,  Electricity,  and  Magnetism  in  relation  to  Medicine  and  Surgery  (with  Labora- 
tory training). 

The  curriculum  of  five  years  required  by  the  present  regulations  after  registration  would 
in  effect  be  extended  under  the  new  regulations  by  one  term  or  at  most  two  terms,  but  this 
cannot  be  definitely  stated  until  the  four  Scottish  Universities  determine,  either  singly  or 
collectively,  the  scope  of  and  syllabus  for  the  Pre-Registration  Examinations  in  Elementary 
Physics  and  Elementary  Chemistry. 

It  is  preferable  that  the  Pre-Registration  Courses  should  be  taken  at  the  University. 


262  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Dr.  Macgregor  Skene  said  in  one  point  the  report  of  the  Sub-Committee 
was,  he  thought,  not  in  agreement  with  the  general  policy  which  had  been 
expressed  by  the  Business  Committee  and  the  General  Council.  The  point 
in  question  was  the  position  of  Latin  in  the  preliminary  examination.  The 
General  Council  had  always  been  against  compulsory  Latin  and  in  favour  of  a 
uniform  basis  for  all  the  Faculties,  and,  as  far  as  he  was  concerned,  he  did  not 
think  the  sentiment  of  the  General  Council  was  in  agreement  with  that  of  the 
Sub-Committee.  Only  medical  members  were  in  favour  of  that  particular 
recommendation.  The  whole  question  was  in  the  melting-pot  owing  to  the 
recommendations  of  the  Conference  held  recently  at  Perth  on  the  question  of 
entrance  examinations.  The  Business  Committee  wished  to  make  no  recom- 
mendation anent  the  preliminary  examination  clause,  pending  the  final  decision 
of  the  Scottish  Universities  Entrance  Board. 

Professor  Findlay  pointed  out  the  necessity  for  the  inclusion  in  the  pre- 
liminary examination  of  Section  B — namely,  that  the  candidate  had  attended 
an  approved  course  in  Elementary  Science,  including  Physical  Science — not 
only  in  the  preliminary  examination  for  entrance  to  Medicine,  but  in  the 
general  preliminary  examination.  He  explained  that  the  kind  of  course  meant 
was  one  not  quite  on  the  lines  of  the  courses  at  present  given  in  schools,  but 
a  general  course  in  Physical  Science,  as  it  was  very  important,  in  the  case  par- 
ticularly of  language  students,  that  they  should  have  some  knowledge  of  Science 
of  a  general  kind,  otherwise  a  great  deal  of  the  money  at  present  spent  on  edu- 
cation would  be  wasted.  He  also  explained  that  unless  the  scheme  suggested 
by  the  Sub-Committee  were  adopted  there  was  a  danger  that  students  entering 
the  Faculties  of  Science  and  Medicine  would  not  have  sufficient  language 
equipment  to  enable  them  to  take  full  advantage  of  their  University  training. 

Dr.  George  Smith,  Training  Centre,  said  his  objection  was  that  the  pro- 
posed scheme  made  Latin  compulsory,  and  that  the  opinion  of  the  General 
Council,  expressed  on  more  occasions  than  one,  had  been  that  Latin  should 
not  be  compulsory. 

Mr.  Hugh  Brebner,  Huntly,  said  that,  while  agreeing  with  Professor  Findlay 
that  Physical  Science  was  not  a  proper  equivalent  for  Mathematics,  he  could 
not  agree  with  the  scheme  proposed  for  the  medical  examination  in  so  far  as 
it  was  proposed  to  make  Latin  compulsory. 

The  Chairman  (Mr.  D.  M.  M.  Milligan)  did  not  think  there  was  anything 
they  could  do  except  approve  of  the  pre-registration  examination,  and  to  make 
no  recommendation  with  regard  to  the  preliminary  examination  pending  the 
final  decision  of  the  Universities'  Entrance  Board. 

This  was  agreed  to. 

PURGING  THE  REGISTER  OF  THE  GENERAL  COUNCIL. 

The  University  Court  has  authorised  the  removal  from  the  Register  of  the 
General  Council  of  the  names  of  members  whose  addresses  have  been  unknown 
for  at  least  ten  years  and  whose  first  degrees  are  of  at  least  fifty  years'  standing. 
The  Registrar  has  accordingly  deleted  the  names  of — 

Address 

useless 

since 

Copland,  John  Johnstone,  teacher,  Bath ;  M .A.,  '62 1901 

Fraser,  Archibald  Leitch,  teacher,  Somersetshire  College,  Bath  ;  M.A.,  '67        .  rgoi 

Law,  Rev.  George,  Clackmannan ;  alumnus,  K.C.,  '50-55 1901 

Lorimer,  George,  teacher,  Elstrie  Hill,  Watford,  Herts. ;  alumnus,  M.C.,  '55-59        .     1901 


University  Topics  263 

Address 
u-eless 
since 
Macdonald,  Rev.  Charles  Grant,  Portbrae,  Kirkcaldy  ;  M.A.,  K.C.,  '55      .        .        .     1902 
Mathieson,  Rev.  Finlay,  teacher,  i  Vine  Villas,  Harrow  Road,  Kensjd  Green,  N.W. ; 

M.A„  K.C.,  '57 1906 

Samuel,  George  Robert,  tutor,  Wesley  College,  Sheffield  ;  M.A.,  K.C.,  '53        .        .     1901 
Sim,  Rev.  George  Innes,  Weymouth,  Manurewa,  Auckland,  N.Z. ;  M.A,,  '62,  B.D. 

[Edin.],  '68 1911 

Simpson,  James,  retired  teacher,  8  Merryland  Street,  Govan  ;  alumnus,  M.C.,  '56-60     1901 

The  following  non-registered  graduates  for  whom  no  addresses  have  been 
known  for  at  least  ten  years  are  also  presumed  to  be  dead — 

Anderson,  George,  Manitoba;  M.A.,  '61. 

Botha,  Theunis  Johannes ;  M.B,,  '64. 

Chiappini,  Pietro  Alessandro ;  M.B., '71. 

Conley,  Robert  Macdonald,  London ;  M.A.,  '64. 

Cooper,  William,  Cheshunt,  Herts;  M.A.,  '70. 

Davis,  Christopher  James ;  M.B.,  '70. 

Dutt,  Lieut.-Colonel  Russeck  Lall,  I. M.S.,  Bengal  (ret) ;  M.D.,  '71. 

Fropier,  Francois  Gabriel;  M.D.,  '63. 

Graham,  Thomas,  Manchester;  M.A.,  '65. 

Hughes,  John  Thomas;  M.B.,  '67. 

Low,  Ernest;  M.A.  (K.C.),  '59;  M.D.,  '62. 

Macdonald,  William,  San  Francisco;  M.A.,  '61. 

Paterson,  Alexander,  Wellington,  N.Z. ;  M.A.,  '64;  M.D.  [Edin.],  '68. 

Perkins,  Rev.  William  Henry,  Bournemouth ;  M.A.,  '61. 

Robertson,  Archibald  George;  M.B.,  '64. 

Taylor,  Alexander,  Invergordon  ;  M.B.,  '61. 

Williams,  Albert,  Croydon,  Surrey;  M.B.,  '6S  ;  M.D.,  '72. 

Wills,  Charles  James,  London  ;  M.B.,  '66 ;  M.D.,  '67. 

INTER-UNIVERSITY  CONFERENCE. 

The  first  annual  conference  of  the  Universities  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
was  held  at  University  College,  London,  on  1 3  May.  Sir  Donald  MacAlister, 
Principal  of  Glasgow  University,  presided,  and  every  University  in  the  United 
Kingdom  and  in  Ireland  was  represented,  Principal  Sir  George  Adam  Smith 
representing  Aberdeen.  Mr.  H.  A.  L.  Fisher,  the  President  of  the  Board  of 
Education,  also  attended  the  conference. 

The  following  subjects  were  discussed  :  the  urgent  need  for  the  provision 
of  enlarged  opportunities  for  advanced  study  and  research ;  the  irjcrease  of 
residential  accommodation  for  students ;  specialization  in  certain  subjects  by 
certain  Universities ;  and  the  organization  of  adult  education  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  work  of  Universities. 

VIENNA  INTERNATIONAL  SUMMER  SCHOOL. 

This  is  to  be  held  in  Vienna  from  7  to  21  September  of  this  year. 
An  influential  British  Advisory  Committee,  including  Sir  William  Beveridge, 
KiC.B.,  as  Chairman,  Dr.  Frankenstein,  the  Austrian  Minister,  Sir  Maurice 
de  Bunsen,  G.C.M.G.,  Professor  Gilbert  Murray,  and  others,  has  been 
formed  to  co-operate  with  the  Austrian  Committee.  There  will  be  three 
sets  of  lectures — Economics ;  Law  and  Politics ;  Philosophy,  Art,  and  Litera- 
ture— with  supplementary  courses  in  History  and  in  Languages.  A  com- 
position fee  of  five  guineas  will  admit  to  all  the  courses,  and  half  that  sum 
to  the  lectures  in  any  one  section.  Vienna  has  for  long  been  one  of  the 
great  centres  of  culture  in  Europe  and  not  only  some  of  its  most  distinguished 


264  Aberdeen  University  Review 

professors,  but  others  from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  elsewhere  have  promised 
to  give  lectures.  There  are  few  places  where  a  more  pleasant  holiday  can 
be  taken  and  none  so  cheap  for  those  who  benefit  by  the  rate  of  exchange. 
At  present  the  return  fare  from  London  to  Vienna  costs  less  than  that  from 
Aberdeen  to  London — i.e.  about  j£t.  We  may  add  that  if  a  large  number 
of  British  visitors  attend  the  School  it  will  be  an  enormous  benefit  to  the 
University  of  Vienna,  to  which  the  world  owes  much.  For  the  fees,  paid  in 
English  currency,  will  form  a  very  large  reserve  fund  for  the  relief  of  the 
destitute  professors.  All  letters  and  enquiries  should  be  addressed  to  Dr. 
George  Tugendhat,  London  School  of  Economics,  if  possible  by  15  July. 
Forms  of  registration,  with  leaflets  giving  full  details  of  the  school,  may  be  had 
at  the  Secretary's  office.  University  of  Aberdeen. 

In  connection  with  this  we  may  note  that  the  Civic  Education  League 
has  organized  a  summer  holiday  course  in  Tyrol,  of  which  the  probable  dates 
are  4  or  5  August  to  4  September,  the  inclusive  fee  for  which  is  ^^30, 
covering  travel,  hotel,  and  lecture  expenses.  Apply  to  Miss  Margaret  Tatton, 
65  Belgrave  Road,  Westminster. 

THE  SPRING  GRADUATION. 

The  spring  graduation  took  place  in  the  Mitchell  Hall  on  30  March — the 
Principal,  as  Vice-Chancellor,  presiding,  in  the  absence  of  the  Chancellor. 
Special  features  of  the  occasion  were  the  conferment  of  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  on  Mr.  John  Masefield  and  a  speech  by  Mr.  Masefield  in  response  to 
demands  therefor  by  the  undergraduates. 

The  Degree  of  D.Litt.  was  conferred  on  Dr.  R.  L.  Graeme  Ritchie  (M.A., 
1904;  D.Litt.  [Paris]),  Professor  of  French  in  Birmingham  University;  that 
of  D.Sc.  on  Mr.  George  Pittendrigh  Hector  (M.A.,  1901  ;  B.Sc),  Botanist 
in  the  Agricultural  Department,  Dacca,  India ;  that  of  M.D.  on  Dr.  Frederick 
W.  C.  Brown,  O.B.E.  (M.B.,  1915) ;  Dr.  James  Gordon  Danson,  London 
(M.B.,  1908);  Dr.  Murray  Young  Garden,  London  (M.B.,  1920);  and 
Dr.  Robert  Daniel  Lawrence,  Aberdeen  (M.A.,  1912  ;  M.B.,  1916) ;  and 
that  of  Ch.M.  on  Dr.  William  Brander  (M.B.,  1901  ;  M.D.). 

The  Degree  of  M.  A.  was  conferred  on  thirty-five  students  (on  seven  of  these 
with  first-class  honours,  on  eleven  with  second-class  honours,  and  on  one  with 
third-class  honours) ;  B.Sc.  on  twelve ;  B.Sc.  Agr.  on  six ;  B.D.  on  two ;  B.L. 
on  three ;  LL.B.  on  three  ;  and  M.B.  on  forty-five  (on  five  of  these  with  second- 
class  honours) — io6  in  all.  Of  the  Arts  graduates  twenty-three  were  men  and 
twelve  women ;  of  the  Science  graduates  six  were  men  and  six  women ;  the 
graduates  in  Agriculture  were  all  men ;  the  two  Divinity  graduates  were  men ;  the 
Law  graduates  were  also  all  men  except  Miss  Margaret  Troupe  Mackenzie, 
who  graduated  B.L.  (with  distinction)  last  year,  and  this  year  took  the  LL.B. 
Degree  (also  with  distinction) ;  and  of  the  Medical  graduates  thirty  were  men 
and  fifteen  women — total,  72  men  and  34  women.  It  may  be  noted  that  two 
sisters  graduated  M.B. — Miss  Dorothy  Janet  Dow  and  Miss  Griselda  Annie 
Dow,  daughters  of  a  retired  Elgin  schoolmaster ;  a  third  daughter,  Miss 
Elizabeth  Mary  Dow  (M.A.,  1918  ;  M.B.,  1919),  is  assistant  in  Nottingham 
General  Hospital,  while  a  brother.  Dr.  John  Dow  (M.A.,  1910  ;  M.B.,  1914), 
died  in  Persia  while  on  war  service.  The  Diploma  in  Public  Health  was 
awarded  to  two  candidates,  and  that  in  Agriculture  to  three,  two  of  whom 
were  women. 


University  Topics  265 

Mr.  Robert  Gordon  McKerron,  Aberdeen,  won  the  Simpson  Greek 
prize  and  Robbie  gold  medal  and  the  Seafield  gold  medal  in  Latin,  and  was  first 
in  the  examination  for  the  Dr.  Black  prize  in  Latin,  but  was  ineligible  to  hold 
the  prize,  which  was  divided  between  Mr.  William  G.  D.  Maclennan,  Inver- 
ness, and  Mr.  Thomas  M.  Paterson,  Tillyfourie,  who  were  equal.  The 
Jenkyns  prize  in  Classical  Philology  was  won  by  Mr.  William  J.  Garden,  Aber- 
deen. Miss  Winifred  M.  Deans,  Banchory,  carried  off  the  Simpson  Mathe- 
matical prize  and  the  Neil  Arnott  prize  in  Experimental  Physics,  and  was  first 
in  the  examination  for  the  Greig  Prize  in  Natural  Philosophy,  but  was  ineligible 
to  hold  the  prize,  which  was  divided  between  Mr.  Alexander  R.  Davidson, 
Hatton ;  Miss  Hilda  A.  Dingwall,  Peterhead ;  and  Mr.  Charles  G. 
Kennaway,  Aberdeen,  who  were  equal.  Mr.  Davidson  won  the  Boxill 
Mathematical  prize.  There  was  no  award  of  the  Dr.  David  Rennet  gold 
tnedal  in  Mathematics,  and  no  candidate  for  the  Liddel  prize  for  Latin  verse 
composition. 

Mr.  Charles  S.  D.  Don,  Jamaica,  won  the  Fife  Jamieson  Memorial  gold 
medal  in  Anatomy.  Mr.  William  L.  Hector,  Tarland,  won  the  Keith  gold 
medal  for  Systematic  and  Clinical  Surgery,  and  was  equal  with  Mr.  Frank 
Forman,  South  Africa,  for  the  Dr.  James  Anderson  gold  medal  and  prize  in 
Clinical  Medicine.  The  Shepherd  Memorial  gold  medal  in  Surgery  was  won 
by  Mr.  Redvers  N.  Ironside,  Aberdeen  ;  the  Matthews  Duncan  gold  medal 
in  Obstetrics  by  Mr.  Allan  W.  Downie,  Rosehearty ;  and  the  Alexander 
Ogston  prize  in  Surgery  by  Miss  Edith  M.  Macrae,  Aberdeen. 

GATHERING  OF  GRADUATES  IN  GLASGOW. 

THE  PRINCIPAL  ON  THE  UNIVERSITY,  ITS  WORTH  AND  WORK. 

A  very  successful  social  gathering  of  graduates  of  the  University  resident 
in  Glasgow  and  district  was  held  in  the  Grand  Hotel,  Glasgow,  on  i8  March. 
It  was  organised  by  a  small  Committee  consisting  of  Dr.  Alexander  W. 
Russell,  Sheriff  P.  J.  Blair,  and  Mr.  A.  M.  Williams,  the  Rector  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Training  College.  A  reception  was  followed  by  a  luncheon,  at  which 
Principal  Sir  George  Adam  Smith  presided.  The  company,  which  numbered 
between  70  and  80,  and  comprised  several  lady  graduates,  included  Sir  Robert 
Bruce,  the  editor  of  the  Glasgow  Herald,  and  Lady  Bruce ;  Sir  W.  Leslie 
Mackenzie,  Edinburgh,  and  Lady  Mackenzie  ;  Sheriff  Blair,  Professor  Rait, 
Dr.  J.  A.  Third,  Ayr  ;  Mr.  William  Mitchell,  K.C. ;  Canon  Low,  Edinburgh  ; 
P.ev.  J.  G.  Sutherland,  Galston  ;  Rev.  A.  M.  Shand,  Bridge  of  Weir ;  Rev. 
A.  Irvine  Pirie,  Kilmarnock  ;  Rev.  G.  Calder,  D.Litt.,  Glasgow ;  Rev.  W.  W. 
Reid,  Dumbarton  ;  Rev.  P.  Philip,  New  Galloway ;  Rev.  S.  J.  Ramsay  Sib- 
bald,  Glasgow  ;  Dr.  C.  R.  MacDonald,  Ayr ;  Dr.  John  L.  Wilson,  Hamilton ; 
Mr.  James  Beattie,  Rector,  High  School,  Greenock ;  Mr.  Robert  Fortune, 
S.S.C,  Edinburgh  ;  etc.  etc.  An  interesting  feature  of  the  proceedings  was 
the  announcement  by  each  guest  of  his  or  her  years  of  association  with  the 
University. 

The  toast  of  "  The  King  "  having  been  given  from  the  chair, 

Sir  Robert  Bruce  (who  at  one  time  was  a  journalist  in  Aberdeen)  proposed 

"  Alma  Mater  ".    Perhaps  the  duty  of  proposing  that  toast,  he  said,  had  fallen 

on  him  because,  away  back  in  the  early  "  nineties,"  although  not  a  student, 

he  was  brought  into  a  fairly  intimate  relationship  with  King's  and  Marischal 


266  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Colleges.  He  knew  the  professors  of  those  days  well,  and  many  of  the 
undergraduates.  It  was  on  a  debating  evening  in  a  crowded  class-room  that 
he  first  saw  two  youths  who  had  since  reached  eminence  in  the  great  world 
"  twal'  miles  beyond  Aberdeen  ".  They  were  Professor  R.  S.  Rait,  whom 
Glasgow  now  claimed  as  one  of  her  distinguished  citizens,  and  Scotland 
honoured  as  her  Historiographer  Royal,  and  John  Malci)lm  Bulloch,  the 
gifted  editor  of  the  Graphic  in  London.  Dr.  Rait  they  had  with  them  that 
day,  and  from  Dr.  Bulloch  he  had  received  the  following  letter : — 

Nothing  would  give  me  greater  pleasure  than  to  be  in  Glasgow  at  the  luncheon  of 
Aberdeen  University  men,  for  I  am  interested  not  only  in  Aberdeen  University,  but  also  in 
Glasgow.  I  have  never  ceased  to  be  grateful  for  the  fact  that  my  grandfather  was  bom  in 
Glasgow,  his  family  having  come  from  Baldernock,  in  Stirling,  and  though  he  went  to 
Aberdeen  in  1829, 1  trace  in  my  temperament,  and  still  more  in  that  of  my  brother,  qualities 
of  the  West  which  are  fundamentally  different  from  those  of  the  East  Coast.  The  next  best 
thing  for  the  Aberdonian  who  has  not  been  born  in  Glasgow,  or  claims  Glasgow  blood,  is,  I 
think,  to  go  down  to  the  West  Coast  and  assimilate  this  spirit.  I  am  sure  that  was  the 
secret  of  Burns's  genius.  If  he  had  remained  in  his  original  Kincardineshire  he  would 
never  have  reached  the  pinnacle  which  he  scaled  by  moving  into  the  genial  atmosphere  of 
Ayr. 

To  know  such  a  man  as  Minto,  as  he  did,  was  to  one  of  his  professioh  an 
inspiration.  Then  came  Professor  Grierson,  whose  first  lecture  he  heard. 
And  now  they  had  Professor  Jack,  whom  he  used  to  listen  to  in  London,  and 
whose  venerable  father,  still  in  their  midst  in  Glasgow,  once  held  the  editorial 
chair  which  he  now  occupied.  They  would  notice  how  difficult  it  seemed  to  be 
to  keep  Glasgow  out  of  his  remarks.  It  would  be  absurd  to  refrain  from  allusions 
to  the  city  of  their  adoption,  because  had  it  not  been  that  a  Glasgow  man 
born  and  bred  thought  of  the  promotion  of  the  higher  learning  in  the  Granite 
City,  the  foundation  of  King's  might  have  been  delayed  for  many  a  year. 
Bishop  Elphinstone  was  not  only  born  in  Glasgow,  but  he  was  a  graduate  of 
Glasgow  University,  and  in  time  its  rector.  And,  to  span  the  centuries  with  a 
sentence,  Aberdeen  had  now  a  Principal  who  spent  some  of  his  happiest  years 
in  Glasgow — the  years  of  his  preparation  for  his  great  work  in  Aberdeen  ;  and 
she  had  a  Glasgow-educated  Chanceller  of  the  Exchequer  as  her  Rector. 
All  this  led  him  to  one  of  his  central  remarks,  namely,  that  both  sentimentally 
and  historically  it  was  most  appropriate  that  in  Glasgow  Aberdeen  graduates 
should  come  together  and  attempt  to  recapture  the  spirit  of  their  youth,  and 
offer  incense  at  the  shrine  of  their  old  University.  No  matter  how  far  each 
of  them  might  have  gone  in  the  wander-years,  they  could  say  in  the  words  of 
James  Symon  : — 

But  a  dearer,  sterner  Mistress  is  mine  : 

Fast  by  the  Northern  Sea  the  symbols  are  twain  of  her  shrine, 
Heavenward  soaring  they  beacon  the  mariner  far  in  the  Bay, 
Crown  of  the  reverend  Past  and  Tower  but  of  Yesterday. 

What  Aberdeen  University  had  meant  in  Scotland's  history  he  did  not 
attempt  to  estimate  in  sombre  prose.  And  he  was  not  a  poet  who  could  put 
all  he  had  in  his  mind  into  language  that  could  be  wedded  appropriately  with 
the  thoughts  that  were  seeking  utterance  in  their  hearts.  But  he  could  con- 
centrate their  thoughts  on  a  man — their  distinguished  chairman.  Sir  G«orge 
Adam  Smith.  He  would  say  nothing  of  the  distinguished  position  he  held  in 
the  councils  of  his  Church.  Ecclesiastically,  he  was  one  of  Scotland's  greatest 
assets.     But  he  had  proved  himself  a  great  University  administrator  ;  he  had 


University  Topics  267 

falsified  in  every  detail  the  common  opinion  that  a  theologian  could  not  be  a 
first-rate  man  of  affairs.  Sir  George  Adam  Smith  was  such  a  one,  and  they 
men  of  Glasgow,  they  his  personal  friends,  were  proud  to  acclaim  him  to-day 
as  one  of  Scotland's  big  men,  who  was  doing  national  things  in  a  big  way. 
He  gave  them  the  toast,  and  asked  them  to  pledge  not  only  Aberdeen  Uni- 
versity with  affection,  but  its  very  distinguished  head — (applause). 

The  Principal,  replying  to  the  toast,  thanked  them  from  the  bottom  of  his 
heart  for  their  welcome  to  the  present  Principal  of  Aberdeen  University.  It 
was  always  a  pleasure  and  a  privilege  to  those  charged  with  the  management 
of  University  affairs  in  Aberdeen  to  find  themselves  in  the  company  of  her 
graduates  in  any  part  of  the  Kingdom.  He  had  had  that  pleasure  in  Edin- 
burgh, London,  Manchester,  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  East  Lanca- 
shire, and  now  he  came  for  the  first  time  to  his  old  graduates  who  lived  and 
worked  in  Glasgow  and  its  neighbourhood.  He  did  not  think  they  could 
understand  what  a  privilege  and  what  an  honour  they  who  administered  the 
University  counted  it  to  come  into  contact  with  their  graduates  who,  round  all 
those  centres,  were  running  careers  of  always  honourable  and  useful,  and  very 
often  most  distinguished  service  to  the  commonwealth — (applause).  It  always 
sent  him  back  to  Aberdeen  feeling  ever  so  much  more  firmly  that  it  was  a 
University  worth  working  for  that  turned  out  such  men  and  such  women,  and 
he  went  home  with  a  new  stimulus,  a  new  inspiration  for  the  routine  and  the 
emergencies — he  would  not  call  them  crises,  because  they  never  had  any 
crises  in  Aberdeen — that  arose  in  the  light  of  what  Aberdeen  had  been  for 
four  centuries  and  more,  and  which  was  still  a  growing  and  expanding  Uni- 
versity— (applause).  He  wanted  to  tell  them  that,  while  he  had  spoken  about 
the  careers  of  the  sons  and  daughters  that  the  University  had  turned  out,  there 
was  just  as  good  grist  running  through  the  mill  as  in  their  time — (applause) — 
and  they  were  being  followed  by  a  set  of  students,  men  and  women,  worthy  of 
them  all,  and  worthy  of  the  best  of  them — (applause). 

Proceeding  to  give  some  figures  relative  to  the  current  session,  the  Principal 
said  that  before  the  war  the  average  number  of  students  in  the  University  in 
all  Faculties  had  risen  to  something  over  1050,  but  this  session  they  had 
enrolled  1559  as  compared  with  1545  in  the  winter  session  of  two  years  ago. 
The  greatest  increase  had  come  in  the  Faculty  of  Arts.  They  had  received 
in  that  Faculty  684  students  against  597  two  years  ago.  There  had  been  a 
great  falling  off  in  medicine,  to  everybody's  delight — (laughter).  Owing  to  the 
return  of  so  many  ex-Service  men  their  medical  school,  like  every  medical 
school  in  the  country,  was  congested,  and  they  who  had  charge  of  the  ad- 
ministration had  the  uncomfortable  feeling  through  several  years  that  they 
were  utterly  unable  to  fulfil  their  legal  contracts  with  their  students  in  the 
way  of  supplying  them  with  material  or  the  opportunities  of  study.  Now 
he  was  glad  to  say  that  this  winter  the  number  of  entrants  into  the  Medical 
Faculty  had  dropped  to  its  pre-war  average  rate,  and  although  they  were  still 
grappling  with  an  excessive  number  of  students  in  their  fourth  and  fifth  years, 
these  would  pass  in  a  year  or  two,  and  they  would  resume  their  normal 
numbers,  and  he  trusted  their  normal  capacity  for  training  and  turning  out 
some  of  the  very  best  practitioners,  ordinary  and  consultant,  that  any  Uni- 
versity was  able  to  give  to  the  country — (applause).  Turning  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce,  he  said  that  they  were  going  to  turn  out  this  summer  their 
first  group  of  Bachelors  of  Commerce.  This  was  not  a  cheap  degree,  the  men 
having  gone  through  a  three  years'  course.     They  had  appointed  a  committee 


268  Aberdeen  University  Review 

to  seek  for  posts  for  these  men,  and  although  he  knew  the  times  were  bad,  he 
made  an  appeal  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  great  commercial  and  industrial  city 
of  Glasgow  to  do  what  they  could  to  help  these  men  to  positions.  A  memor- 
andum of  their  experience,  qualifications,  and  capacities  was  at  the  disposal  of 
anyone  who  wished  to  make  inquiries  concerning  them. 

Aberdeen  University,  the  Principal  proceeded  to  say,  had  grown  out  of  all 
recognition  of  those  who  knew  it  some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago.  Within  the 
last  twelve  years  alone — which  was  all  he  could  speak  of  from  personal  experi- 
ence— there  had  been  added  thirty-nine  new  lectureships,  both  part  time  and 
whole  time,  of  which  the  new  Department  of  Commerce  was  responsible  for 
eight,  and  he  thought  alone  of  all  the  Scottish  Universities  they  had  four 
lectureships  in  the  Fine  Arts.  Two  new  Chairs  had  been  founded  within 
recent  times — the  Chair  in  Agriculture  by  the  munificence  of  Lord  Strathcona, 
and  in  Political  Economy  by  the  equal  if  not  greater  munificence  of  his  good 
friend,  Sir  Thomas  Jaffrey.  They  had  had  one  of  the  most  brilliant  lectures 
that  it  had  ever  been  his  fortune  to  listen  to  from  the  new  Professor  of  Political 
Economy,  Professor  Gray,  only  last  Tuesday.  They  hoped  to  found  a  Chair 
of  Geology  before  the  year  was  out.  Turning  to  administration,  he  said  that 
it  might  surprise  them  to  know  that  their  endowments  now  amounted  to  over 
^600,000,  and  the  revenue  from  the  General  University  Fund  had  nearly 
trebled  in  the  last  twelve  years.  Sir  Robert  Bruce  had  spoken  far  too  kindly 
of  any  contribution  he  had  made  to  the  management  of  the  University. 
Whatever  success  had  attended  that  branch  it  was  not  due  to  the  Principal 
but  to  the  fact  that  they  had  on  the  University  Court  able  and  devoted  men, 
and  in  particular  he  mentioned  the  name  of  Dr.  Matthew  Hay.  Speaking  of 
the  subject  of  students'  welfare,  he  said  that  the  sum  of  ;^2 0,000  had  been 
placed  in  their  hands  for  student  purposes,  and  he  indicated  the  schemes 
that  they  had  in  contemplation,  including  the  providing  of  a  Women  Students' 
Union,  which  had  been  far  too  long  delayed.  In  conclusion,  he  spoke  of  the 
fund  that  was  being  raised  to  construct  a  perpetual  memorial  to  the  students 
and  graduates  who  fell  in  the  war,  and  any  assistance  towards  that  end  would 
be  gratefully  acknowledged.  In  connection  with  the  University  Review,  they 
were  going,  he  thought,  to  pay  their  way  this  year,  but  they  required  300  more 
subscribers,  and  he  appealed  for  support  on  behalf  of  that  publication — 
(applause). 

Sheriff  Blair  proposed  "  Other  Educational  Institutions,"  and,  in  doing  so, 
indulged  in  interesting  reminiscences  of  the  class-room  and  of  college  life. 
Dr.  John  A.  Third,  Ayr,  responded.  Mr.  Robert  Fortune  submitted  the  toast 
of  "  Aberdeen  and  twal'  mile  roon  't,"  to  which  Mr.  A.  M.  Williams  replied  ; 
and  both  speakers  related  some  excellent  stories  of  the  district  and  its  people. 
Sir  W.  Leslie  Mackenzie  proposed  "  The  Chairman  "  in  glowing  terms,  and 
the  Principal  acknowledged  and  then  proposed  a  toast  to  Dr.  A.  W.  Russell, 
which  was  cordially  pledged.  The  gathering — which,  it  is  hoped,  will  prove 
the  first  of  a  series  of  annual  meetings — concluded  with  the  singing  of  "  Auld 
Lang  Syne." 

ABERDEEN  UNIVERSITY  CLUB,  LONDON. 

On  Thursday,  18  May,  the  London  Aberdeen  University  Club  held  its 
sixty-seventh  half-yearly  dinner.  Sir  Robert  Home,  who  was  to  have  presided, 
sent  the  following  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Club  and  it  was  read  by  the 
Principal,  who  took  his  place  in  the  chair : — 


University   Topics  269 


"  Dear  Dr.  Milligan — It  is  with  great  unhappiness  that  I  find  myself  pre- 
vented from  being  present  at  the  dinner  of  your  association  to-night.  I 
deeply  regret  to  miss  the  opportunity  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  your 
members,  and  of  drinking  to  the  prosperity  of  the  great  University,  of  which 
it  is  my  chief  pride  to  be  Lord  Rector. 

"  Associations  such  as  yours  have  infinite  value.  In  maturity  and  age 
they  maintain  our  youth.  Amid  the  obliterating  influences  of  time  and  space, 
they  keep  alight  the  fire  of  old  attachments,  and  preserve  old  affections.  In 
place  of  loneliness  among  strangers,  they  give  comradeship  among  fnends. 
Scotsmen  more  than  most  people  cling  to  ancient  ties,  and  among  Scotsmen 
Aberdonians  are  naturally  tenacious  of  the  clannish  sentiment. 

"  I  recently  read  a  book  entitled  '  Interamna  Borealis,'  which  struck  one's 
heart  with  the  pride  which  it  expressed  in  the  shining  town  and  benign  College 
of  the  author's  devotion.  In  that  pride  I  am  sure  all  members  of  your  dinner 
party  to-night  take  a  constant  share.  As  they  recall  old  memories  and  many 
happy  hours,  I  should  like  to  think  that  I,  though  absent,  may  be  permitted 
with  them  to  pledge  the  toast,  'Floreat  Universitas  Aberdonensis.'" 

The  Principal  said  that  they  would  readily  excuse  their  Rector  for  his 
absence  from  their  gathering,  because,  as  they  all  knew,  he  was  bearing  almost 
the  heaviest  burden  that  any  subject  of  the  Crown  did  bear. 

He  (the  Principal)  had  been  called  at  very  short  notice  to  take  the 
Rector's  place,  but  while  he  was  personally  unfitted  to  do  so,  he  fortified 
himself  with  the  recollection  that  though  the  Principal  comes  after  the  Rector 
in  University  rank,  the  Vice-Chancellor  precedes  him.  And  therefore  the 
average  of  his  own  double  office  was  precisely  equal  to  Sir  Robert's  single 
position.  Moreover,  he  could  do  what  even  the  Rector  could  not,  and  that 
was  to  bring  them  fresh  greetings  from  their  Alma  Mater. 

Since  last  year  one  other  had  been  added  to  the  number  of  the  Aberdeen 
graduate  clubs  throughout  the  world.  In  addition  to  London,  Edinburgh, 
East  Lancashire,  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  Manchester,  and  South  AfHca, 
they  had  one  in  Glasgow.  And  in  connection  with  these  clubs  he  could  only 
say  that  after  he  attended  one  of  them  he  returned  to  his  work  with  a  firmer 
conviction  than  ever  that  there  was  no  University  in  the  whole  world  for 
which,  judging  from  its  graduates,  it  was  better  to  work  with  one's  might. 

He  had  pleasure  in  reporting  the  smooth,  unruffled  running  of  their 
ordinary  routine  and  solid  expansion  and  progress.  The  return  of  men  from 
service  brought  the  numbers  of  students  to  over  i6oo,-, while  the  pre-war  normal 
was  about  1050.  That  strained  their  accommodation,  but  was  gradually 
righting  itself  They  had  still  too  large  classes  in  their  medical  curriculum, 
but  the  numbers  were  falling  to  their  normal  pre-war  figure,  and  he  hoped^ 
considering  the  prospects  of  the  profession,  that  it  would  long  remain  there. 
But  they  were  still  about  50  per  cent.,  taking  the  total  number  of  their 
students  into  consideration,  more  than  they  were  before  the  war.  Those  who 
had  been  long  out  of  the  University  would  perhaps  be  surprised  to  know  that 
in  foreign  languages  they  had  122  studying  French  and  83  German,  and  he 
thought  he  was  right  in  saying  that  Aberdeen  University  was  the  only  one 
which  increased  the  number  of  its  students  studying  German  during  the  war. 
This,  he  thought,  was  a  great  tribute  to  the  foresight  of  Aberdonians. 

The  Principal  went  on  to  tell  the  members  something  of  the  "  extremely 
successful  adventure "  of  the  students  on  behalf  of  the  hospitals  of  the  city. 
The  Aberdeen  students  were  to  be  congratulated  on  their  success.     More 


270  Aberdeen  University  Review 

marvellous  than  the  sum  raised  were  the  powers  of  organization  which  had 
been  shown  by  the  leaders  of  the  students  who,  he  thought,  were  almost,  if 
not  altogether,  returned  service  men.  He  was  not  an  Aberdonian,  and 
therefore  he  could  speak  impartially.  He  thought  that  the  result  had  banished 
for  ever  the  old  stale  joke  about  Aberdeen  meanness.  And  the  result  il- 
lustrated that  close  relationship  which  had  always  existed  between  their  Alma 
Mater  and  the  city  wherein  she  dwelt. 

The  Principal  then  spoke  of  developments  at  the  University,  and  mentioned 
that  their  buildings  were  extending.  They  hoped  to  get  the  whole  of  the 
Botanical  Department  removed  from  Marischal  College  into  the  Botanical 
Garden  in  Old  Aberdeen.  Thanks  to  the  gift  of  Mr.  Rowett,  they  were  just 
finishing  the  building  of  research  laboratories  in  animal  nutrition. 

Thanks  to  another  benefactor.  Dr.  Kilgour,  they  were  at  last  going  to  get 
a  professor  of  geology,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gordon,  formerly  Vicar  of  Redhill, 
proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Charleton,  near  Montrose,  who  had  previously 
founded  and  generously  increased  a  mineralogical  collection  in  memory  of 
his  uncle,  had  left  to  them  a  large  part  of  his  geological  collection. 

In  conclusion,  the  Principal  said  they  were  looking  forward  with  regret 
at  the  retirement  in  October  of  their  senior  professor.  Dr.  Charles  Niven.  He 
was  sure  that  there  had  been  few  professorships  of  equal  length  which  had 
been  sustained  with  greater  devotion,  and  Professor  Niven  would  be  followed 
into  retirement  with  the  grateful  esteem  and  affection  of  numerous  generations 
of  students. 

Lord  Meston  was  to  have  proposed  "  The  Guests,"  but  he  was  unable  to 
be  present,  and  this  toast  was  given  by  Mr.  G.  Topham  Forrest,  and  responded 
to  by  Mr.  Fortune. 

During  the  evening  Scots  songs  were  sung  by  Miss  Muriel  Macgregor. 

To.  Dr.  Milligan  was  mainly  due  the  success  of  the  gathering. 


Personalia. 

The  summer  graduation  is  to  be  held  on  13  July.  A  special  graduation, 
however,  is  to  be  held  on  7  July,  for  the  conferment  of  the  honorary  degree 
of  LL.D.  on  Mr.  William  Howard  Taft,  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States, 
and  formerly  President  (1909-13).  The  Senatus  agreed  to  offer  Mr.  Taft  the 
degree  in  19 19,  along  with  other  representatives  of  the  Allied  nations,  in- 
cluding Marshal  Foch  and  Burgomaster  Max,  of  Brussels.  It  is  only  now, 
however,  while  he  is  on  a  visit  to  this  country,  that  Mr.  Taft  has  been  able 
to  fix  a  date  on  which  he  can  appear  to  receive  the  degree  in  person.  The 
Court  and  Senatus  are  to  entertain  him  to  luncheon. 

The  Principal  has  been  invited  to  act  as  one  of  the  Electors  to  the  Regius 
Professorship  of  Divinity  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  There  is  at  present 
a  vacancy  in  that  Chair  through  the  resignation  of  Rev.  Professor  Stanton. 

The  Principal  is  a  member  of  the  Committee  appointed  by  the  Secretary 
of  Scotland  to  advise  as  to  the  legislative  provisions  with  reference  to  the 
property  and  endowments  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  which  may  be  necessary 
or  expedient  in  view  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  Act,  192 1. 

The  Principal  was  the  representative  of  the  University  at  a  conference 
of  the  Universities  of  the  United  Kingdom,  held  in  London  on  13  May,  to 
discuss  the  urgent  need  for  the  provision  of  enlarged  opportunities  of  ad- 
vanced study  and  research  in  the  Universities,  the  increase  of  residential 
accommodation  for  students,  and  other  matters. 

Professor  Harrower,  Professor  Macwilliam,  and  Professor  Baird  at- 
tended the  sept-centenary  celebrations  at  the  University  of  Padua  as  delegates 
from  Aberdeen  University.  An  honorary  degree  was  conferred  on  Professor 
Harrower. 

Professor  J.  A.  Macwilliam  is  to  be  President  of  the  Physiological 
Section  at  the  forthcoming  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  in 
Glasgow. 

Professor  Marshall  is  to  receive  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  of 
St.  Andrews  University  at  the  graduation  ceremony  in  July. 

Professor  Shennan  has  been  appointed  the  John  Farquhar  Thomson 
Lecturer  for  the  academic  year  1922-23. 

Professor  Terry  has  been  appointed  a  representative  of  the  University 
to  attend  the  extended  session  of  the  Anglo-American  Historical  Committee, 
to  be  held  in  London  on  5  July. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers  to  the  Professor  Trail  Memorial  Fund 
it  was  decided  that  the  memorial  should  take  the  form  of  a  portrait  plaque  of 


272  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Professor  Trail,  to  be  placed  in  the  Botany  Department  of  the  University, 
and  a  memorial  volume  to  include  the  Professor's  "Flora  of  the  City  Parish 
of  Aberdeen,"  certain  autobiographical  matter,  and  a  complete  bibliography 
of  his  works. 

The  following  have  been  appointed  Deans  of  the  respective  Faculties : 
Arts — Professor  Harrower  ;  Science — Professor  Macdonald  ;  Divinity — 
Professor  Fulton  ;  Law — Professor  Stuart  ;  Medicine — Professor  Mar- 
shall. 

A  smoking  concert  was  held  by  the  Aberdeen  University  Commerce 
Society  in  the  Imperial  Hotel  on  19  May,  to  honour  Mr.  R.  B.  Forrester, 
M.A.,  M.Com.,  on  the  occasion  of  his  leaving  the  University  to  take  up  an 
appointment  in  the  London  School  of  Economics  (see  p.  176).  Mr.  W.  M. 
Mirrlees,  M.A.,  who  presided,  referred  to  the  excellent  work  Mr.  Forrester 
had  done  while  acting  as  Lecturer  on  Economics,  and  particularly  to  his 
work  in  organizing  the  newly-instituted  Department  of  Commerce,  and,  in 
name  of  the  Society,  presented  Mr.  Forrester  with  a  handsome  camera  and 
case  as  a  token  of  appreciation  and  esteem. 

In  the  recent  triennial  election  of  the  Aberdeen  Education  Authority,  the 
following  graduates  of  Aberdeen  University  were  returned,  viz. :  Mr.  Duncan 
Clarke  (M.A.,  1882),  Dr.  Alexander  Don  (M.A.,  1884;  M.B.,  1894), 
Mr.  George  Duncan  (M.A.,  1888),  Professor  Gilroy  (M.A.,  1880;  B.D., 
1890;  D.D.  [St.  And.]),  and  Professor  George  Pittendrigh  (M.A.,  1880  ; 
D.D.,  1922).     Mr.  Duncan  was  re-elected  Chairman. 

The  election  of  the  Aberdeenshire  Education  Authority  was  noticeable 
for  the  return  of  seventeen  clergymen  of  various  denominations,  out  of  a  total 
membership  of  forty-six — more  than  a  third  of  the  board.  Of  the  seventeen 
clergymen,  no  fewer  than  eleven  are  graduates  of  Aberdeen  University,  viz. : 
Revs.  James  Black,  Inverurie  (M.A.,  1883);  J.  T.  Cox,  Dyce  (M.A.,  1886; 
B.D.) ;  A.  A.  Duncan,  Auchterless  (B.D.,  1896) ;  J.  S.  Ewen,  Monquhitter 
(M.A.,  1899);  William  Grant,  Drumblade  (M.A.,  1882;  B.D.) ;  William 
M.  Grant,  Drumoak  (M.A.,  1884) ;  Canon  Robert  Mackay,  Longside 
(M.A.,  1881) ;  Alexander  Mackenzie,  Coull  (M.A.,  1877) ;  A.  Hood 
Smith,  Newmachar  (M.A.,  1888;  B.D.) ;  William  Sutherland,  Gartly 
(M.A.,  1894;  B.D.);  and  W.  T.  Wishart,  Echt  (M.A.,  1891).  Other 
graduates  elected  included  Dr.  David  Maver,  Bucksburn  (M.B.,  1878) ; 
A.  M'DoNALD  Reid,  Peterhead  (M.A.,  1877) ;  Charles  W.  Sleigh,  Strichen 
(M.A.,  1884) ;  and  Dr.  Robert  M.  Wilson,  of  Tarty  (M.A.,  1873  '>  M.D.). 
Mr.  Sleigh  was  re-elected  Chairman,  and  Dr.  Wilson,  Vice-President. 

Rev.  John  Lendrum  (M.A.,  1888)  was  re-elected  Chairman  of  the  Moray 
Education  Authority. 

Dr.  William  Mackay  (LL.D.,  19 14)  was  re-elected  Chairman  of  the 
Inverness-shire  Education  Authority. 

Rev.  Alexander  John  Anderson  (M.A.,  1878),  who  has  been  minister 
of  the  parish  of  Auchindoir,  Aberdeenshire,  since  1882,  has  resigned  his 
charge  on  account  of  long-continued  ill  health. 

Dr.  James  Stirling  Anderson  (M.A.,  1914  ;  M.B.,  1921)  has  been 
appointed  senior  resident  medical  officer  at  the  City  Hospital,  Aberdeen, 
with  the  status  of  an  assistant  medical  officer  of  health. 

Mr.  John  Thomson  Baxter  (M.A.,  1898),  Mr.  Charles  Reid  (M.A., 
1884),  and  Mr.  Frank  Moir  Robb  (M.A.,  1893)  have  been  appointed  to 
Headmasterships  of  public  schools  in  Aberdeen. 


Personalia  273 

Dr.  William  Baxter  (M.B.,  1913  ;  D.P.H.,  1920)  has  been  appointed 
Medical  Officer  of  Health  for  the  borough  of  Newark-on  Trent  and  also  for 
Newark  Rural  District  Council,  Claypole  District  Council,  and  Southwell 
District  Council,  the  area  embracing  108  parishes.  In  addition,  he  has  been 
appointed  School  Medical  Officer  and  Police  Surgeon  for  the  borough  of 
Newark.  Dr.  Baxter  was  for  some  time  resident  surgeon  at  the  County 
Hospital,  Lincoln.  He  joined  the  army  in  September,  1914,  and  attained 
the  rank  of  Captain  in  the  R.A.M.C.  He  saw  service  in  Salonika,  Egypt, 
and  France,  where  he  was  severely  wounded  in  July,  19 18. 

Mr.  Charles  Innes  Beattie  (M.A.,  1896)  has  been  appointed  editor  of 
the  London  Evening  News. 

Rev.  Peter  Smith  Bisset  (M.A.,  1891 ;  B.D.,  1894),  minister  of  Craig 
Parish  Church,  Montrose  (formerly  minister  of  the  parish  of  Oyne,  Aberdeen- 
shire), recently  celebrated  his  ministerial  semi-jubilee,  having  been  ordained 
in  1897. 

Mr.  Edmund  Blaikie  Boyd  (M.A.,  1916),  who  entered  the  Civil  Service, 
securing  an  appointment  in  the  Colonial  Office  (see  p.  77),  has  now  been 
promoted  to  be  private  secretary  to  the  Hon.  E.  F.  L.  Wood,  Parliamentary 
Under-Secretary  to  the  Colonial  Office. 

Mr.  James  Brown  (M.A.,  1909),  Mr.  Robert  Gordon  (M.A.,  1909),  and 
Mr.  Gordon  Gray  Stewart  (M,A.,  1908)  have  been  appointed  first  assist- 
ants by  the  Aberdeen  Education  Authority. 

Dr.  William  Bulloch  (M.B.,  1890;  M.D.,  1894;  LL.D.,  1920;  F.R.S.), 
Professor  of  Bacteriology  at  the  London  Hospital  Medical  College,  delivered 
the  Tyndall  Lecture  at  the  Royal  Institution  in  May,  his  subject  being 
"  Tyndall's  biological  researches  and  the  foundations  of  bacteriology  ". 

A  Committee  of  the  Presbytery  of  Aberdeen  has  been  formed  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  appropriate  celebration  of  the  ministerial  jubilee  of  Rev. 
Dr.  John  Calder  (D.D.,  1904),  formerly  minister  of  Oldmachar  Cathedral, 
Aberdeen,  which  falls  on  19  September  next. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wood  Cameron  (M.A.,  1911 ;  B.D.,  1916),  who  has  been 
elected  minister  of  the  parish  of  Kells,  Kirkcudbrightshire  (see  p.  1 78),  is  the 
third  successive  minister  of  the  parish  who  has  belonged  to  the  north-east, 
the  others  being  the  late  Professor  Thomas  Nicol  (M.A.,  1868 ;  B.D.  [Edin.], 
1871  ;  D.D.,  1893),  a  native  of  Fordoun,  who  was  minister  from  1873  to 
1878;  and  Rev.  Pirie  Philip  (M.A.,  1871 ;  B.D.,  1878),  a  native  of  Old- 
meldrum,  who  was  appointed  in  1879,  and  to  whom  Mr.  Cameron  has  just 
succeeded. 

Mr.  George  Ogilvie  Clark  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1915  ;  B.Sc,  1920)  has  been 
appointed  teacher  of  Mathematics  and  Science  in  Robert  Gordon's  College 
(Secondary  School). 

Rev.  Richard  Mackie  Clark  (M.A.,  1904),  Logic  Parish  Church, 
Dundee,  has  been  elected  minister  of  Wamphray  Parish  Church,  Dumfries- 
shire.    He  has  been  minister  of  Logie  Church  since  August,  1909. 

Diplomas  in  Tropical  Medicine  and  Hygiene  have  been  conferred  by  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians,  in  conjunction  with  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons,  on  Dr.  Charles  Clyne  (M.B.,  1910)  and  Dr.  Alexander 
Noble  (M.B.,  1906),  both  of  the  London  School  of  Tropical  Medicine. 

Mr.  James  Donald,  CLE.  (M.A.,  1893 ;  LL.M.  [Cantab,]),  has  been 
appointed   Chief  Secretary   to   the   Government   of  Bengal.      Mr.    Donald 

18 


2  74  Aberdeen  University  Review 

entered  the  Indian  Civil  Service  in  1896.  He  was  originally  posted  to 
Bengal,  but  was  transferred  to  Assam  in  1898,  was  Under-Secretary  to  the 
Chief  Commissioner  for  several  years  and  subsequently  held  various  adminis- 
trative offices.  He  was  transferred  to  Bengal  as  Excise  Commissioner  in 
1912,  and  in  1915  he  was  appointed  Secretary  to  the  Government  of  Bengal 
Finance  and  Commerce  Departments.  Latterly,  he  was  Chairman  of  the 
Corporation  of  Calcutta. 

Mr.  Thomas  Duncan  (M.A.,  1900;  B.Sc.)  has  been  appointed  principal 
teacher  of  science  at  the  Central  Secondary  School>  Aberdeen. 

Rev.  Dr.  Peter  Dunn  (M.A.,  1865  ;  D.D.,  1922),  minister  of  the  parish 
of  Dalmeny,  Linlithgowshire,  has  been  presented  with  his  portrait  (in  oils),  on 
the  occasion  of  his  attaining  his  ministerial  jubilee.  Dr.  Dunn  was  ordained 
minister  of  Spey mouth,  Morayshire,  in  1872,  and  has  been  minister  of 
Dalmeny  since  1890. 

A  tablet  in  memory  of  Principal  Peter  Taylor  Forsyth  (M.A.,  1869 ; 
D.D.,  1895)  has  been  erected  in  the  library  of  Hackney  College,  London. 

Mr.  Spencer  Stephen  Fowlie  (M.A.,  19 12)  has  been  appointed  Head- 
master of  the  Lady  Cathcart  School,  Buckie. 

Mr.  John  Murray  Gibbon  (alumnus,  1890)  has  been  re-elected  Pre- 
sident of  the  Canadian  Authors'  Association  for  a  second  term  (see  Review, 
viii,  275).  He  has  also  been  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Canada. 

Mr.  James  Grant  (M.A.,  1895),  formerly  Headmaster  of  Leslie  Public 
School,  Aberdeenshire,  who  has  been  appointed  Headmaster  of  Tough  Public 
School  (see  p.  179),  was  presented,  on  leaving  Leslie,  with  a  timepiece  sub- 
scribed by  the  pupils  and  friends  and  an  inlaid  mahogany  Sheraton  table  for 
Mrs.  Grant.  He  was  also  the  recipient  of  a  silver  inkstand  presented  by  the 
members  of  the  Kirk  Session  of  the  parish  church,  in  appreciation  of  his 
fourteen  years'  voluntary  service  as  session  clerk  and  treasurer  to  the  church. 

Mr.  William  Morton  Grant  (M.A.,  1919)  and  Mr.  John  Martin 
(M.A.,  1920)  have  been  awarded  the  two  Lumsden  and  Sachs  Fellowships  of 
j£4o  each  at  the  Aberdeen  United  Free  Church  College.  Mr.  Martin  also 
gained  the  Foote  Scholarship  in  Hebrew.  Mr.  James  Youngson  (M.A.,  1921) 
gained  the  Salmond  Prize  in  Dogmatics. 

Rev.  John  Alexander  Gunn  (M.A.,  19 15),  minister  of  the  United  Free 
Church,  Rosehall,  Golspie,  Sutherlandshire,  has  been  appointed  minister  of 
the  United  Free  Church,  Cumbernauld,  Dumbartonshire. 

Dr.  Peter  Howie  (M.B.,  1893)  has  been  appointed  certifying  surgeon 
under  the  Factory  and  Workshops  Acts  for  the  Aberdeen  district  of  the 
county  of  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  Norman  J.  H.  Hilson  (M.A.,  1919)  has  been  appointed  Headmaster 
of  Cairnorrie  Public  School,  Methlick,  Aberdeenshire. 

Dr.  Adam  Hutton  (M.B.,  1907),  on  leaving  Wartle  to  take  up  practice 
in  Aberdeen,  was  presented  with  a  revolving  bookcase  and  a  wallet  of  Treasury 
notes,  "  as  a  token  of  esteem  from  his  well-wishers  in  Wartle  and  district ". 

Mr.  John  Kellas  (M.A.,  1920),  assistant  in  History  in  the  University, 
has  been  appointed  secretary  and  treasurer  to  the  newly-established  Society 
for  the  Social  and  Civic  Welfare  of  Aberdeen,  of  which  Bishop  Deane  is 
President. 

Mr.  William  Dow  Kennedy  (M.A.,  1898)  has  been  appointed  assistant 
teacher  of  mathematics  and  science  in  Buckie  Secondary  School. 


Personalia  275 


Rev.  Philip  Douglas  Lawrence  (M.A.,  1919),  son  of  the  late  Mr.  C.  M. 
Lawrence,  shorthand  teacher,  Aberdeen,  has  been  elected  minister  of  the  New 
Deer  and  Maud  United  Free  Church  congregations,  in  succession  to  Rev. 
William  Beveridge  (M.A.,  1884),  recently  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
Church's  Mission  at  Budapest  (see  p.  177). 

The  following  have  been  appointed  resident  medical  officers  at  the 
Aberdeen  Royal  Infirmary  for  the  current  year :  Dr.  John  Ledingham  (M.B., 
1922);  Dr.  John  K.  Cumming  (M.B.,  1922);  Dr.  Charles  Donald  ^M.B., 
1922) ;  and  Dr.  James  F.  Fraser  (M.A.,  1914  ;  M.B.,  1922). 

Mr.  William  Lillie  (M.A.,  192 1)  is  joining  the  foreign  missionaries  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  will  take  up  the  duty  of  Professor  of  Philosophy 
in  the  Murray  College,  Sialkot,  Punjab,  India  (see  p.  81). 

Mr.  William  Nevins  Macdonald  (M.A.,  1903)  has  been  appointed 
principal  teacher  of  French  in  the  Central  Secondary  School,  Aberdeen. 

Rev.  Alexander  Mackenzie  (M.A.,  1914;  B.D.),  assistant.  South 
Dalziel  Parish  Church,  Motherwell,  has  been  appointed  assistant  and  successor 
to  Rev.  Dr.  David  Dickie,  St.  Luke's  parish,  Glasgow. 

Rev.  Charles  Mackie  (M.A.,  1877),  who  has  been  minister  of  the  parish 
of  Drumoak,  Aberdeenshire,  since  1883,  has  retired  from  the  ministry.  Mr. 
Mackie,  who  is  now  seventy  years  of  age,  gave  as  his  reason  for  retiring  that 
he  did  not  think  it  fair  to  the  Church  or  to  himself  "  to  cling  to  office  when 
Nature  has  issued  her  summons  to  let  go."  At  a  farewell  meeting  with  his 
parishioners,  Mr.  Mackie  war  presented  with  a  wallet  of  Treasury  notes  and  a 
silver  salver. 

In  the  recently  published  list  of  King's  Birthday  honours  appeared 
the  name  of  Mr.  Alexander  Marr  (M.A.,  1897 ;  B.Sc,  1898),  Financial 
Secretary  to  the  Government  of  Bengal,  created  CLE. 

Lord  Meston  (LL.D.,  1913)  is  Chairman  of  a  Departmental  Committee 
appointed  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  to  investigate  the  question  of 
Government  grants  to  local  services. 

Rev.  Archibald  Henderson  Mitchell  (M.A.,  1919;  B.D.,  1922), 
until  recently  assistant  to  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Thomson,  Rubislaw  Parish  Church, 
Aberdeen,  has  left  for  Kirkcaldy  to  become  assistant  to  Rev.  Dr.  John  Campbell, 
of  the  Parish  Church. 

Mr.  William  Murison  (M.A.,  1884)  has  been  appointed  an  additional 
Examiner  in  English  at  Edinburgh  University. 

Rev.  Dr.  Gordon  John  Murray  (M.A.,  1878  ;  B.D.,  1882  ;  D.D.,  1910) 
was  appointed  by  Rev.  Dr.  John  Smith,  the  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  one  of  his  assistant  chaplains  during  the 
recent  sittings  of  the  General  Assembly. 

Mr.  Malcolm  William  Murray  (M.A.,  1902  ;  B.A.)  has  been  appointed 
principal  teacher  of  French  at  Robert  (Gordon's  College  (Secondary  School). 

The  honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  of  St.  Andrews  University  was  conferred 
on  Sir  William  Robertson  Nicoll,  C.H.  (M.A.,  1870  ;  LL.D.,  1890;  D.D. 
[Halifax],  1920),  in  absentia,  at  the  graduation  held  on  May  3  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  installation  of  the  Chancellor  (Lord  Haig)  and  the  Rector  of  the 
University  (Sir  James  Barrie). 

Mr.  Peter  Scott  Noble  (M.A.,  192 1),  in  the  recent  Tripos  examina- 
tions at  Cambridge  University,  passed  in  Class  I.  of  the  classical  Tripos, 
Part  I.  (see  p.  82). 

The  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James  Nicoll  Ogilvie  (M.A.,  1881 ;  D.D.,   1911), 


276  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Convener  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  has 
returned  to  Edinburgh  from  visiting  the  mission  stations  in  India  (see  p.  82). 
In  the  course  of  a  strenuous  tour,  entailing  9000  miles'  travelling,  all  the 
mission  fields  and  Scottish  congregations  of  the  Church  were  visited,  as  well 
as  the  Scottish  Regiments,  and,  in  addition,  several  of  the  fields  of  the  United 
Free  Church.  Dr.  Ogilvie  reported  to  the  recent  General  Assembly  concern- 
ing the  tour  and  the  general  situation  in  India  as  it  affects  the  Church's  work. 

Mr.  Alexander  Cardno  Paterson  (M.A.,  191 1),  who  hails  from  Enzie, 
in  Banffshire,  has  been  appointed  Rector  of  Holy  Cross  Academy,  Leith. 
After  graduating,  Mr,  Paterson  was  appointed  principal  teacher  of  English  at 
Fordyce  Academy,  and  ten  years  later — in  June  of  last  year — was  appointed 
principal  teacher  of  English  at  St.  Mungo's  Academy,  Glasgow. 

Rev.  John  Cameron  Peddie  (M.A.,  1910),  minister  of  the  High  United 
Free  Church,  Aberdeen,  has  received  a  call  to  the  Westbourne  United  Free 
Church,  Barrhead,  Renfrewshire. 

Major  M.  B.  H.  Ritchie,  O.B.E.,  D.S.O.,  R.A.M.C.  (M.B.,  1904),  who 
has  held  an  appointment  at  the  Horse  Guards,  London,  for  the  past  three 
years,  has  now  proceeded  to  Malta  for  duty. 

Mr.  Samuel  Ritchie  (M.A.,  1908),  Headmaster  of  Cairnorrie  Public 
School,  Methlick,  has  been  appointed  Headmaster  of  the  Bridge  of  Don 
School,  Aberdeen. 

Mr.  Kenneth  Mackintosh  Robertson  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  taken  to  acting 
as  a  profession,  his  stage  name  being  "  Kenneth  Dare."  He  has  recently 
organized  the  Histrionic  Art  Company,  which  intends  to  produce  literary  and 
poetical  plays  throughout  the  country. 

Rev.  William  Dawson  Scott  (M.A.,  1903),  who,  on  account  of  ill 
health,  resigned  his  charge  at  Ladyburn,  Glenluce,  and  subsequently,  on 
recovery,  acted  as  assistant  to  Rev.  Mr.  M'Neil,  Auldearn,  from  April,  19 18, 
to  November,  1920,  has  been  appointed  by  the  Brechin  and  Fordo un 
United  Free  Presbytery  as  minister  without  charge  at  Maryton,  near  Montrose, 
in  succession  to  the  late  Rev.  William  Fairweather,  for  a  period  of  three  years. 

Mr.  Alexander  Wilson  Simpson  (M.A.,  1880),  who  has  retired  from 
the  Headmastership  of  the  Public  School,  Monymusk,  after  thirty-two  years'" 
service  (see  p.  182),  was  recently  waited  upon  by  a  deputation  representing 
the  parishioners  and  friends  and  former  pupils  at  a  distance,  and  he  and  Mrs. 
Simpson  were  presented  with  a  parting  gift.  The  gift  took  the  form  of  two 
easy  chairs  (one  of  them  suitably  inscribed),  the  balance  of  the  money  sub- 
scribed to  be  used  to  purchase  some  other  suitable  article. 

Dr.  George  Smith  (M.A.,  Hons.,  1881  ;  LL.D.,  1908)  has  resigned  the 
post  of  Director  of  Studies  of  the  Aberdeen  Training  Centre  which  he  has 
held  for  the  last  fifteen  years.  On  leaving  the  University,  he  entered  the 
teaching  profession.  After  a  year  at  Milne's  Institution,  Fochabers,  he  was 
for  eight  years  (1881-89)  Headmaster  of  the  Gordon  Schools,  Huntly  ;  and 
then  for  nine  years  (1889-98)  Rector  of  Elgin  Academy.  In  1898  he  was 
appointed  Rector  of  the  Free  Church  Training  College,  Aberdeen.  The 
two  denominational  Training  Colleges  in  Aberdeen  came  to  an  end  in  1907 
on  the  establishment  of  the  Training  Centre,  and  as  Director  of  Studies  in 
the  new  institution  Dr.  Smith  took  up  the  labours  previously  performed  by  Dr. 
Joseph  Ogilvie  and  himself.  The  duties  pertaining  to  this  educational  post — 
regarded  as  the  most  responsible  in  the  north  of  Scotland  outside  the  Univer- 
sity— have  been  carried  out  by  Dr.  Smith  with  notable  energy  and  organizing 


Personalia  277 

ability.  He  is  succeeded  as  Director  of  Studies  by  Mr.  George  A.  Burnett 
(M.A.  Hons.,  1902  ;  B.Sc),  Master  of  Methods  at  the  Training  Centre, 

At  the  recent  Convocation  of  Calcutta  University  at  which  the  honorary 
degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred  on  the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  other  recipients  of 
honorary  degrees  included  Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Stephen  (M.A.,  Hons.,  Aberd., 
1870;  D.D.,  1914),  Syndic  Fellow,  and  Professor  of  English  Literature  in 
Calcutta  University,  who  was  one  of  two  to  receive  the  degree  of  Ph.D.  Dr. 
Stephen  was  for  several  years  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  Scottish  Churches' 
College,  Calcutta.  He  is  the  author  of  various  works  in  philosophy  which 
have  had  a  wide  circulation  in  India. 

Sir  Charles  Edward  Troup,  K.C.B.,  K.C.V.O.  (M.A.,  1876;  B.A 
[Oxon.],  1883;  LL.D.,  1 91 2),  is  Chairman  of  the  tribunal  appointed  by  the 
Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland  to  consider  the  hardships  suffered  by  individual 
members  of  the  Royal  Irish  Constabulary  owing  to  the  disbandment  of  the 
force  and  cognate  matters. 

Professor  Robert  Strachan  Wallace  (M.A.,  1904),  Professor  of  English 
in  Melbourne  University  (formerly  Lecturer  in  English  in  Aberdeen  Univer- 
sity), has  been  appointed  Film  Censor  for  the  Australian  Commonwealth. 

Dr.  James  McPherson  Wattie  (M.A.,  1883  ;  LL.D.,  1919),  Chief  In- 
spector of  Schools  for  the  Northern  District  of  Scotland,  has  been  promoted 
to  the  Chief  Inspectorate  of  the  Western  District  at  Glasgow. 

Mr.  George  Wilson  (M.A.,  191 3),  Headmaster  of  Forglen  School,  has 
been  appointed  Headmaster  of  King-Edward  School,  Aberdeenshire. 

Mr.  Norman  James  Wilson  (MA.,  192 1)  has  been  awarded  the  Hunter 
gold  medal  in  Roman  Law. 

The  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James  Wiseman  (M.A.,  1869 ;  D.D.,  1905),  Dean  of 
the  diocese  of  Aberdeen  and  Orkney,  has  retired  from  the  Rectorship  of  St. 
Machar's  Episcopal  Church,  Bucksbum,  Aberdeen.  Dean  Wiseman  was  in- 
cumbent of  St.  Andrew's,  Alford,  from  1870  to  1874,  when  he  was  removed 
to  the  charge  at  Bucksbum.  He  was  appointed  Dean  of  the  Diocese  by 
Bishop  Douglas  in  19 10.  His  successor  as  rector  of  St.  Machar's,  Bucksbum, 
is  Rev.  WiLLAiM  Pennie  (M.A.,  1900),  who  has  been  rector  of  St.  George's 
Episcopal  Church,  Folia  Rule,  Rothienorman,  since  19 13.  Dr.  Wiseman  has 
also  resigned  the  Deanship,  and  to  that  office  Bishop  Deane  has  preferred  Rev. 
Canon  Robert  Mackay  (M.A.,  1881),  Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Longside. 

Miss  Christina  Battisby  (M.A.,  192 1)  has  b^en  appointed  a  teacher 
in  the  Buckie  Secondary  School. 

Miss  Ann  Wilson  Hastings  (M.A.,  1915),  of  the  Middle  Temple,  was 
one  of  three  students  (all  of  them  women)  who  passed  first  class  in  Roman 
Law  in  the  Easter  term  examinations  for  the  English  bar.  In  the  beginning 
of  the  year.  Miss  Hastings  also  passed  first  class  in  Criminal  Law  and  Pro- 
cedure, and  was  awarded  the  Campbell  Foster  prize  for  the  best  student  of 
the  Middle  Temple  in  that  subject. 

Miss  Ellen  J.  M.  Hijnter  (M.A.,  191 2),  teacher,  Central  Secondary 
School,  Aberdeen,  has  resigned,  and  has  been  succeeded  by  Miss  Annie  C. 
Mathewson  (M.A.,  1915). 

Miss  Beatrice  Weir  Simpson  (M.A,  1913 ;  B.Sc,  1917),  assistant 
lecturer  in  the  Chemistry  department  of  Robert  Gordon's  Technical  College, 
was  presented  by  the  students  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy  with  a  silver- 
mounted  grey  morocco  writing-case,  on  the  occasion  of  the  termination  of  her 
association  with  the  pharmacy  classes. 


278  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Among  recently-published  works  by  University  men  were  the  following : — 
"  The  Haunts  of  Life,"  being  six  lectures  delivered  at  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion, Christmas  Holidays,  1920-1921,  by  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson  ;  "An 
Indian  Pilgrimage,"  by  Dr.  J.  N.  Ogilvie;  "Pelagius's  Expositions  of  Thirteen 
Epistles  of  St.  Paul — I.  Introduction,"  by  Professor  Alexander  Souter ;  "  Ter- 
tuUian :  Concerning  the  Resurrection  of  the  Flesh,"  translated  by  Professor 
Alexander  Souter ;  "  Conciliation  and  Arbitration,"  by  Professor  R.  N. 
Gilchrist,  of  Krishnigar  College,  Bengal,  Acting  Controller  of  the  Government 
of  India  Labour  Bureau ;  "  Sharing  Profits  with  Employees,"  by  James  A. 
Bowie  (M.A.,  1914);  "Jane's  Admirals,"  by  James  Davidson  (M.A.,  1881) ; 
"Bums  and  Folk-Song,"  by  Alexander  Keith  (M.A.,  iqi6);  and  "Eternal 
Helen"  (poems),  by  Dr.  Frank  Pearce  Sturm  (M.B.,  1907). 

Principal  Skinner  of  Westminster  College  has  completed  a  new  work 
entitled  "  Prophecy  and  Religion  ;  Studies  in  the  Life  of  Jeremiah."  The 
book  is  based  on  the  Principal's  Cunningham  Lectures,  which  have  been  ex- 
panded since  they  were  delivered  in  New  College,  Edinburgh,  in  the  spring  of 
1920,  and  re-arranged.  Nine  chapters  have  been  added  in  order  to  present 
a  more  detailed  picture  of  Jeremiah  than  was  possible  in  the  lectures. 

Sir  John  Fleming  (LL.D.,  1902)  has  written  his  Reminiscences  and 
published  a  volume  for  private  circulation  among  his  friends. 

A  new  work  by  Professor  J.  Arthur  Thomson,  "The  Biology  of  Birds," 
is  announced  for  early  publication. 

Our  readers  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that  Sheriff  Blair's  article  on  "Re- 
collections of  the  Gym."  in  the  Review  for  June,  1919,  is  to  be  included 
in  extenso  in  Dr.  Alexander  Shswan's  forthcoming  volume  on  the  Gymnasium, 
Old  Aberdeen. 

Dr.  Alexander  Maxwell  Adams,  of  Tibshelf,  Derbyshire,  has  just  had 
privately  printed  a  pamphlet  titled  "  A  Dynasty  of  Doctors,"  which  tells  the 
history  of  ten  doctors  of  the  name  of  Adams,  the  first  four  bearing  the  name 
of  Alexander  Maxwell  Adams.  The  family  came  from  Limavady,  in  Ireland, 
and  the  first  doctor  (i 792-1860)  took  his  degree  at  Edinburgh  University. 
His  son,  also  Alexander  Maxwell  Adams  (1813-67),  and  a  younger  son, 
James  Maxwell  Adams  (1818-99),  took  their  M.D.  degree  at  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  in  1849. 

"  It  is  rather  unique  in  a  vast  organization  like  the  Army  Medical  Corps," 
writes  a  correspondent,  "to  find  a  numerically  small  medical  school  like 
Aberdeen  having  its  graduates  in  high  places  to  the  extent  that  Aberdeen 
University  had  during  the  war."  As  an  instance,  he  points  out  that  Major 
M.  B.  H.  Ritchie  (regarding  whom  there  is  a  note  on  a  previous  page),  who 
served  in  France  from  August,  19 14,  till  after  the  Armistice,  was  for  a  long 
time  assistant  to  a  very  distinguished  Aberdeen  graduate,  Major-General 
Stuart  Macdonald,  C.B.,  C.M.G.  (M.B.,  1884).  During  the  last  year  of 
the  war.  Major  Ritchie  held  an  important  appointment  on  the  staff"  of  the 
Director-General  of  the  Medical  Services  at  General  Headquarters ;  and  out 
of  a  staflF  of  four  principal  officers  one  was  always  an  Aberdonian — later,  there 
were  two.  Colonel  Claude  Kyd  Morgan,  C.B.  (M.B.,  1893)  was  the 
original;  and  when  he  left  Major  Ritchie  joined.  Still  later,  the  Deputy- 
Director-General  was  also  an  Aberdonian — Major-General  James  Thomson, 
CB.  (M.A.,  1883;  M.B.,  1886). 

From  "Conference:  a  Quarterly  Paper  in  connection  with  the  United 
Free  Church  of  Scotland  Missions  in  India,"  ably  edited  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  M. 


Personalia  279 

Macphail  of  Bamdah,  we  take  the  following  :  The  Biennial  Conference  of 
the  Missions  is  to  take  place  at  Pachamba  in  December  of  this  year.  Some 
striking  facts  are  noted  as  to  the  longevity  of  missionaries  to  India.  Besides 
the  Rev.  John  Anderson,  formerly  Church  of  Scotland  missionary  in  Calcutta, 
who  died  in  March  at  the  age  of  one  hundred,  there  are  three  missionaries 
still  active  who  are  over  seventy-five  years  of  age,  Dr.  Hume  of  Ahmednagar, 
Dr.  Ballantine  of  Rahuri,  and  Mr.  Gates  of  Sholapur,  each  with  already  forty- 
seven  years  of  work  to  his  credit.  And  it  must  be  forty-eight  years  since 
Dr.  Henry  Stephen  (M.A.,  1870  ;  D.D.,  1914)  first  went  to  India.  The  ap- 
pointment is  noted  of  Miss  Marion  Mowat  (M.B.,  1921).  Mission  reports  for 
1 92 1  are  summarized.  In  the  Calcutta  Scottish  Churches  College  the  enrol- 
ment was  1029.  "  The  Bengalis  must  believe  in  a  College  to  which  they  pay 
over  a  lakh  of  rupees  in  a  year  in  fees,  and  in  which  at  least  one  of  the  classes 
could  have  been  filled  four  or  five  times  over  by  candidates  for  enrolment." 
The  University  examinations  results  were  extraordinarily  good;  our  warm 
congratulations  to  our  graduate,  Principal  Watt  (M. A.,  1884;  D.D..  I9i2)and 
his  colleagues.  In  the  report  of  the  Madras  Christian  College  a  warm  tribute 
is  paid  to  Principal  William  Skinner,  CLE.  (M.A.,  1880 ;  D.D.,  1908),  on 
his  retirement.  Rev.  D.  T.  H.  Maclellan  (M.A.,  191 6)  has  left  the  Scottish 
Churches  Mission  for  a  Church  of  Scotland  chaplaincy.  Several  missions 
gratefully  record  the  visit  to  them  of  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  J.  N.  Ogilvie  (M.A., 
1881 ;  D.D.,  1911)  and  Mrs.  Ogilvie.  There  are  reviews  of  Dr.  Macphail's 
very  interesting  "The  Story  of  the  Santal,"  printed  at  the  Santal  Mission 
Press  and  published  by  Thacker,  Spink  &  Co.,  Calcutta,  and  of  Fraser  and 
Edwards'  "Life  and  Teaching  of  Tukaram,"  the  extraordinary  Hindu  poet 
and  teacher  of  the  seventeenth  century. 


Obituary. 


It  is  with  extreme  regret  that  we  have  to  record  the  death  of  one  of  the 
most  eminent  of  the  contemporary  sons  of  "  Alma  Mater  " — one  who  was 
characterised  by  Sir  Alexander  Ogston  as  "  probably  the  most  distinguished 
man  of  science  who  ever  graduated  in  medicine  in  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen ".  Sir  Patrick  Manson,  G.C.M.G.  (M.B.,  1865  ;  M.D.,  1866 ;  LL.D., 
1886 ;  D.Sc.  [Oxon.],  1904  ;  LL.D.  [Cantab.],  1920 ;  F.R.S.),  died  at  his 
residence,  25  Portland  Court,  London,  on  9  April,  aged  seventy-seven.  A 
parasitologist  of  great  distinction,  he  was  the  first  to  trace  the  connection 
between  the  mosquito  and  the  malaria  parasite,  and  he  was  the  pioneer  and 
virtually  the  founder  of  the  modern  school  of  Tropical  Medicine. 

Sir  Patrick  Manson  was  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Manson  of  Fingask,  Old- 
meldrum,  Aberdeenshire,  who  was  for  many  years  the  agent  of  the  British 
Linen  Bank  in  Aberdeen.  He  had  intended  to  be  an  engineer,  but  an  injury 
to  his  spine  suffered  in  the  works  where  he  was  a  pupil  turned  him  to  medicine. 
He  studied  at  Aberdeen  University,  taking  his  M.B.,  CM.  degree  with 
honourable  distinction  in  1865,  and  his  M.D.  degree  in  the  following  year. 
He  went  out  to  the  island  of  Formosa  the  same  year  (1866),  to  act  as  medical 
officer  to  a  group  of  merchants  and  missionaries.  It  is  said  that  his  first  im- 
pression was  that  there  existed  there  "  a  considerable  prevalence  of  diseases, 
most  of  which  had  never  been  heard  of  in  Aberdeen,"  but  with  the  instinct 
of  the  born  investigator  he  set  himself  to  study  them  and  to  discover  their 
causes.  Becoming  involved  with  the  Japanese  political  service  for  helping 
China  to  buy  ponies  during  a  Chino- Japanese  "  scrap,"  he  left  Formosa  for 
Amoy,  in  China,  in  187 1.  There  he  acted  as  medical  officer  to  the  Chinese 
Maritime  Customs,  organised  a  Chinese  hospital,  and  began  researches  into 
tropical  diseases,  particularly  elephantiasis,  from  which  many  of  his  patients 
suffered.  He  pursued  these  researches  for  several  years,  employing  his  Chinese 
hospital  assistants  to  collect  specimens  of  blood  from  their  fellow-countrymen. 
Elephantiasis  was  known  to  be  due  to  a  small  worm  named  Filaria  sanguinis 
hominis  from  its  presence  in  human  blood,  and  Manson  ultimately  succeeded 
in  discovering  that  p>ersons  became  infected  with  the  worm  through  the 
agency  of  the  mosquito,  chiefly  at  night.  As  the  biographical  sketch  of  Man- 
son  in  "  The  Times  "  put  it :  "  Kill  the  mosquito,  prevent  its  breeding,  and 
you  will  abolish  the  disease.  The  science  of  tropical  medicine  and  hygiene 
was  founded.     A  new  epoch  in  man's  life  in  the  tropics  had  begun." 

Manson's  discovery  with  regard  to  filiariasis  (on  which  he  published  a  small 
book  in  1883)  led,  almost  directly,  to  the  discovery  of  the  connection  between 
mosquitoes  and  malaria,  his  hypothesis  of  this  connection  being  demonstrated 
by  the  investigations  pursued  by  Colonel  Sir  Ronald  Ross  in  1895.  The  general 
results  that  have  followed  have  been  described  by  Sir  Alexander  Ogston : — 


Obituary  281 

This  discovery  [as  to  the  nature  of  elephantiasis]  opened  up  a  new  and  entirely  unknown 
field  of  investigation  regarding  many  diseases,  and  led  to  the  discovery  that  malarial  fever 
and  other  diseases  were  also  multiplied  and  spread  solely  by  their  being  absorbed  from  the 
human  blood  by  the  mosquito,  nourished  in  these  insects,  and  conveyed  by  their  bites  to 
infect  healthy  individuals. 

The  knowledge  was  spread  and  extended  by  Manson  and  many  other  investigators  who 
followed  in  his  footsteps,  with  the  result  that  many  of  the  most  virulent  and  important 
infectious  maladies,  such  as  the  notorious  and  deadly  yellow  fever,  are  now  recognized  to  be 
due  to  similar. causes,  and  can  be  combated  and  prevented  in  a  way  that  had  never  before 
been  dreamt  of.  It  is  owing  to  Manson  that  such  a  medical  triumph  was  obtained  as  the 
conversion  of  the  fatal  district  of  Panama  into  a  healthy  zone  where  Europeans  can  dwell  in 
safety,  and  that,  on  his  lines,  the  causation  of  such  diseases  as  sleeping  sickness  is  being 
hopefully  dealt  with  in  Central  Africa  and  elsewhere. 

Sir  Patrick  Manson  removed  to  Hong-Kong  m  1885,  and  engaged  in 
general  practice.  He  also  founded  a  Medical  College  there  for  the  Chinese, 
and  was  its  first  Dean  and  Lecturer  in  Medicine.  While  at  Hong-Kong  he 
became  a  thorough  master  of  the  Chinese  language,  and  translated  a  well- 
known  surgical  work  into  Chinese.  His  interest  in  China  was  manifested  in 
later  years  when  he  returned  to  London,  for  he  was  associated  with  Sir  James 
Cantlie  in  the  romantic  episode  of  the  Hberation  of  Sun  Yat  Sen,  the  Chinese 
political  reformer,  who  was  kidnapped  in  the  Chinese  Legation  in  London  in 
1896. 

He  returned  definitely  to  England  in  1890  and  set  up  as  a  consultant.  He 
became  physician  to  the  Dreadnought  (Seamen's  Hospital  Society)  in  1894, 
and  in  1897  was  appointed  medical  adviser  to  the  Colonial  Office.  He  was 
also  Lecturer  in  Tropical  Diseases  at  St.  George's  Hospital  and  Charing  Cross 
Hospital.  A  lecture  delivered  at  the  former  hospital  in  1898  on  the  need  of 
the  special  study  of  tropical  diseases  attracted  the  attention  of  Mr.  Chamber- 
lain, then  the  Colonial  Secretary,  and  the  establishment  of  the  London  School 
of  Tropical  Medicine  speedily  followed,  Manson  being  appointed  its  head.  In 
1900  he  was  made  C.M.G.  ;  the  K.C.M.G.  followed  in  1903,  and  the  G.C.M.G. 
in  191 2.  He  retired  from  active  practice  in  the  following  year,  and  for  a  time 
he  travelled  in  Ceylon  and  South  Africa,  noting  hygienic  problems.  On  his 
return  he  continued  to  take  a  deep  interest  in  the  conduct  of  the  London 
School  of  Tropical  Medicine  and  the  progress  of  his  special  branches  of  science. 

The  notice  of  Sir  Patrick  Manson  in  the  "  Lancet "  concluded  as  follows : — 

He  exercised  great  influence  upon  all  who  worked  with  him,  for  nothing  was  too  big  or 
too  small  for  him  to  consider ;  his  clinical  acumen  was  sound,  so  that  he  made  few  mistakes. 
His  habit  of  thought  may  be  summarized  in  his  own  words  written  in  1909  to  his  son-in-law  : 
*'  Never  refuse  to  see  what  you  do  not  want  to  see  or  which  might  go  against  your  own 
cherished  hypothesis  or  against  the  views  of  authorities.  These  are  just  the  clues  to  follow 
up,  as  is  also  and  emphatically  so  the  thing  you  have  never  seen  or  heard  of  before.  The 
thing  you  cannot  get  a  pigeon-hole  for  is  the  finger  point  showing  the  way  to  discovery." 
His  own  scientific  hypothesis  had  a  knack  of  turning  out  right — for  example,  his  forecast  of 
the  life  history  of  Schistosoma  hamatobium  in  the  fourth  edition  of  his  manual  of  "  Tropical 
Diseases,"  in  1907  ;  also  his  suggestion  in  1903  of  the  two  species  of  schistoma  proved  true 
by  Leiper  in  1915.  Younger  men  who  came  under  Manson's  influence  remarked  always  that 
in  outlook  and  in  knowledge  he  remained  eager  and  enthusiastic  to  the  end.  His  interest  in 
his  work  never  flagged.  Only  fourteen  days  before  his  death  he  visited  the  London  Schoo 
of  Tropical  Medicine  and  critically  examined  some  microscopical  preparations,  showing  his 
usual  perspicacity  in  picking  out  the  important  points  in  each  specimen  and  emphasizing  the 
lessons  they  taught.  Almost  the  last  words  he  uttered  expressed  his  hopes  for  the  future  of 
this  school,  for  which  he  anticipated  a  still  wider  field  of  work  in  co-operation  with  the 
Rockefeller  scheme  for  the  new  Institute  of  Hygiene. 

A  well-merited  tribute  to  the  great  value  of  Sir  Patrick  Manson's  dis- 
coveries to  the  world  at  large  was  paid  in  a  leading  article  in  "  The  Times  " : — 


282  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Sir  Patrick  Manson  was  the  father  of  modern  tropical  medicine.  He  founded  and 
inspired  that  great  band  of  British  workers,  thanks  to  whose  efforts  the  tropics  are  being  made 
safe  for  the  white  man.  Triumphs  over  a  whole  category  of  disease  have  proceeded  naturally 
from  his  teaching,  so  that  it  may  be  said  that  a  share  of  the  credit  of  each  of  them  belons;ed 
to  him.  How  great  that  service  was  this  generation  is  probably  incapable  adequately  of 
judging,  for,  as  yet,  the  harvest  is  largely  unreaped.  Our  children's  children  may  understand 
the  full  significance  of  labours  that,  whatever  betide,  will  stand  as  a  memorial  for  all  time,  a 
gift  to  humanity  of  which  the  value  must  increase  from  generation  to  generation.  Yet,  that 
Sir  Patrick  Manson  was  able  to  save  millions  of  human  lives,  that  he  was  able  to  banish 
disease  from  its  immemorial  fastnesses,  that  he  was  able  to  afford  safe  conducts  to  the 
missionary,  the  soldier,  and  the  merchant  in  many  of  the  world's  danger  areas,  are  perhaps 
the  least  of  his  achievements.  Greater  by  far  than  these  is  the  moral  support  which  his  work 
has  bestowed  on  what  we  speak  of  as  Western  civilization.  For  this,  with  all  its  short- 
comings, has  served  man  more  nobly  than  any  of  its  predecessors,  in  that  it  has  taught  him 
how  to  accomplish  the  measure  of  his  days  in  safety.  War  and  famine,  as  we  have  seen  in 
our  own  generation,  bring  with  them,  too  often,  the  horrors  of  pestilence  ;  and  pestilence  is  a 
fruitful  soil  of  new  wars  and  greater  famines.  To  have  broken  that  fatal  chain  in  one  of  its 
links  is  to  have  accomplished  a  work  monumental  in  stature  and  infinite  in  its  possibilities  of 
good. 

A  medal  is  being  struck  in  commemoration  of  the  services  to  the  London 
School  of  Tropical  Medicine  of  the  late  Sir  Patrick  Manson,  and  the  first 
impression  is  to  be  presented  to  his  widow.  The  medal,  which  bears  on  one 
side  a  portrait  of  Sir  Patrick,  is  to  be  presented  annually  to  those  members 
of  the  school  who  distinguish  themselves  in  clinical  work. 

Mr.  William  Adams  (M.A.,  1890)  died  at  the  Schoolhouse,  Finzean, 
Aberdeenshire,  on  2  April,  aged  sixty.  He  was  headmaster  of  the  Finzean 
Public  School,  and  was  well  known  in  the  teaching  profession  on  Deeside  and 
also  in  Volunteer  and  Territorial  circles.  He  served  for  many  years  in  the 
7  th  Battalion,  Gordon  Highlanders,  from  which  he  retired  with  the  rank  of 
Captain. 

The  Hon.  Sir  William  Bisset  Berry,  M.L.A.  (M.A.,  Marischal  Coll., 
1858;  M.D.,  Aberd.,  1861  ;  LL.D.,  191 1),  died  at  Queenstown,  Cape 
Province,  South  Africa,  on  8  June,  aged  eighty-two.  He  was  a  native  of 
Aberdeen,  a  son  of  the  late  Baillie  James  Berry,  a  well-known  optician  in 
Marischal  Street.  After  obtaining  his  medical  degree,  he  practised  for  a 
short  time  at  Kincardine  O'Neil,  but  in  1864  he  got  an  appointment  as 
medical  officer  on  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  Union  Steam  Shipping  Company 
sailing  to  South  Africa.  Impressed  by  the  fine  climate  and  perceiving  the 
great  potentialities  of  the  new  country,  he  resolved  to  settle  there.  He  first 
established  himself  at  Burghersdorp,  but  subsequently  removed  to  Queens- 
town,  where  he  speedily  acquired  a  large  practice.  He  also  took  a  leading 
part  in  municipal,  educational,  and  other  public  afifairs,  and  served  on  several 
educational  and  other  Commissions.  He  was  three  times  Mayor  of  Queens- 
town,  and  his  Mayoralty  was  conspicuously  identified  with  the  introduction 
of  a  water  supply  on  an  extensive  scale,  the  main  reservoir  being  named  after 
him  the  "Berry  Reservoir".  In  1894  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Cape  Parliament  for  the  Eastern  District  of 
Queenstown,  and  he  retained  his  seat  till  1909,  being  Speaker  of  the  House 
from  1898  till  1907,  when  he  retired  from  the  Chair.  On  the  creation  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa  in  1909,  Sir  William  Berry  (who  was  knighted  in  1900) 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the  Union  for  Queens- 
town, and  still  remained  a  member  though  latterly,  by  reason  of  age  and 
infirmity,  he  was  unable  to  attend. 

Sir   William   Berry's   greatest   services   to   South   Africa   were   probably 


Obituary  283 


rendered  in  the  spheres  of  education  and  medicine.  He  was  for  several  years 
Chairman  of  the  Senate  of  the  South  African  College,  and  h6  founded  the 
hospital  at  Queenstown,  besides  advancing  the  knowledge  of  medicine  by 
many  contributions  to  the  medical  press.  He  completed  his  eightieth  year 
in  July,  1 91 9,  and  was  then  the  senior  member  of  the  medical  profession  in 
South  Africa.  "  A  man  of  the  widest  erudition  and  the  most  kindly  courtesy," 
(said  the  "South  African  Medical  Record"  on  the  occasion)  "our  venerable 
confrere  is  an  ornament  to  the  profession  to  which  he  belongs." 

Among  his  many  activities,  Sir  William  Berry  found  time  to  act  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  South  Africa  Aberdeen  University  Club. 

Rev.  James  Archibald  Campbell  (M.A.,  1865)  died  at  the  Manse, 
Fetlar,  Shetland,  on  9  May,  aged  seventy-seven.  He  was  a  native  of  the  Isle 
of  Man.  He  became  minister  of  the  quoad  sacra  parish  of  Quarter,  Lanark- 
shire, in  1872,  and  was  translated  in  1881  to  Fetlar  Parish  Church,  where  he 
ministered  for  over  forty  years. 

Sir  John  Duthie,  K.B.E.,  of  Caimbulg,  Aberdeenshire,  and  Kempsons, 
Whitchurch,  Buckinghamshire  (alumnus,  1875-76),  died  at  Whitchurch  on 
19  June,  aged  sixty-three.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Mr.  William 
Duthie  of  Caimbulg,  and  a  grand-nephew  of  the  late  Mr.  William  Duthie, 
who,  over  a  hundred  years  ago,  founded  the  firm  of  Alexander  Duthie  &  Co., 
shipbuilders  and  ship)owners,  Aberdeen — a  firm  which  established  the  first 
regular  line  of  sailing  vessels  between  Britain  and  Australia,  and  was  latterly 
known  as  John  Duthie,  Sons,  &  Co.  After  being  educated  privately  and  at 
Aberdeen  University,  he  proceeded  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  London,  and  was  called 
to  the  English  bar  in  1880.  When  a  student  at  Aberdeen,  he  assisted  to 
raise  the  ist  Aberdeen  Engineer  Volunteers,  in  which  corps  he  served  as  an 
officer  for  fourteen  years,  retiring  with  the  rank  of  Major.  He  succeeded  to 
the  estate  of  Caimbulg  on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1896,  and  a  year  or  two 
later  he  undertook  the  reconstruction  of  Cairnbulg  Castle,  then  in  ruins,  re- 
storing the  keep,  the  round  tower,  and  the  entrance  tower,  and  erecting  a 
building  between  the  two  towers  on  the  foundations  of  the  ancient  edifice 
and  in  much  the  same  style  as  the  original  structure.  In  co-operation  with 
his  neighbour,  Mr.  Gordon  of  Caimess,  he  promoted  the  St.  Combs  light 
railway,  the  two  proprietors  making  a  fi-ee  grant  of  all  the  land  necessary  for 
its  construction ;  the  railway  has  proved  an  enormous  boon  to  the  villages  of 
Caimbulg,  Inverallochy,  and  St.  Combs.  Sir  John  also  took  a  great  interest 
in  the  county  scheme  for  the  open-air  treatment  of  tuberculosis,  and  presented 
a  number  of  open-air  shelters  to  the  county  authorities.  Art  appealed  to 
him  too.  He  originated  the  Aberdeen  Artists'  Society,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  organization  of  several  Art  Exhibitions  in  Aberdeen. 

Latterly,  Sir  John  Duthie  was  prominently  identified  with  the  business  life 
of  London.  He  was  Chairman  of  the  Steamship  Owners'  Coal  Association, 
Ltd.,  and  Vice-Chairman  of  William  Cory  &  Son,  Ltd.,  and  he  sat  on  the 
boards  of  several  other  important  undertakings.  On  the  occasion  of  the  first 
great  strike  of  the  London  dockers  in  the  early  'eighties,  he  entered  the  field 
on  behalf  of  the  London  shipowners,  and  organized  the  free  labour  move- 
ment, contributing  thereby  and  otherwise  to  the  defeat  of  the  strikers.  When 
the  Port  of  London  Authority  was  created.  Sir  John  was  selected  by  the 
London  County  Council  as  one  of  its  representatives  on  the  Court  of  the 
Authority,  and  he  occupied  the  post  for  seven  years,  rendering  valuable  service. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  he  took  an  active  part  in  helping  to  organize  the 


284  Aberdeen  University  Review 

multifarious  auxiliary  agencies  which  sprang  up  all  over  the  country'.  His 
abilities  and  his  organizing  powers  were  speedily  recogniztd,  and  on  the 
creation  of  the  department  of  Director-General  of  Voluntary  Organizations  he 
was  appointed  Deputy  Director-General.  He  spoke  on  behalf  of  the  depart- 
ment at  numerous  public  meetings  throughout  the  country,  including  Aberdeen 
and  the  north,  and  he  did  much  to  consolidate  the  voluntary  services  and 
make  the  department  the  effective  power  it  proved  to  be.  In  recognition  of 
his  services  he  was  created  K.B.E. 

Sir  EvERARD  Duncan  Home  Fraser,  K.C.M.G.,  British  Consul-General 
at  Shanghai  (alumnus,i  1874-76),  died  at  Shanghai  on  20  March,  aged  sixty- 
two.  Educated  at  Fettes  College,  Edinburgh,  the  Gymnasium,  Old  Aberdeen, 
and  Aberdeen  University,  his  intention  was  to  enter  the  Indian  Civil  Service, 
but  this  aim  was  frustrated  by  the  change  that  was  made  in  the  age  of  candi- 
dates, and,  instead,  he  entered  the  Chinese  Consular  Service,  readily  securing 
a  place  by  competitive  examination.  His  first  appointment  was  in  1895  ^^ 
Vice-Consul  at  Canton,  and  two  years  later  he  was  moved  to  Pagoda  Island 
in  a  similar  capacity.  In  the  same  year  he  became  acting  Consul  at  Foochow, 
and  in  1899  was  appointed  Consul  at  Chinkiang,  but  acted  as  Consul  at 
Hankow,  till  1901,  when  he  was  made  Consul-General  there.  He  was  Consul- 
General  at  Hankow  till  191 1  when  he  went  to  Shanghai.  He  was  appointed 
C.M.G.  in  1901,  and  it  was  in  1912  that  he  became  K.C.M.G.  A  profound 
Chinese  scholar.  Sir  Everard  Fraser  assisted  Dr.  H.  A.  Giles,  Professor  of 
Chinese  at  Cambridge,  in  the  compilation  of  his  Chinese  Dictionary,  and  in 
order  to  be  near  him,  came  to  Aberdeen,  and  on  two  occasions  made  a 
stay  of  some  duration. 

Dr.  John  Henry  Gray  (M.B.,  1868  ;  M.D.,  1890)  died  at  his  residence, 
Inverleigh,  Ellington  Park  Road,  Ramsgate,  on  March,  aged  seventy-seven. 
He  was  a  native  of  Louth,  Lincolnshire,  and  practised  at  Upper  Tooting, 
London. 

Dr.  Alfred  Hill  (M.A.,  King's  College,  1854)  died  at  his  residence, 
Valentine  Mount,  Freshwater  Bay,  Isle  of  Wight,  on  22  February,  aged 
ninety-five.  Possibly,  he  was  the  oldest  graduate  of  the  University  in  point 
of  age,  though  not  the  senior  graduate. 

Dr.  George  Wright  Hutchison  (M.B.,  1869  ;  M.D.,  1872  ;  M.R.C.P., 
Ed.)  died  at  his  residence,  128  Ashbumham  Road,  Hastings,  on  24  February, 
aged  seventy-four.  He  was  the  eldest  and  only  surviving  son  of  the  late  Very 
Rev.  Dr.  George  Hutchison  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1840 ;  D.D.,  Aberd., 
1870),  for  forty-seven  years  minister  of  the  parish  of  Banchory -Ternan,  and 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in  1877.  Dr. 
G.  W.  Hutchison  was  in  practice  at  Chipping-Norton,  Oxfordshire,  for  many 
years,  but  had  retired.     He  was  a  J.  P.  for  Oxfordshire. 

Mr.  William  Albert  Keys  (M.A.,  1892  ;  B.Sc,  1894),  Science  Master, 
Central  Secondary  School,  Aberdeen,  died  at  a  nursing  home  in  Aberdeen  on 
1 2  March,  aged  fifty-one.  He  was  a  son  of  Mr,  William  Keys,  for  many  years 
Headmaster  of  the  Public  School,  Kintore,  but  now  retired  and  resident  in 
Aberdeen.  After  graduating,  Mr.  W.  A.  Keys  was  on  the  staff  of  the  Aber- 
deen High  School  for  a  short  time,  and  later  taught  in  the  Bell-Baxter  School, 
Cupar- Fife,  and  in  the  High  School,  Oban.  In  1896  he  was  appointed 
science  master  at  the  Central  School,  and  in  1903  he  was  promoted  first 
assistant,  a  post  which  he  occupied  with  conspicuous  success  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.     He  was  a  teacher  of  more  than  ordinary  capacity  and  was 


Obituary  285 


responsible  for  the  work  done  in  the  science  department.  For  over  twenty 
years  Mr.  Keys  was  engaged  in  continuation  class  work,  and  for  five  sessions 
he  was  headmaster  of  the  Central  Evening  School,  one  of  the  largest  and  most 
important  continuation  schools  in  the  city.  For  many  years  he  acted  as 
secretary  of  the  Aberdeen  branch  of  the  Educational  Institute  of  Scotland. 

Dr.  George  Alexander  Legge  (M.A.,  1873 ;  M.B.,  1879 ;  M.D.,  1881) 
died  at  Cathay,  Forres,  on  8  June,  aged  seventy.  He  was  the  third  son  of 
the  late  Mr.  William  Legge,  of  Huntly.  He  was  in  practice  for  many  years 
at  Somerset  East,  South  Africa,  and  latterly  at  Burghead,  Morayshire, 

Dr,  Horatio  David  Low  (M.B.,  1920)  died  at  his  residence,  764  Elm 
Street,  Peekskill,  New  York  State,  on  8  May,  aged  twenty-eight.  He  was  an 
American  citizen,  and  was  studying  in  Aberdeen  when  the  war  broke  out,  and 
he  served  for  some  time  as  a  Surgeon-Sub-Lieutenant  on  board  the  destroyer 
"  Ithuriel,"  After  graduating,  he  acted  as  assistant  to  doctors  in  Methlick 
and  Thurso  and  was  for  a  short  time  a  physician  in  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  East 
London.  His  health  broke  down  last  autumn,  however,  and  he  returned  to 
the  United  States. 

Dr.  Donald  Meldrum  (M.B.,  192 1)  died  at  Banchory  on  26  May,  aged 
twenty-four.  He  was  the  second  son  of  Mr.  Donald  Meldrum,  clothier, 
Westburn  Road,  Aberdeen.  After  finishing  his  early  education  at  Robert 
Gordon's  College,  he  entered  the  University  as  a  medical  student  in  191 5,  but 
immediately  he  reached  the  age  for  military  service  he,  in  April,  191 7,  enlisted 
in  the  Royal  Field  Artillery  and  received  a  commission  as  Second  Lieutenant 
in  September  of  that  year.  After  a  period  of  home  service  he  went  to 
Belgium  and  France,  and  when  demobilized  in  19 18  he  returned  to  the 
University  to  complete  his  medical  studies.  He  passed  his  final  professional 
examination  last  Christmas,  and  was  one  of  twenty-eight  ex-Service  men  who 
received  their  degrees  at  a  special  informal  "  capping  "  ceremony.  Shortly 
after,  he  received  an  appointment  as  assistant  to  Dr,  Smith,  Buckie,  Dr. 
Meldrum  was  in  his  usual  good  health  until  shortly  before  his  death,  when, 
feeling  run  down,  he  came  home  and  went  up  Deeside  for  rest  and  recupera- 
tion, but,  unfortunately,  a  serious  development  set  in,  and  he  died  as 
stated. 

Dr.  John  Theodore  Merz  (Ph.D.  ;  D.C.L.  [Durh,] ;  LL,D.  [Aberd], 
1905),  author  of  "The  History  of  European  Thought  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century,"  and  other  works,  died  at  Newcastle  on  2 1  March,  aged  eighty-two. 
He  was  largely  connected  with  electrical  undertakings,  and  was  vice-chairman 
of  the  Newcastle  Electrical  Supply  Company  and  director  of  several  other 
companies. 

Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  Miller  (M.A.,  1864;  B.D.,  1868;  D.D.,  1905) 
died  at  the  South  United  Free  Church  Manse,  Buckie,  Banffshire,  on  2  April, 
aged  seventy-eight  He  was  a  native  of  Thurso,  and  was  the  youngest  of 
three  well-known  brothers,  Mr.  Miller  of  Scrabster  and  Principal  William 
Miller  (M.A.,  Marischal  Coll.,  1856;  LL.D.,  Aberd.,  1885),  of  the  Madras 
Christian  College,  now  in  retirement  at  Bridge  of  Allan,  being  the  others. 
After  graduating  M,A,,  he  proceeded  to  the  New  College,  Edinburgh,  and  was 
licensed  as  a  preacher  in  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland  in  1868,  His  inclina- 
tions at  this  period  tended  towards  assistantships  rather  than  a  permanent 
settlement,  and  his  experience  was  unusually  large  and  varied.  His  first 
appointment  was  at  Newhaven,  after  which  he  proceeded  to  the  Scottish 
Church  in    Rotterdam ;    then  the  Regent's  Square  (London)  Presbyterian 


2  86  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Church  benefited  ft-om  his  services  for  a  short  period,  and  afterwards  the 
Presbyterian  congregation  at  Brighton.  After  this  he  spent  a  more  lengthened 
period  in  the  Free  East  Church,  Aberdeen,  which  had  been  associated  with 
his  early  college  life.  His  next  assistantships  were  Ayr  Free  Church  and  St. 
Stephen's,  Glasgow. 

Dr.  Miller  went  to  Buckie  in  1875  as  colleague  and  successor  to  Rev. 
Robert  Shanks  in  the  Free  Church  (now  the  South  United  Free  Church),  and 
ministered  there  for  over  forty-five  years,  a  colleague  being  appointed  a  few 
years  ago  ;  and  his  name  is  inseparably  bound  up  with  the  history  of  the  con- 
gregation and  of  the  town.  An  enthusiastic  advocate  of  foreign  missions,  he 
was  actively  connected  with  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  United 
Free  Church,  and  for  nine  years  of  that  period  he  held  the  position  of  Con- 
vener of  the  Committee.  He  celebrated  the  semi-jubilee  of  his  settlement  in 
Buckie  in  1900,  on  which  occasion  he  was  presented  by  the  congregation 
with  an  illuminated  address  ;  and  two  years  ago,  in  appreciation  of  his  long 
and  worthy  ministry,  the  congregation  presented  him  with  his  portrait,  painted 
by  Mr.  Malcolm  Gavin,  A.R.S.A. 

In  the  sphere  of  education  Dr.  Miller  laboured  strenuously  for  the  benefit 
of  his  district.  He  was  for  thirty-four  years  Chairman  of  the  Rathven  School 
Board,  and  was  recognized  as  an  authority  on  the  business  side  of  educational 
administration.  During  his  chairmanship  Buckie  was  raised  to  the  status  of  a 
Higher  Grade  centre.  Dr.  Miller  annually  presented  many  prizes  to  the  school, 
and  among  other  benefactions  established  the  dux  gold  medal,  the  Arradoul 
bursaries,  and  the  public  school  library,  and  he  also  presented  many  volumes 
to  the  Public  Library.  When  Buckie  was  constituted  a  burgh,  he  was  the 
donor  to  the  town  of  the  magistrates'  robes.  He  did  much  to  help  the  Madras 
Christian  College  in  its  work,  and  established  there  Buckie  scholarships  and 
prizes.     He  founded,  in  1898,  the  Caithness  Prize  in  History  in  the  University. 

Rev.  George  Compton  Smith  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1849)  died  at  his 
residence  at  Rhynie,  Aberdeenshire,  on  12  June,  aged  ninety-one.  He  was 
a  native  of  Rhynie,  a  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Peter  Smith,  and  a  brother  of  the 
late  Rev.  Robert  Harvey  Smith  (M.A.,  King's  Coll.,  1852),  Congregational 
minister  at  Duncanstone,  Insch.  He  obtained  a  bursary  at  King's  College  in 
1845,  graduating  four  years  later;  for  the  past  six  years  he  had  been  the 
senior  surviving  graduate  of  King's  College.  After  graduating,  Mr.  Smith 
became  tutor  to  Dr.  Wright's  family  at  Barrow  Hall,  Lancashire,  and  classical 
master  and  sub-principal  in  Totteridge  Park  School  in  1857.  He  was  later 
appointed  a  classical  master  in  Winchester  Public  School.  Meantime,  he 
was  a  student  for  three  years  at  Lancashire  Independent  College.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  ministry  at  Bere  Regis  from  1857  to  1869,  and  then  was 
appointed  Principal  of  Pindle  College,  Southport,  afterwards  becoming 
Principal  of  Athelhampton  School,  Southport,  where  he  remained  for  the 
long  period  of  twenty-four  years.  In  1897  he  was  appointed  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  Church  at  Rhynie,  and  retired  in  1903.  He  has  lived  in 
Rhynie  since  his  retirement. 

Mr.  John  Smith  (M.A.,  Marischal  College,  i860 ;  F.E.I.S.)  died  at  his 
residence,  Kimberley,  Torphins,  Aberdeenshire,  on  31  March,  aged  eighty- 
three.  He  was  for  some  time  Headmaster  at  Tomaveen  Public  School,  and 
afterwards  Headmaster  at  Logie-Coldstone  Public  School,  and  retired  about 
thirty  years  ago. 

Rev.  James  Stuart  (M.A.,  1881),  minister  of  the  United  Free  Church, 


Obituary  287 


Torphichen,  Linlithgowshire,  died  at  a  nursing  home  in  Edinburgh,  on  12 
June,  aged  sixty-three.  He  was  a  native  of  Premnay.  After  graduating,  he 
became,  in  1885,  a  licentiate  of  the  Free  Church  (afterwards  United  Free 
Church)  of  Scotland.  He  held  for  several  years  a  Research  Fellowship  in 
Comparative  Religion  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  ordained  as 
colleague  and  successor  to  Rev.  Alan  F.  Murray,  Torphichen,  in  19 10. 

Dr.  George  Watson  Hackney  Tawse  (M.B.,  1891)  died  at  his  residence, 
109  Scotch  Street,  Whitehaven,  Cumberland,  on  6  May,  aged  fifty-four.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Mr.  Samuel  Tawse,  tailor,  Aberdeen,  and  had 
been  in  practice  at  Whitehaven  for  many  years.  Amongst  the  numerous 
appointments  he  held  were  those  of  honorary  surgeon  to  the  Whitehaven  and 
West  Cumberland  Infirmary,  police  surgeon,  medical  assessor  to  the  County 
Court,  medical  referee  to  the  Ministry  of  Pensions,  examiner  and  lecturer  to 
St  John's  Ambulance  Corps,  etc. 

Mr.  John  Taylor,  O.B.E.  (M.A.,  1901 ;  LL.B.  [Edin.]),  Town  Clerk  of 
Durban,  Natal,  died  at  Durban  on  14  June,  aged  forty-five.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Taylor,  Westview,  Keith.  He  was  educated 
at  the  Keith  Grammar  School,  and,  after  some  years  in  the  office  of  Messrs. 
Thurburn  &  Fleming,  solicitors,  Keith,  he  proceeded  to  Aberdeen  University, 
and  afterwards  to  Edinburgh  University,  having  a  distinguished  career  in  both 
Universities.  Soon  after  graduating,  he  was  appointed  Deputy  Town  Clerk 
of  Johannesburg,  and  shortly  afterwards  succeeded  to  the  Town  Clerkship, 
and  while  holding  that  post  he  successfully  conducted  for  the  Johannesburg 
Municipality  a  lawsuit  with  Beardmore  Bros,  in  Edinburgh  in  1909-10.  He 
resigned  the  post  of  Town  Clerk  so  that  he  could  practise  at  the  bar  in  South 
Africa,  but  about  two  years  ago  he  was  offered  and  accepted  the  important 
position  of  Town  Clerk  of  Durban.  Mr.  Taylor,  who  took  an  active  part  in 
politics  and  received  the  O.B.E.  for  war  work,  unsuccessfully  contested  a  seat 
in  the  Transvaal  Legislature  during  the  war  years. 

Dr.  William  Charles  Taylor  (M.B.,  1889)  died  at  Tarves,  Aberdeen- 
shire, on  II  May,  aged  seventy-two.  He  was  for  many  years  in  practice  in 
London,  and  latterly  resided  at  Barnhill,  Broughty-Ferry. 

Mr.  Peter  Duguid  Thomson  (alumnus,  1862)  died  at  his  residence, 
Hazelbank,  Sydenham  Hill,  London,  on  20  April,  aged  seventy-five.  Mr. 
Thomson  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  British  enterprise  in  North  Borneo,  and 
for  well  over  a  generation  was  a  notable  and  honourable  figure  in  the  com- 
mercial life  of  the  city  of  London.  Born  in  Aberdeen  and  educated  at  the 
Grammar  School  and  University,  he  left  early  in  life  to  join  the  Borneo 
Company,  which  was  formed  in  1856  to  carry  on  the  business  of  "mining  in 
the  island  of  Borneo  and  elsewhere,  and  merchants  in  all  parts  of  the  world." 
Identifying  himself  with  that  company  in  its  infancy,  he  devoted  the  whole 
of  a  long  business  career  to  building  up  its  fortunes.  The  success  to  which 
the  company  attained  is  a  matter  of  familiar  record,  and  Peter  Thomson's 
outstanding  share  in  that  success  was  fittingly  recognized  by  his  occupancy 
of  the  post  of  managing  director,  an  appointment  which  he  only  relinquished 
a  few  years  ago  as  the  result  of  advancing  years. 

Dr.  Augustus  Desire  Waller  (M.B.,  1878 ;  M.D.,  1881  ;  F.R.S., 
LL.D.),  Director  of  the  Physiological  Laboratory  in  London  University,  died 
at  32  Grove  End  Road,  London,  N.W.,  on  ii  March,  aged  sixty-five.  He 
was  a  scientist  of  wide  repute  and  a  member  of  many  foreign  academies  of 
Medicine,  notably  of  Rome  and  Belgium.     He  was  also  a  member  of  the 


2  88  Aberdeen  University  Review 

Biological  Society  of  Paris  and  of  the  Physiological  Society  of  Moscow  ;  and 
he  was  made  a  Laureate  of  the  Institute  of  France  for  his  discovery  of  the 
electro- motive  action  of  the  heart.  He  was  the  author  of  numerous  learned 
books  on  Physiology  and  other  scientific  subjects,  notably  an  exceptionally 
original  "  Introduction  to  Human  Physiology  ".  Among  his  other  works  were 
volumes  of  lectures  on  animal  electricity,  the  signs  of  life,  physiology  the 
servant  of  medicine,  the  electrical  action  of  the  human  heart,  and  a  very 
suggestive  essay  on  the  psychology  of  logic.  He  was  early  led  to  the  study  of 
the  electro-motive  phenomena  of  the  heart-beat,  from  which  came  his  discovery 
that  an  electro-diagram  could  be  recorded  on  the  human  subject.  Thanks  to 
Dr.  Waller,  the  string  galvanometer  became  available  for  clinical  diagnosis, 
and  soon  spread  from  his  laboratory  in  all  directions.  He  was  a  pioneer  of 
galvanography  in  physiology,  and  the  first  to  record  photographically  the 
negative  variation  and  electrotonic  currents  of  nerve. 

Dr.  Richmond  Cotts  Willock  (M.B.,  1868  ;  M.D.,  1872)  died  at 
2  Albany  Mansions,  Albert  Bridge  Road,  London  (the  residence  of  his  son- 
in-law)  on  15  March,  aged  eighty-one.  He  was  for  a  long  time  in  practice  in 
Aberdeen,  latterly  in  Golden  Square,  but  retired  several  years  ago. 

Mr.  William  Yuill  (alumnus,  1860-62),  residing  at  29  St.  Swithin  Street, 
Aberdeen,  died  at  a  nursing  home  in  Aberdeen  on  1 7  May,  aged  seventy-eight. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Yuill,  for  many  years  Free 
Church  minister  at  Peterhead,  and  a  brother  of  the  late  Mr.  George  Skelton 
Yuill  (alumnus,  1864-66),  the  well-known  Australian  merchant,  who  founded 
the  Yuill  Scholarship  in  Chemistry  in  the  University  (see  Review,  ii,  1 69 ; 
v,  88).  He  was  educated  at  the  Gymnasium,  Old  Aberdeen,  under  Dr. 
Alexander  Anderson,  his  maternal  uncle,  and  later  attended  classes  at  the 
University,  but  did  not  take  the  complete  Arts  course.  He  received  his 
training  as  a  civil  engineer  in  Aberdeen,  and  was  engaged  on  the  South 
Breakwater  and  other  important  harbour  works  then  being  carried  out  under 
the  late  Mr.  Dyce  Cay.  For  some  years  Mr.  Yuill  was  in  India  as  a  railway 
engineer,  and,  returning  to  this  country,  he  set  up  practice  in  London  and 
gained  an  important  connection  as  a  sanitary  engineer.  He  subsequently 
went  out  to  Australia,  and  after  spending  a  number  of  years  there  he  retired 
and  took  up  his  residence  in  Aberdeen.  During  the  war  Mr.  Yuill  rendered 
very  useful  service  in  connection  with  the  moss  dressings  depot,  and  for  a 
time  took  charge  of  the  sublimating  or  sterilizing  plant  at  Gordon's  College. 
Keenly  interested  in  art,  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Northern  Arts 
Club,  and  young  and  aspiring  artists  always  found  in  him  a  warm  patron  and 
friend. 


Index  to  Volume  IX. 


Aberdeen  University  Club,    London,  i68, 

268. 
Aberdeen  University  Edinburgh  Association, 

169. 
Aberdeen    University  Library   Bulletin,  57, 

158. 

A  berdonian  A  broad,  The.  By  Robert  Ander- 
son, 36,  130. 

Adams,  Dr.  Alexander  M. :  note  on,  278. 

Adams,  Dr.  James  M. :  note  on,  278. 

Adams,  William :  death  of,  282. 

Ainslie,  Dr.  David  H. :  death  of,  88. 

Alexander,  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander :  note  on,  77. 

Alexander,  Rev.  Herbert  A.  D. :  note  on,  77. 

Alexander,  Dr.  John :  death  of,  88. 

Allan,  Dr.  Alexander  G. :  death  of,  88. 

Allan,  John  Buckley  :  death  of,  88. 

Allardyce,  M.  D. :  note  on,  184. 

Allison,  Ernest  R.  :  note  on,  77, 

Anderson,  Dr.  Alexander  G. :  note  on,  177. 

Anderson,  Rev.  Alexander  J. :  note  on,  272. 

Anderson,  Annie  :  note  on,  72. 

Anderson,  George  A. :  death  of,'88. 

Anderson,  Dr.  James  S. :  note  on,  272. 

Anderson,  Rev.  John  :  death  of,  189. 

Anderson,  John  B. :  note  on,  77. 

Anderson,  P.  J. :  note  on,  177. 

Anderson,  Robert :  Obituary,  88,  186,  280 ; 
Personalia,  75,  175,  271,;  The  Aber- 
donian  Abroad,  36,  130;  University 
Topics,  60,  160,  255. 

Andrew,  Dr.  Allan  R. :  death  of,  189. 

Angus,  Alexander  :  note  on,  77. 

Annandale,  Dr.  James  S. :  note  on,  177. 

Appeal.  By  Principal  Sir  George  Adam 
Smith,  193. 

Appointments  Committee,  161. 

Asher,  William  A. :  note  on,  77. 

AuV  Gairdner,  The.  By  Alexander  M. 
Buchan,  115. 

Bach,  On.     By  Rev.  Dr.  H.  W.  Wright,  139. 
Baird,  Professor  A.  C. :  note  on,  271. 
Bannochie,  Dorothy  M. :  note  on,  85. 
Barclay,  Alexander  J. :  note  on,  177. 
Barrett,  William,  note  on,  77. 
Barron,  James  S. :  note  on,  77. 
Battisby,  Christina :  note  on,  277. 
Baxter,  John  T. :  note  on,  272. 
Baxter,  Dr.  William  :  note  on,  273. 
Beard,  Edgar:    Lecturer  in  Bio-Chemistry, 

160. 
Beattie,  Charles  I. :  note  on,  273. 
Berry,  Sir  William  B.  :  death  of,  282. 


Best,  M.  S. :  reviews  Scotland's  Mark  on 
America,  150 ;  reviews  Some  Account  of 
the  Oxford  University  Press,  248. 

Beveridge,   Rev.   William :    notes  on,   177, 

275- 
Binnie,  Dr.  John  F. :  note  on,  177. 
Bisset,  Rev.  Peter  S. :  note  on,  273. 
Black,  James  :  note  on,  181. 
Black,  Rev.  James:  note  on,  272. 
Blackwell  Prize  Essay,  The,  67,  259. 
Blair,  P.  J. :  note  on,  278. 
Bowie,  James  A. :  note  on,  278. 
Boyd,  Rev.  Angus :  note  on,  77. 
Boyd,  Edmund  B.  :  notes  on,  77,  273. 
Brander,  Dr.  William:  Ch.M.,  264. 
Brown,  Augusta  E.  R. :  note  on,  85. 
Brown,  Dr.  Frederick  W.  C. :  M.D.,  264. 
Brown,  James:  note  on,  273. 
Brovra,  Dr.  Robert  N,  R. :  note  on,  77. 
Brownlie,  Robert  W.  :  note  on,  73. 
Bruce,  Dr.  George  G. :  note  on,  177. 
Bruce,  Major  Robert :  note  on,  77. 
Bruce,    Sir     Robert:     speech    at    Glasgow 

Graduates'  Gathering,  265. 
Bruce,  Dr.  William  S. :  death  of,  89. 
Bryce,  Viscount :  death  of,  189. 
Buchan,  Alexander  M. :  awarded  the  Sir  W. 

Noble  Prize,  66  ;  note  on,  78 ;  The  AuV 

Gairdner  (prize  poem),  115. 
Buchan,  William :  note  on,  160. 
Bulloch,  Dr.  J.  Malcolm:   "Ours"  in   the 

Great  War,  26. 
Bulloch,  Dr.  William  :  notes  on,  178,  273. 
Burnett,  David  :  note  on,  160. 
Burnett,  George  A. :  note  on,  277. 
Bursaries,  The  Sir  James  Sivewright,  259. 
Bursary  Competition,  73. 

Calder,  Charles  C. :  notes  on,  78,  192. 
Calder,  Rev.  George :  note  on,  76. 
Calder,  James  B. :  note  on,  78. 
Calder,  Rev.  Dr.  John  :  note  on,  273. 
Calder,      Professor     W,      M.  :       Laudatio 

Funebris—Old  Style,  35. 
Calendar,  The.     By  Professor  H.  M.  Mac- 

donald,  19,  97. 
Cameron,  Helen  :  note  on,  85. 
Cameron,  Rev.  Samuel  W. :   notes  on,  78, 

178,  273. 
Campbell,  Donald  J. :  note  on,  73. 
Campbell,  Rev.  James  A. :  death  of,  283. 
Carnegie  Trust,  167. 

Cash,  Emeritus- Professor  J.  T. :  note  on,  176. 
Chalmers,  David  M.  A. :  note  on,  178. 


19 


290  Aberdeen  University  Review 


Chitty,  Edward  C. :  note  on,  72. 
Clark,  George  O. :  note  on,  273, 
Clark,  Rev.  Rxhard  M.:  note  on,  273. 
Clark,  Victoria  E. :  her  The  Port  of  Aberdeen 

reviewed,  156  ;  note  on,  184. 
Clarke,  Duncan :  note  on,  272. 
Clartce,  John :  note  on,  75  ;  The  Case  for  the 

Classics,  I. 
Class  Reunions,  173. 
Classics,  The  Case  for  the.     By  John  Clarke, 

z. 
Clyne,  Dr.  Charles :  note  on,  273. 
Cook,  Dr,  John  W. :  death  of,  190. 
Cooper,  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James :    retirement 

of,  178,  256. 
Cooper,  Patrick :  note  on,  78. 
Cormack,  James :  note  on,  78. 
Cormack,  Rev.  William  :  note  on,  186. 
Correspondence : — 

An  Aberdeen  Graduate  in  Virginia.     By 
Rev.  Dr.  James  Gammack,  146. 
Cowan,  Professor  Henry  :  note  on,  75, 
Cowdray,  Viscount :  retires  from  Rectorship, 

61. 
Cowie,  Captain  Alexander  M. :  note  on,  178. 
Cowie,  Henry  :  notes  on,  78,  83. 
Cox,  Rev.  James  T. :  note  on,  272. 
Crabb,  George :  death  of,  8g. 
Craib,  David  :  death  of,  89. 
Craig,  Mary  A. :  note  on,  87. 
Cran,  Rev.  William :  note  on,  178. 
Croll,  Dr.  William  F. :  note  on,  178. 
Crombie,  Dr.  James  E. :  note  on,  75. 
Crombie,  James  F. :  death  of,  89. 
Crombie,  James  I.  C. :  note  on,  73. 
Cruickshank,  George  :  note  on,  78. 
Cumine,  John  P. :  death  of,  89. 
Cumming,  Dr.  John  K.  :  note  on,  275. 

Danson,  Right  Rev.  Dr.E.  Logie :  note  on, 
78. 

Danson,  Dr.  James  G. :  M.D.,  264. 

Davidson,  Alexander  R.  :  note  on,  265. 

Davidson,  Charles :  reviews  Spanish  Litera- 
ture, 57. 

Davidson,  David  S. :  note  on,  78. 

Davidson,  James  :  notes  on,  178,  278. 

Davidson,  Rev.  Dr.  John  B. :  death  of,  190. 

Davidson,  Dr.  Norman  :  note  on,  78. 

Davidson,  Professor  William  L. :  his  Recent 
Theistic  Discussion  reviewed,  239 ;  notes 
on,  75,  87. 

Davie,  Alexander  :  note  on,  78. 

Deans,  Winifred  M. :  note  on,  265. 

Diack,  Francis  C. :  his  The  Newton  Stone 
and  other  Pictish  Inscriptions  reviewed, 
252. 

Dickie,  Jessie  A. :  note  on,  85. 

Dieth,  Dr.  Eugen :  note  on,  i6o. 

Dingwall,  Hilda  A. :  note  on,  265. 

Don,  Dr.  Alexander :  note  on,  272. 

Don,  Charles  S.  D. :  note  on,  265. 

Donald,  Dr.  Charles :  note  on,  275. 

Donald,  James :  note  on,  273. 

Donald,  Rev.  Dr.  James :  note  on,  78. 


Dow,  Dorothy  J. :  note  on,  264. 

Dow,  Elizabeth  M. :  note  on,  264. 

Dow,  Griselda  A. :  note  on,  264. 

Dow,  John :  note  on,  264. 

Downie,  Allan  W. :  note  on,  265. 

Drew,  Samuel :  note  on,  185. 

Duff,  Professor  John  W. :  note  on,  79. 

Duffus,  Alexander :  note  on,  178. 

Duguid,  Henry:  note  on,  178. 

Duncan,  Rev.  Alexander  A. :  note  on,  272. 

Duncan,  Douglass :  death  of,  90. 

Duncan,     George:     Assessor    for    General 

Council,  62  ;  note  on,  272. 
Duncan,  Rev.  James  :  death  of,  go. 
Duncan,  Margaret  S. :  note  on,  87. 
Duncan,  Thomas  :  note  on,  274. 
Dunn,  Margaret  A.  :  note  on,  183. 
Dunn,  Rev.  Peter :  D.D.,  175  ;  note  on,  274. 
Duthie,  Adam  A. :  death  of,  90. 
Duthie,  James  :  note  on,  79. 
Duthie,  Sir  John :  death  of,  283. 

Economic  History,  161. 
Edmond,  Dr.  George  M. :  death  of,  187. 
EmsHe,  Alexander:   Rendering  in   Sapphic 
Metre  of  Robert  Browning's  Lines,  225. 
Emslie,  Frank :  note  on,  178 
Ewen,  Rev.  J.  S. :  note  on,  272. 
Examiners,  New,  66. 

Fees,  Increase  of,  67. 
Ferrier,  Sir  David :  note  on,  179. 
Findlay,  Rev.  Adam  F. :  note  on,  79. 
Findlay,  Professor  Alexander  :  reviews  J.  N. 

Pring's     The     Electric    Furnace,     55 ; 

reviews  J.  W.  Mellor's  Comprehensive 

Treatise  on  Inorganic  ani   Theoretical 

Chemistry,  241. 
Fleming,    Sir    John :    notes    on,  75,  278 ; 

Rector's  Assessor,  176. 
Forbes,  Charlotte  C. :  note  on,  85. 
Forbes,  Rev.  James :  death  of,  190. 
Forbes,  Rev.  James  L. :  note  on,  179. 
Forbes,  Rev.  William :  death  of,  190. 
Forgan,  Dr.  Robert :  note  on,  79. 
Forgotten  Aberdeenshire  Monastery,  A.     Bjr 

W.  Douglas  Simpson,  121. 
Forman,  Frank  :  note  on,  265. 
Forrester,    Robert    Blair :    appointment   in 

London  School  of  Economics,  176 ;  his 

Cotton  Industry  in  France  reviewed,  148 ; 

M.Com.    (Manchester),    75;    note    on, 

272. 
Forsyth,  Rev.  Dr.  Peter  T. :  death  of,  r86 ; 

note  on,  274. 
Forsjrth,  Rev.  Stephen:  note  on,  81. 
Fortescue,  Maj.  Archer  \. :  note  on,  79. 
Fowlie,  Spencer  S. :  note  on,  274. 
Eraser,  Dr.  Douglas  M.  M.  :  note  on,  79. 
Eraser,  Sir  Everard  D.  H. :  death  of,  284. 
Fraser,  Dr.  James  F. :  note  on,  275. 
Eraser,  Jane  Ellen  :  note  on,  85. 
Fraser,  John :   Professor  of  Celtic,  Oxford, 

75;  M.A.  (Oxon.),  179. 


Index  to  Volume  IX 


291 


Fulton,  Professor  William  :   notes  on,  175, 

272. 
Fyfe,  Rev.  William  D. :  note  on,  79. 

Gammack,  Rev.  Dr.  James :  letter  on  "  An 

Aberdeen  Graduate  in  Virginia,"  146. 
Garden,  Dr.  Murray  Y.  :  M.D.,  264. 
Gardner,  Surg.-Com.  H.  R. :  death  of,  90. 
Garland,  Hon.  John  :  death  of,  91. 
General  Council :  election  of  Assessors,  62  ; 

purging  the  Register  of,  262. 
Geology  Chair,  161. 
Gibb,   Dr.   A.   W.  :    Important    University 

Benefaction,  223. 
Gibbon,  John  M. :  note  on,  274. 
Gilchrist,   Professor   R.  N. :    notes  on,  87, 

278. 
Giles,  Dr.  Peter :  note  on,  87. 
Gillies,  John :  notes  on,  80,  83. 
Giiroy,  Professor  James  :  note  on,  272. 
Glasgow  Graduate -i'  Gathering,  265. 
Gordon,  Alexander :  note  on,  80. 
Gordon,  Professor  A.  R. :  note  on,  87. 
Gordon,  Andrew  :  note  on,  179, 
Gordon,  Mary :  note  on,  87. 
Gordon,  Robert :  note  on,  273. 
Gmdon,  Thomas  :  note  on,  184. 
Gordon,  Dr.  William  :  note  on,  87. 
Graduates'  Dinners,  168. 
Graduation,  Spring,  1922,  264. 
Graduation,  Summer,  1921,  72. 
Grant,  Alexander  R.  :  note  on,  179. 
Grant,  Alison  M.  :  note  on,  87. 
Grant,  Dr.  George  C. :  note  on,  80. 
Grant,  James  :  notes  on,  179,  274. 
Grant,  John  G. :  note  on,  80. 
Grant  Medical  Bursaries,  161. 
Grant,  William  :  note  on,  87. 
Grant,  Rev.  William  :  note  on,  272. 
Grant,  William  M. :  note  on,  274. 
Grant,  Rev.  William  M. :  note  on,  272. 
Gray,    Alexander :     Professor    of   Political 

Economy,  63. 
Gray,  Francis  W. :  reviews  A.  W.  Stewart's 

Some  Physico-Chemical  Themes,  247. 
Gray,  Dr.  John  H. :  death  of,  284. 
Gray,  Robert  C.  :  note  on,  87. 
Greek,  The  new  course  in,  68. 
Greig,  James :  death  of,  91. 
Greig,  Sir  Robert  B. :  note  on,  80. 
Grierson,  Professor  H.  J.  C. :  note  on,  87. 
Griffith,  Lt.-Col.  T.  W. :  LL.D.,  175. 
Gunn,  Donald  B. :  note  on,  72. 
Gann,  Rev.  John  A.  :  note  on,  274. 
Gunn,  William  :  note  on,  72. 

Hadden,  Jessie  H. :  note  on,  85. 
Harrower,    Professor    John :      Translations 
from  the  Greek   Anthology,  128;   notes 

on,  271,  272. 
Harrower,    Mrs.    R.    Blanche-      Principal 

"  Rory  "   Macleod  and    His  Posterity, 

195- 
Harvey,  Alexander :  note  on,  80. 
Harvey,  Charles  A. :  note  on,  179. 


Harvey,  Rev.  Dr.  James:  The  Lure  of  the 

North,  142. 
Harvey,  Helen  M. :  note  on,  85. 
Hastings,  Ann  W. :  notes  on,  85,  277. 
Hastings,  Rev.  Dr.  James :  notes  on,  87,  184. 
Hay,  Professor  Matthew :  note  on,  175. 
Hector,  George  P. :  D.Sc,  264. 
Hector,  Rev.  Dr.  John :  note  on,  179. 
Hector,  William  L. :  note  on,  265. 
Henderson,  Jeannie  E. :  note  on,  85. 
Hill,  Dr.  Alfred  :  death  of,  284. 
Hilson,  Norman  J.  H. :  note  on,  274. 
Home,  Sir  Robert  S. :    elected  Rector,  60 ; 

appoints  Assessor,  176 ;  letter  from,  268. 
Howie,  Dr.  Peter :  note  on,  274. 
Hunter,  Ellen  J.  M. :  note  on,  277. 
Hunter,  Dr.  Georg^e  F. :  death  of,  91. 
Hunter,  Rev.  William  D. :  note  on,  179. 
Hutchison,  Very  Rev.  Dr.  George :  note  on, 

284. 
Hutchison,  Dr.  George  W. :  death  of,  284. 
Hutton,  Dr.  Adam  :  note  on,  274. 
Hynd,  Dr.  Thomas  C. :  death  of,  190. 
Hyslop,  Archibald  F. :  note  on,  72. 

Important  University  Benefaction.     By  Dr. 

A.  W.  Gibb,  223. 
Innes,  Dr.  Elizabeth  J. :  note  on,  85. 
Innes,  Helen  J. :  note  on,  184. 
Innes,  Isabella  M. :  note  on,  85. 
Innes,  Dr.  John  :  death  of,  188. 
Inter- University  Conference,  263. 
Ironside,  George :  note  on,  179. 
Ironside,  James :  note  on,  179. 
Ironside,  Redvers  N. :  note  on,  265. 

Jackson,  Professor  Henry :  death  of,  92. 
James,  D.  M'l. ;  note  on,  87. 

Kayak,  The  Marischal  College,  73. 

Keith,  Alexander  :  death  of,  190. 

Keith,  Alexander :  his  Bums  and  Folk-Song 

reviewed,  253 ;  note  on,  278. 
Keith,  Professor  Sir  Arthur :  note  on,  80. 
Kellas,  John :   reviews   England  under  the 

Lancastrians,  149 ;  note  on,  274. 
Kennaway,  Charles  G. :  note  on,  265. 
Kennedy,  William  D. :  note  on,  274. 
Kerr,  Rev.  Colin  M. :  note  on,  180. 
Keys,  William  A. :  death  of,  284. 
Kirby,    Percival   R. :    Professor  of   Music, 

Johannesburg,  76. 
Kirton,  Dr.  John :  M.D.,  72. 
Knight,  Beatrice  D. :  note  on,  183. 

Laino,  Amelia  H. :  note  on,  184. 
Laing,  Dr.  Andrew  R. :  death  of,  188. 
Laudatio  Funebris—Old  Style.    By  Professor 

W.  M.  Calder,  35. 
Law,  Eleanora  M.  P. :  note  on,  85. 
Lawrence,  Rev.  Philip  D. :  no  e  on,  275. 
Lawrence,  Dr.  Robert  D. :  M.D.,  264. 
Laws,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert :  on  the  Livingstonia 

Mission,  169. 
Lawson,  Dr.  Gordon  C. :  note  on,  80. 


292  Aberdeen  University  Review 


Lawson,  Dr.  William :  death  of,  92. 
Lecturers,  New,  66,  160. 
Ledingham,  Dr.  John  :  note  on,  275. 
Legge,  Dr.  George  A. :  death  of,  284. 
Lendrum,  Rev.  John  :  notes  on,  180,  272. 
Lendfum,    Rev.    Dr.    Robert  A. :    note  on, 

180. 
Letbbridge,  Lt-Col.  William  :  note  on,  81. 
Leys,  George  M. :  note  on,  81. 
Lillie,  William  :  notes  on,  72,  81,  275. 
Littlejohn,  Mary  V.  :  note  on,  85. 
Lofthouse,  Rev.  W.  F. :  D.D.,  175. 
Lorimer,  William  :  note  on,  8i. 
Low,  Dr.  Horatio  D. :  death  of,  285. 
Lunan,  Netty  M. :  B.A.  (Oxon.),  183 ;  note 

on,  86. 
Lure  of  the  North,  The.    By  Rev.  Dr.  James 

Harvey,  142. 
Lyon,  Dorothea  M.  A. :  note  on,  86. 


McAllan,  James  W.  M. :  note  on,  182. 

M'Bain,  William  J. :  note  on,  81. 

Macdonald,  Alexander :  note  on,  81 ;  reviews 
Macgregor  Skene's  Common  Plants,  54. 

Macdonald,  Professor  H.  M. :  notes  on,  175, 
272  ;  The  Calendar,  19,  97. 

Macdonald,  John  :  Lecturer  in  Celtic,  160. 

Macdonald,  Maj.-Gen.  Stuart :  note  on,  278. 

Macdonald,  William  N. :  note  on,  275. 

M'Farlane,  John :  reviews  R.  B.  Forrester's 
The  Cotton  Industry  in  France,  148. 

MacGillivray,  Dr.  Angus :  note  on,  81. 

M'Gillivray,  Dr.  George  M. :  note  on,  81. 

MacGillivray,  Dr.  J.  Pittendrigh :  note  on, 
81. 

M'Gillivray,  Peter  W. ;  note  on,  73. 

McHardy,  Elizabeth :  note  on,  86. 

Mclntyre,  Dr.  J.  Lewis :  reviews  J.  E.  Adam- 
son's  The  Individual  and  the  Environ- 
ment, 244. 

MacKay,  George  :  note  on,  180. 

Mackay,  Rev.  Canon  Robert:  Dean  of  Aber- 
deen and  Orkney,  277  ;  note  on,  272. 

McKay,  Capt.  Robert  J. :  death  of,  92. 

Mackay,  Dr.  William :  note  on,  272. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  Alexander ;  note  on,  272. 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  Alexander :  note  on,  275. 

Mackenzie,  Margaret  T. :  LL.B.,  264. 

Mackenzie,  Sir  W.  Leslie :  My  Friend  James 
Murdoch,  226. 

McKerron,  Robert  G. :  note  on  265. 

Mackie,  Rev.  Charles :  note  on,  275. 

Mackie,  James:  note  on,  180. 

Mackintosh,  Professor  Ashley  :  note  on,  175. 

Mackray,  William  :  note  on,  96. 

McLean,  James :  note  on,  81. 

Maclean,  William  :  note  on,  77. 

Maclellan,  Rev.  D.  T.  H. :  note  on,  279. 

Maclennan,  William  G.  D. ;  note  on,  265. 

Macpherson,  Rev.  James  R. :  death  of,  92. 

Macpherson,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert :  note  on,  81. 

Macrae,  Edith  M. :  note  on,  265. 

M'Rae,  John  R. :  note  on,  82. 

M'Robbie,  Rev.  William :  note  on,  82. 


Mac  William,  Professor  John  A. :  notes  on, 
.  175,  271. 

Main,  Ernest :  note  on,  82. 

Mair,  Rev.  Hugh  :  death  of,  191. 

Manson,  Sir  Patrick  :  death  of,  280. 

Marnoch,  Professor  John  :  note  on,  75. 

Marr,  Alexander :  CLE.,  275. 

Marshall,  Professor  R.  C. :  LL.D.  (St.  An- 
drews), 271 ;  note  on,  272. 

Martin,  John  :  note  on,  274. 

Masefield,  John  :  LL.D.,  175 ;  note  on,  264. 

Matheson,  Rev.  James  A. :  note  on,  180. 

Mathewson,  Annie  C.  :  note  on,  277. 

Maver,  Dr.  David :  note  on,  272. 

Mearns,  Dr.  John  A. :  death  of,  93. 

Medical  Preliminary  Examinations,  261. 

Meldrum,  Dr.  Donald :  death  of,  285. 

Merz,  Dr.  John  T. :  death  of,  285. 

Meston,  Lord  :  notes  on,  180,  275. 

Middleton,  Dr.  William  R.  C. :  death  of,  191. 

Miller,  Rev.  Dr.  Alexander  :  death  of,  285. 

Miller,  James  D. :  death  of,  93. 

Miller,  Principal  William :  note  on,  285. 

Milligan,  David  M.  M.  :  Assessor  for  General 
Council,  62. 

Milne,  George  :  note  on,  160. 

Milne,  Rev.  Peter  :  note  on,  82. 

Mitchell,  Rev.  Archibald  H. :  note  on,  275. 

Mitchell,  Dorothy  :  notes  on,  86,  192. 

Mitchell,  Dr.  George  F. :  M.D.,  72. 

Mitchell,  John  S. :  note  on,  7a. 

Modern  Languages,  The  teaching  of,  71. 

Moir,  Dr.  David  R. :  note  on,  82. 

Moir,  Dr.  William  :  death  of,  93. 

More,  David :  note  on,  180. 

Morgan,  Col.  Claude  K. :  note  on,  278. 

Morrison,  George  A.  :  note  on,  84. 

Morrison,  James  A. :  note  on,  82. 

Morton,  Dr.  Thomas  H. :  death  of,  94. 

Mowat,  James  L. :  note  on,  72. 

Mowat,  Marion :  note  on,  279. 

Munro,  Dr.  Stanley  W. :  death  of,  191. 

Murdoch,  James,  109.     (See  also  226.) 

Murdoch,  James  C. :  death  of,  191. 

Murison,  William  :  Sir  Thomas  Browne  and 
his  "Religio   Medici,"   211;    note  on, 

275. 

Murray,  Charles :  To  Professor  Ashley  Mack- 
intosh, 107. 

Murray,  George :  note  on,  180. 

Murray,  Malcolm  W. :  note  on,  275. 

Murray,  Rev.  Dr.  Gordon  J.  :  note  on,  275. 

Mursell,  Rev.  Walter  A, :  note  on,  185. 

My  Friend  James  Murdoch.  By  Sir  W. 
Leslie  Mackenzie,  226. 

Natural  Science  Scholarships,  161. 

New  Scotland,  Tercentenary  of  the  Birth  of, 

47- 
Nicol,  Professor  Thomas :  note  on,  273. 
Nicoll,  Sir  William  R. :  LL.D  (St.  Andrews), 

275  ;  notes  on,  82,  87. 
Niven,   Professor   Charles :    resignation   of, 

255- 
Noble,  Dr.  Alexander :  note  on,  273. 


Index  to  Volume  IX 


293 


Noble,  Peter  S. :  notes  on,  82,  275. 
Noble  Prize,  The  Sir  William,  66,  115. 

Obituary,  88,  186,  280, 

Ogilvie,  Sir  Francis  G.  :  Carnegie  Trustee, 

180. 
Ogilvie,  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James  N. :  notes  on, 

82,  275,  278,  279. 
Ogilvie,  Lawrence :  note  on,  82. 
"Ours''   in    the    Great   War.     By   Dr.  J. 

Malcolm  Bulloch,  26. 
Overseas  University  Delegates,  Visit  of,  64, 


Patkrson,  Alexander  C. :  note  on,  276. 

Paterson,  Thomas  M.  :  note  on,  265. 

Peace,  James  B. :  note  on,  180, 

Peddie,  Rev.  John  C. :  note  on,  276. 

Pennie,  Rev.  William  :  note  on,  277. 

Perry,  Rev.  Principal :  note  on,  184. 

Personalia,  75,  175,  271. 

Peters,  Dr.  Willy  E. :  note  on,  82. 

Petrie,  David  :  note  on,  82. 

Petrie,  Rev.  Edmimd  J. :  note  on,  82. 

Philip,  Alice  Mary :  note  on,  86. 

Philip,  James :  note  on,  83. 

Philip,  Dr.  James  A. :  note  on,  180. 

Philip,  Professor  James  C. :  note  on,  83. 

Philip,  Rev.  Pirie :  note  on,  273. 

Pirie,  Dr.  William  R. :  death  of,  188. 

Pittendrigh,  Rev.  George:  D.D.,  175;  note 
on,  272. 

Plimmer,  Dr.  R.  H.  A. :  note  on,  87  ;  Pro- 
fessor of  Medical  Chemistry,  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital,  176. 

Political  Economy :  Professor  appointed,  63. 

Post-Graduate  School  of  Theology,  259. 

Prain,  Sir  David  :  note  on,  181. 

Pre-Fusion  graduates,  166. 

Preliminary  Examination,  The,  67. 

Principal "  Rory  "  Macleodand  his  Posterity. 
By  Mrs.  R.  Blanche  Harrower,  195. 

Prize  Poem  (Braid  Scots),  66,  115. 

Professor  Ashley  Mackintosh,  To.  By 
Charles  Murray,  107. 

Purdy,  Rev.  Henry  D. :  note  on,  83. 

Purdy,  Dr.  James  R. :  note  on,  83. 

Purdy,  Dr.  John  S. :  note  on,  83. 


Raban  Tercentenary,  The,  236. 

Ramsay,    Emeritus-Professor  Sir    W.    M. : 

note  on,  176. 
Readers,  Proposed  appointment  of,  69. 
Rector,  Election  of,  60. 
Rector,  The  retiring,  61. 
Rector's  Assessor,  176. 
Reid,  Alexander :  note  on,  181. 
Reid,  Alexander  McD. :  notes  on,  83,  272. 
Reid,  Charles :  note  on,  272. 
Reid,  William  :  note  on,  181. 
Rendering    in     Sapphic    Metre    of   Robert 

Browning's     Lines.        By      Alexander 

Emslie,  225. 
Rennie,  Dr.  John  :  note  on,  83. 


Reviews : — 
Aberdeen  University  Library  Bulletin,  57, 

158. 
Adamson,  J.  E. :  The  Individual  and  the 

Environment,  244. 
Barclay,  William  :  Banffshire,  252. 
Black,  George  Eraser :  Scotland's  Mark  on 

America,  150. 
Bremner,      Alexander :       The     Physical 

Geology  of  the  Don  Basin,  53. 
Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington,  Year 

Book,  No.  20,  1921,  254. 
Carpenter,  Charles  :  Industrial  Copartner- 

ihipt  253. 
Catalogue    of  the    Taylor    Collection  of 

Psalm  Versions,  152. 
Chisholm,  George  G. :  Handbook  of  Com- 
mercial Geography,  249. 
Clark,  Victoria,  E. :  The  Port  of  Aberdeen, 

156. 
Cruickshank  Science  Library  Subject  Cata- 
logue, 152. 
Davidson,   William   L. :    Recent   Theistic 

Discussion,  239. 
Desch,  C.  H.  :  Metallography,  274. 
Diack,    Francis  C. :    The    Newton   Stone 

and  other  Piclish  Inscriptions,  252. 
Flattely,  F.  W.  and  Walton,  C.  L. :  The 

Biology  of  the  Sea-Shore,  242. 
Flemming,  Jessie  H. :  England  under  the 

Lancastrians,  149. 
Forrester,  R.  B. :  The  Cotton  Industry  in 

France,  148. 
Eraser,   G.   M. :    The   Old  Deeside  Road 

{Aberdeen  to  Braemar),  154. 
Grant,  William  (Ed.) :  Transactions  of  the 

Scottish  Dialects  Committee,  250. 
Hart,    Rev.    Charles:    A    Shorter    BibU 

History  {Old  and  New  Testament)  for 

the  use  of  Catholic  Students,  254. 
Keith,  Alexander:  Bums  and  Folk-Song, 

253- 
Law  Examination  Questions  and  Answers, 

254- 

Livret  de  L'Etudiant,  Universite  de  Paris, 
1921-22,  58. 

Mackenzie,  O.  H. :  ^  Hundred  Years  in 
the  Highlands,  51. 

Mellor,  J.  W. :  A  Comprehensive  Treatise 
on  Inorganic  and  Theoretical  Chem- 
istry, 241. 

Milne,  Rev.  James :  Present  Day  Questions, 

59. 
Murray,  John :   A  Preutical  Geography  of 

Dumfriesshirt-,  59. 
Peers,  E.  A. :  A  Phonetic  Spanish  Reader, 

57-  .     , 

Petavel,  J.  W. :  Self-Govemment  and  the 

Bread  Problem,  159. 
Pring,  J.  N. :  The  Electric  Furnace,  55. 
Reid,  R.  R. :    The  King's  Council  in  the 

North,  148. 
Robb,  William  (Ed.)  :  A  Book  of  Scots,  251. 
Rosebery,    Lord:    Miscellanies,  Literary, 

and  Historical,  49. 


294  Aberdeen  University   Review 


Reviews  (cont.) : — 
Skene,  Macgregor :  Common  Plants,  54. 
Smith,  Rev.  Harry  (Ed.) :    The  Layman's 
Book  of  the  General  Assembly  of  1921, 

59. 
Some  Account  of  the  Oxford   University 

Press,  1468-1921,  248. 
Spanish  Literature,  56. 
Stewart,  Alfred  W. :  Some  Physico-Chemi- 

cal  Themes,  247. 
Stirton,  Rev,  John  :    Balmoral  in  Former 

Times,  52. 
The  Buik  of  Alexander,  158. 
Transactions  of  the  Buchan  Club,  157. 
Trevelyan,  G.  M. :  British  History  in  the 

Nineteenth  Century,  246. 
Young,  A.  H. :     The  Parish  Register   of 
Kingston,  Upper   Canada,  1785-1811, 
159  ;  The  Revd.  John  Stewart  of  King- 
ston and  his  Family,  159. 
Riddel,  Alexander :  note  on,  83. 
Ritchie,  Dr.   James :   reviews   Flattely  and 

Walton's  Biology  of  the  Sea- Shore,  242. 
Ritchie,  Major  M.  B.  H. :  notes  on,  276,  278. 
Ritchie,  Dr.  R.  L.  Graeme :  D.Litt.,  264. 
Ritchie,  Samuel :  note  on,  276. 
Robb,  Frank  Moir  :  note  on,  272. 
Robb,  Rev.  George :  death  of,  94. 
Robb,  Isabella  E. :  note  on,  86. 
Robb,  Jane  W.  :  note  on,  86. 
Robertson,  Sir  Benjamin  :  note  on,  181. 
Robertson,  Professor  James  A. :  note  on,  87. 
Robertson,  Kenneth  M. :  note  on,  276. 
Robertson,  Thomas  :  note  on,  i8i. 
Robertson,  Rev.  Thomas  B. :  note  on,  181. 
Robson,  Dr.  Thomas  O. :  note  on,  i8r. 
Rorie,  Dr.  Frank  M. :  note  on,  181. 
Rose,  Beatrice  M. :  note  on,  86. 
Rosebery,  Lord  :  his  Miscellanies  :  Literary 

and  Historical  reviewed,  49, 
Ross,  Rev.  Alexander :  note  on,  181. 
Ross,  Rev.  Donald  J. :  note  on,  84. 
Rowe,  Dr.  Joseph  H. :  note  on,  84. 
Rowett  Institute,  The,  257. 
Roy,  John  J.  :  note  on,  181. 
Russell,  Rev.  James  A. :  death  of,  191. 

Savbqe,  Dr.  James :  death  of,  192. 

Scorgie,  Norman  A.  :  note  on,  181. 

Scott,  Dr.  John :  death  of,  192. 

Scott,  Rev.  William  D. :  note  on,  276. 

Sellar,  Dr.  James  A. :  note  on,  84. 

Semple,  Agnes  L. :  note  on,  86. 

Semple,  Dr.  Robert :  note  on,  182. 

Semple,  Rev.  Dr.  Robert :  note  on,  i8i. 

Shennan,  Professor  Theodore :  John  F. 
Thomson  Lecturer,  271. 

Shewan,  Dr.  Alexander :  note  on,  184. 

Shirras,  George  F. :  note  on,  84. 

Simpson,  Alexander  W. :  notes  on,  182,  276. 

Simpson,  Beatrice  W. :  note  on,  277. 

Simpson,  Ian  J. :  notes  on,  72,  84. 

Simpson,  Muriel  D. :  note  on,  86. 

Simpson,  W.  Douglas:  A  Forgotten  Aber- 
deenshire Monastery,  121 ;  reviews  The 


King's  Council  in  the  North,  148;  re- 
views G.  M.  Trevelyan's  British  History 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  246. 

Sinclair,  Harold  A. :  assistant  to  University 
Secretary,  182. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne  and  his  "  Religio 
Medici"     By  William  Murison,  211. 

Skene,  Rev.  Alexander  L. :  note  on,  182. 

Skene,  Macgregor:  his  Common  Plants 
reviewed,  54. 

Skinner,  Benjamin  :  note  on,  77. 

Skinner,  Principal  John :  notes  on,  84,  278. 

Skinner,  Principal  William  :  note  on,  279. 

Sleigh,  Charles  W. :  note  on,  272. 

Slorach,  Rhoda  C. :  death  of,  192. 

Smart,  Rev.  Alexander :  note  on,  182. 

Smart,  Harry  W. :  note  on,  84. 

Smart,  Dr.  James  :  death  of,  94. 

Smith,  Alexander  E. :  death  of,  95. 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  Hood :  note  on,  272. 

Smith,  Dr.  George:  note  on,  276. 

Smith,  Principal  Sir  George  Adam  :  Appeal, 
193 ;  Baird  Lecturer,  175 ;  speech  at 
Aberdeen  University  Club  (London) 
dinner,  269 ;  speech  at  Glasgow  Gradu- 
ates' Gathering,  267;  speech  at  Raban 
Tercentenary,  237;  notes  on,  75,  I75» 
176,  271. 

Smith,  Rev.  George  C. :  death  of,  286. 

Smith,  Rev.  Harry :  note  on,  84. 

Smith,  Rev.  Hugh  M. :  notes  on,  84,  182, 

Smith,  Dr.  James  :  note  on,  84. 

Smith,  Rev.  James  :  note  on,  84. 

Smith,  Dr.  James  L. :  death  of,  192. 

Smith,  John :  death  of,  286. 

Smith,  Rev.  Robert  H. :  note  on,  286. 

Souper,  Dr.  Hugh  R. :  note  on,  182. 

Souter,  Professor  Alexander :  notes  on,  87,. 
278. 

Stalker,  Ella  M. :  note  on,  184. 

Stephen,  Rev.  Dr.  Henry:  Ph.D.,  277;  note 
on,  279. 

Stephen,  Dr.  James :  notes  on,  84,  182. 

Stephen,  Rev.  William :  note  on,  87. 

Stewart,  Charles :  notes  on,  179,  182. 

Stewart,  Charles,  O.B.E. :  notes  on,  84, 183. 

Stewart,  David :  note  on,  183. 

Stewart,  Gordon  G. :  note  on,  273. 

Stewart,  William :  note  on,  183. 

Strachan,  Rev.  R.  H.  :  D.D.,  175. 

Stuart,  Professor  Alexander  M. :  note  on,  272.. 

Stuart,  Rev.  James:  death  of,  286. 

Students'  Gala  Week,  260. 

Students'  Half-Holiday,  165,  258. 

Students'  Unions,  164. 

Sturm,  Dr.  Frank  P. :  note  on,  278. 

Summer  School,  Vienna  International,  263. 

Sutherland,  James  R. :  note  on,  72. 

Sutherland,  Sir  Thomas :  death  of,  186. 

Sutherland,  Rev.  William:   note  on,  272. 

Sutherland,  Rev.  Dr.  William  S. ;  note  on^ 
183. 

Taft,  William  H  :  LL.D.,  271. 
Tarrel,  William  :  note  on,  78. 


Index  to  Volume  IX 


295 


Tawse,  Dr.  George  W.  H. :  death  of,  287. 

Taylor,  John  :  death  of,  287. 

Taylor,  Dr.  James :  note  on,  183. 

Taylor,  William  :  note  on,  183. 

Taylor,  Dr.  William  C. :  death  of,  287. 

Temple,  Maurice  G. :  death  of,  95. 

Terry,  Professor  C.  S. :  his  Bach's  Chorals 

reviewed,  139 ;  notes  on,  87,  271. 
Thain,  Annie :  notes  on,  72,  86. 
Theology,  Post-Graduate  School  of,  259. 
Thomas,   William :  reviews   C.  H.  Desch's 

Metallography,  247. 
Thomson,  Dr.  Arthur  L. :  note  on,  87. 
Thomson,  Fanny  K. :  note  on,  184. 
Thomson,  John  Alex. :  note  on,  84. 
Thomson,  Professor  J.  Arthur :  notes  on,  75, 

87,  176,  184,  278. 
Thomson,  Maj.-Gen.  James  :  note  on,  278. 
Thomson,  Peter  D. :  death  of,  287. 
Toga,  The  :  revival  of,  258. 
Trail,     Professor     J.    W.     H. :      proposed 

memorial,  271. 
Translations  from  the  Greek  Anthology.     By 

Professor  John  Harrower,  128. 
Troup,  Sir  Charles  E. :  notes  on,  183,  277. 
Turner,  Cuthbert  H. :  LL.D.,  175. 
Turner,  Dr.  EUerington  R. :  death  of,  95. 

Universities  Bill,  New,  234. 

University,  The :  bequests  and  gifts,  67, 162, 
259 ;  gifts  to  library,  68,  162,  163  ;  lib- 
rary extension,  68  ;  library  manuscripts, 
259;  Princess  Mary's  wedding,  160. 

University  Centenaries,  64,  164. 

University  Grants,  165. 

University  Reform  Bill,  70. 

University  Topics,  60.  160,  255. 

Upsala  University,  Fraternal  greetings  from, 
164. 

Urquhart,  Rev.  Robert :  death  of,  192. 


Vacation  Courses,  257. 

Vienna  International  Summer  School,  263. 

Walker,  Amy  S. :  note  on,  86. 
Walker,  Dr.  Daniel  I. :  note  on,  85. 
Walker,  Doris  :  note  on,  86. 
Walker,  Rev.  George:  D.D.,  175. 
Wallace,  Professor  Robert  S. :  note  on,  277. 
Wallace,  Dr.  William  :  death  of,  95. 
Waller,  Dr.  Augustus  D. :  death  of,  287. 
"  Wandering  Scholar,"  A,  74. 
Watson,  Pauline  B. :  note  on,  184. 
Watson,  Dr.  W.  J. :  note  on,  76. 
Watt,  Principal  John  :  note  on,  279. 
Wattie,  Dr.  James  McP. :  note  on,  277. 
Wattie,  Margaret :  first  bursar,  73. 
Wattie,  Nora  I. :  note  on,  86. 
West  Riding  Graduates'  Society,  171. 
Whyte,  Catherine  I. :  note  on,  86. 
Will,  Dr.  Alexander  J. :  M.D.,  72. 
Williamson,  A.  M.  M.  :  note  on,  85. 
WiUock,  Dr.  Richmond  C.  :  death  of,  288. 
Wilson,  Alexander :  note  on,  73. 
Wilson,  George :  note  on,  277. 
Wilson,  Norman  J. :  note  on,  277. 
Wilson,  Dr.  Robert  M. :  note  on,  272. 
Wilson,  Professor  William  S. :  note  on,  76. 
Wiseman,  Very  Rev.  Dr.  James:  retirement 

of,  277. 
Wishart,  Rev.  W.  T. :  note  on,  272. 
Wood,  Rev.  John :  note  on,  183. 
Wright,  Rev.  Dr.  H.  W:   On  Bach,  139. 
Wyness,  Dr.  James  D. :  death  of,  189. 

YouNGSON,  James :  note  on,  274. 
Younie,  Alexander  McD. :  note  on,  85. 
Yuill,  William :  death  of,  288. 
Yule,  Dr.  Burton  :  note  on,  85. 
Yule,  Dr.  Vincent  T.  B. :  note  on,  85. 


t) 


BINDING  LIL^T    MAY  15  19*1 


LH 
5 

A3 
V.9 


The  Aberdeen  university  review 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY